CORNELL

""W V E R S I r Y

LIBRARY

Dr. Morris Tenenbaum

Judaica Fund
 CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBfjAHIf

3 1924 096 083 104

 Cornell University
Library

The original of tiiis book is in

the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in

the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924096083104
A Text-Book of North-Semitic Inscriptions
 A TEXT-BOOK
OF

NORTH-SEMITIC
INSCRIPTIONS
Moabite, Hebrew, Phoenician, Aramaic
Nabataean, Pahnyrene, Jewish
HENRY FROWDE, M.A.
rUBUSHKI TO TH> UNIVERSITY OP OXPOID
LONDON, EDINBURGH
NEW YORK
BY THE

REV. G. A. COOKE, M.A

LATC FELLOW OF HAGDALEN COLLICE, OXFORD

OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1903
 SAMVELI . ROLLES DRIVER S.T.P.

MAGISTRO . DISCIPVLVS
OXFORD
PRINTSD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS D.D.
BV HORACE HAST| M.A*
PKINTEK TO THE UHIVEESITY

G. A. C.
 PREFACE
The present work took shape some years ago
as an attempt to provide a text-book for students
Avho offer the subject of Semitic Epigraphy in the
Honour School of Oriental Studies at Oxford. The
difficulty of obtaining access to inscriptions published

'AAA* ofUK & cos 8ia T^v tS>v irXavifOivTiiiv a-umiplav rivi<T\tTo 8ta
in foreign journals, the costliness of the Corpus
Tourui' OipiartuOr)vat, 8(' Sm ol l^ioOtv Saifiovai iOtpdwtvov, fUKpbv
Inscripiionum Semiticarum and other works, made
iropoAAo^as avra' Tva avrov$ Kara lUKpov t^s awrjOtiai aanxnrajaai cirt it desirable to prepare a collection which might bring
r^f v^A^v dyayg <f>iko<Toiftiav. the inscriptions conveniently within the reach of
S. Chrysostom in Matth. Hon. vi. 3.
students ; the texts set for the Schools were chosen
to start with, and a good many more were added.
The claims of other work, however, compelled me
to lay aside my task for several years. Meanwhile,
there appeared in 1898 Lidzbarski's Handbuch der
nordsemitischen Epigraphik, which for the first time
has dealt with the whole subject in a systematic
manner. I wish to acknowledge here, with emphasis
and gratitude, my obligations to the Handbuch ; the
extent of them will appear in the following pages.
Lidzbarski's work has done much to supply the want
which first induced me to prepare this volume ; it has
not, however, led me to alter my original design.
I have published the texts with translations and notes ;

Lidzbarski, along with much valuable introductory

matter, gives the texts, a glossary, and an atlas of
facsimiles. This last it has not been possible to attach
to my collection ; within the limits laid down by the
via Preface Preface IX

Delegates of the Press, have only been able to give

I work is being done by the Dominican convent of
a set of representative facsimiles and tables of alphabets, St. i^tienne at Jerusalem, an '
dcole pratique d'6tudes
which, while not attempting to meet all requirements, bibliques,* under the accomplished direction of Pere
will at least be sufficient to familiarize the student with Lagrange.
the characteristic features of the different scripts. In Germany the efforts of scholars have been devoted
Though English scholars have not neglected the rather to the critical and grammatical examination of
study of Semitic Epigraphy either in their academic the documents than to the discovery of fresh material.
teaching or in their published writings the names of For the Phoenician language the treatises of Schroder
the late Professors William Wright and Robertson and Stade, though somewhat out of date, contain
Smith will occur to the reader in this connexion, while much that is of permanent value on the Nabataean, ;

tomany students of the younger generation Dr. Driver's Palmyrene, and other Aramaic dialects Noldeke has
pages in Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of written with unimpeachable authority; on points of
Samuel served as their first and stimulating introduction grammar and exegesis the names of G. Hoffmann,
to the subject yet the bulk of scientific work within Landau, D. H. Miiller, Sachau, the two Mordtmanns,
recent years has been done by the scholars of France Reckendorf, Winckler (always interesting, if seldom
and Germany. The enterprise of the Academic des convincing) will be of frequent occurrence in the follow-
Inscriptions et Belles- Lettres, and the enlightened ing pages. But German scholars have also been
policy of the French Government, have secured the engaged new material, especially in
in the discovery of
majority of the inscriptions for the Louvre ; hence it is N. Arabia and N, Syria. Thanks to the courage and
that from Paris, in a manner possible nowhere else, skill of the veteran epigraphist Julius Euting, we now
the great Corpus is being issued, a work with which possess satisfactory copies of the Nabataean inscriptions
the eminent names of Renan, de VogU6, Derenbourg, in the Hejaz and the Sinaitic peninsula; the Orient-
Hal^vy, Berger, Clermont-Ganneau, will always be Comitd of Berlin has unearthed the Old Aramaic
associated. To Paris belongs the unique distinction inscriptions of Zenjirli, the most important discovery
of having recognized the study of oriental archaeology since the finding of the Moabite Stone ;
quite recently
and epigraphy by the foundation of a professorship in Littmann has published the results of his exploration
the College de France, now held by M. Clermont- of the $af4 inscriptions,NE. of Jebel ed-Dr(iz ^
Ganneau, to whose original and keen researches the In the present work many of the inscriptions are, of
present work is indebted from beginning to end. For necessity, the classical and familiar ones many also ;

years past French scholars have been excavating and are new most of them now appear in English for the
;

classifying the remains of Punic antiquity in the French

' These inscriptions have also been investigated lately by Dussand and Maeler,
colonies of N. Africa ; in the Holy Land much excellent and published in their volume Voyagt arch(ol. au Safd etc., 1901,
X Preface Preface xi

first time. I have tried to bring the collection up to of the Louvre, for squeezes of the N^rab inscriptions,

date as far as possible, and in one way or another Plates V and vi ; to Dr. Budge of the British Museum,
to print the most important inscriptions which have for facilities of access to the stones and seals under his
been discovered in the last five or ten years. charge ; to Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trlibner & Co.
My aim throughout has been not to propose novel for the use of the blocks from Madden's Coins of the
interpretations or reconstructions of my own, but rather yews. Mr. G. F. Hill of the British Museum has
to give, after careful study of the various authorities taken much trouble to help me with the coins, and
on the subject, what seemed to be the most probable has procured for me, by the courtesy of M. Babelon,
verdict on the issues raised, and also to bring together casts of specimens in the Bibliotheque Nationale.
the chief matters of importance bearing on the texts. M. Clermont-Ganneau, to whose published writings
The frequency with which the words 'probably' and my book owes so much, has more than once given me
possibly' appear may, perhaps, be somewhat of a the benefit of his opinion and advice. My former
disappointment to the reader, as indicating an attitude colleagoie, Mr. P. V. M. Benecke, Fellow and Tutor of

of caution rather than of courage ; but it is well to be Magdalen College, has verified and enriched several
reminded how seldom we can speak with positiveness of my references to Greek and Latin authors. Above
on questions of grammar and interpretation where the all, my grateful thanks are due to Dr. Driver for his
material is so limited and where there is no con- constant encouragement. He is always ready to place
temporary literature to shed light upon the monuments. his stores of knowledge at the service of his friends
At the same time our study ought to result in doing and he has made time, in the midst of his
in this case
something to reduce the limits of the possible, and own work, to read my book in proof, and to offer
discover, as precisely as we can, the extent of the criticisms and suggestions which have done much to
probable. improve it.

To those who have helped me in the production of

G. A. COOKE.
my book I have some special acknowledgements to
make. From the Delegates of the Press I have The Parsonage, Dalkeith, N. B.,

received most generous treatment in the matter of Easferlide, 1903.

printing. To the courtesy of the Marquis de Vogiid,

President of the Commission of the C. I. S., I owe
permission to reproduce Plates i and iii from the
Corpus, and Plate viii from his own La Syrie Centrale.
I am indebted to Dr. Euting for Plates iv and vii, the
latter from his Nabatdische Inschriften ; to M. Heuzey
 CONTENTS
PAGE
Preface vii

Introduction xvii
List of Principal Abbreviations . . xxiii

MOABITE
INSCR. NO.
L The Moabite Stone i

Hebrew
2. Siloam 15

Phoenician
Pftcenicia

8. Byblus 18
Additional note L The fem. sing, ending in
Phoenician 25
Additional note ii. The forms of the de-
monstr. pron. 26
4. Sidon: Tabnith 26
6. Sidon: Eshmim-'azar 30
Additional note. The suffix of 3 plur. in
Phoenician 39
6. Sidon 40
7. Sidon 42
8. Tyre 43
9. Umm-el-'Awftmid 44
10. Ma's<ib 48

Cyprus
11. Ba'al Lebanon 52
12-22. Kition 55
23-27. Idalion 73
28. Lamaz Lapethos 80
29. Lamax Lapethos 2
SO. Tamassos
or Namaka ... 82
88

Egypt
81. Abydos . 90

Attica
82-86. Athens, Piraeus 93
 Contents Contents XV
PHOENiaAN: Punic Asia Minor
INSCR. NO. PAGE
Malta 67. Abydos
INSCR. NO. 193
PAGE 68. Cilicia
36, 37. Malta 194
102
38. Malta (Gaulus) 105 Arabia
Sardinia 69, 70. Tfima 195
89. Caralis (Cagliari) 108
Egypt
40. Paul! Gerrei (Santuiaci) 109
41. Nora (Pula) no 71, 72. Memphis 200
73, 74. Elephantina 202
Gaul The Carpentras
42. Marseilles itj
76.
76. Saqqara :
Stele
Papyri Blacassiani
77. Papyrus Luparensis
.... 205
206
210
North Africa
43-60. Carthage I23 Nabataean
61. Cirta (Constantine)
137
63. Thugga 138 North Arabia
78. El-'0l4 214
Phoenician: Neo-Punic 79-93. El-Hejra 217
94. Petra I 241
Tunis
96. Petra 2. 1-Mer 244
63, 64. Tunis 141
Moab
Algiers
86. Medeba 347
66. Altibunis (Med^ina) 144
66. Jol (Shershel i) 147 Damascus
67. Jol (Shershel 2) 148 87. Pumdr 249
68. Gelma Ijo
68. Maktar 150 Hauran
88. Ifebran 252
Sardinia
99. Salhad 252
60. Sulci 158 100. Bostra 253
lOL Imtin 254
Aramaic
Italy
North Syria
6L 102. Puteoli 256
Zenjirli: Hadad 159
62. Zenjirli: Panammu 171
68. Zenjirli: Bar-rekub
Nabataean: Sinaitic
180
Additional note on the dialect of the Zenjirli 103-109 259
inscriptions 184
64. Nrab i 186 Palmyrene
66. Nrab3 189 110-132. Honorary Inscriptions 265
133-140. Votive Inscriptions 295
Babylonia 141-146. Sepulchral Inscriptions 306
66. Nineveh 192 147. Tariff 313
VI Contents

Jewish
inscr. no. page
148 A. Ben liezir 341
B. KefrBir'im 342

Coins
INTRODUCTION
149 A. Aramaic 343
B. Phoenician 347
C. Jewish 352
The inscriptions which make up the present collection
are grouped under the common title of North-Semitic to
Seals and Gems distinguish them from the South-Semitic, or Sabaean and
150 360 Himyaritic, on the one hand, and from the Babylonian
and Assyrian on the other. Geographically the area of this
Index I : North-Semitic 363
North-Semitic group extends from N. Syria to N. Arabia
Index II: Arabic 378 on the East it is bounded by the Syrian desert ; on the West
it reaches into Asia Minor, Egypt, N. Africa, and the chief
Index III: Syiiac 380
cities on the shores and islands of the Mediterranean. The
Index IV: Greek 382
languages in which the inscriptions are written belong to what
Index V: Biblical References . . . .385 may be called for convenience the Central, as distinguished
from the Northern and Southern, division of the Semitic
Index VI : General 392
tongues*. This Central division is sub-divided into two
Appendix I 401
main classes: I the Canaanite, which includes the Moabite,
II 404 Hebrew, and Phoenician inscriptions, 9th cent. B.c.-3rd cent.
A.D. and later; ii the Aramaic, represented by (a) the Old
Addenda 407
Aramaic inscriptions from Assyria, Babylonia, Asia Minor,
and N. Syria, 8th-4th cent. B.C., {b) the Egyptian Aramaic,
LIST OF PLATES 5th-3rd cent. B,c., {c) the Nabataean and Palmyrene Aramaic,
1st cent B.c.-3rd cent A.D., a section to which we may
I Phoenician ; no. 6
II Phoenician; no. 21
assign the inscriptions from T6ma as the earliest specimens

III Phoenician: Punic; no. 48

(5th cent. B.C.) and the Sinaitic as the latest (ist-5th cent A.D.).
66
Some marked by peculiarities which,
of these dialects are
IV Phoenician : Neo-Punic ; no.
owing to local conditions, indicate a certain amount of over-
V Aramaic ; no. 64
lapping from one class or division into another thus the Old :
VI Aramaic ; no. 66
\a, end Aramaic spoken in the N. Syrian kingdoms of Ya'di and
VII Nabataean; no. 86
VIII Palmyrene; no. 121 ' The Semitic laognages are gronped in yarions ways ; thns Wright, Cemp. Gr.

IX Cilician and Phoenician Coins ; no. 149 A, B lafT., divides them

into Northern i.e. Assyrian, Central i.e. Aramaic, Western
i. e. Southern L e. Arabic and Ethiopic
Canaanite, Zimmem, Vergl. Gr. 4 f.,
X Jewish Coins ; no. 149 C
proposes a broader scheme, East-Semitic, i. e. Babylonian, Assyrian, and West-
XI Seals and Gems no. 150 ; Semitic,i. e. Aramaic, Canaanite, Arabic, Ethiopic. The latter is preferred by
Konig, Hebrdiick u. Semitisch 123 f., on historical gronnds, as suggesting the
XII-XIV Tables of Alphabets
advance and separation of the Semitic tribes from their original home in E.
Babylonia. The divisions given above are clearer for the present purpose.
COOKS b
xviii Introduction Introduction XIX

Sam'al betrays several points of affinity to the Canaanite all the greater value ; and when they are brought into relation
class;the Nabataean dialect, again, used for purposes of with the languages of the Old Testament their interest is

writing and commerce by the inhabitants of N. Arabia who increased. Thus comparing Phoenician with Hebrew we
were Arabs by race and spoke Arabic, was naturally much notice at once that the resemblance is exceedingly close, both
influenced by the language used in common speech, as appears in grammatical forms and in vocabulary; in some respects
especially in the forms of proper names to a less degree the; Phoenician has preserved older features (e.g. the fem. in n,
dialect of Palmyra, where the population was largely Arab, the absence of vowel-letters), others are later (e.g. \TC = |n3,
came under the same influence. PK God), others again are peculiar to this dialect (e.g. the
The chief interest of these inscriptions lies, of course, in the 3 mas. suff. in ', N, DJ, the accus. sign n*K, the rel. CK, the Hif.
fact that they have preserved specimens of the North-Semitic in ), many words Hebrew are common in
poetic or rare in
dialects which we should otherwise know only from scattered Phoenician (see p. 23); these phenomena point to the con-
allusions or by a process of inference very imperfect at the clusion that Phoenician and Hebrew are independent oflshoots
best. With the exception of the Hebrew and Aramaic of a common ancestor, which can be none other than the
writings of the Old Testament, there is no contemporary ancient Canaanite, of which a few words have survived in the
literature written in any of these languages. No fragments Canaanite glosses (15th cent. B.C.) to the Tell-d-Amama
of the mythologies and histories said to have been composed letters ^. It must be remembered, however, that the material
in Phoenician by native writers have come down to us in the is insuflicient for a complete comparison ^ and further, with ;

original a few third- or fourth-hand extracts are preserved

; the exception of 11, almost all the Phoenician inscriptions are
in Greek but for the most part these Phoenician authors are
; subsequent to the 6th cent. B.C., the majority belong to the
names and nothing more ^. The inscriptions, therefore, possess 4th cent, and by which time the language had probably
later,
undergone a certain amount of decay. The evidence of the
' A cosmogony of Sidonlan origin is preserved by Damascius de Primis Principiis Aramaic inscriptions is specially valuable because it proves
135, who borrowed it from the Greek of Eodemus, a pupil of Aristotle, and gave It
a neo-Platonic Interpretation. This was probably the woric (rj -wtfl rini At6iuiv
the wide extent to which Aramaic was used in the Assyrian,
tdyfia) which is ascribed by Strabo (p. 645 ed. Miill.) to a Sidonian philosopher Babylonian, and Persian empires (cf. Is. 36 ii), and because
Mocbns, who lived irpA ray TpcMKuy xpi"""} his worlcs, together with those of it exhibits the language at an earlier stage than the literary
Theodotns and Hypsicrates, are said to have been translated into Greek by
a certain Laetoi (/r. //isf. Gr. It 437). Mochus, along with Hestaeus and the
dialects. In the Nabataean and Palmyrene inscriptions we
Egyptian Hieronymus, ol rd ^otvtKtKi awrafiiitvoi, is mentioned by Jos. Ant. i find a dialect which is nearly related to the Western or
i 9. Another cosmogony is described by Pbilo of Byblus (temp. Hadrian), who PalestinianAramaic of the Old Testament and of the Targums
daimi to have derived his traditions from an ancient sage Sanchuniathon (see
of Onkelos and Jonathan. The dates of the Old Testament
pp. 100. 104 ft. 1 ret). Philo probably drew his material from varions sources,
and dignified it with an ancient name ; see Baudissia Stud. t. semit. Rtligionsgesch. Aramaic cannot in all cases be determined parts of Ezra are ;

1 1-46. Native histories written by Phoenicians are cited by Josephns: (a) the probably as early as the 4th cent. B.C., Daniel was written in
chronicles of Tyre transl. by Menander of Ephesus (JFr. Hist. Gr. iv 445 ff.)
the 2nd cent. B.C. ; the inscriptions prove that this particular
t (uraippiaat iwi r^i oiWiraiv ItaKiicTov tit t^k 'BXXiiriKifif ^oiyfiv Ant. viii 6 3.
ix 14 1,1:. Ap. i 1 8 ; ( j) a list of kings from Nebuchadnezzar to Cyms, for which type of Aramaic was used in the countries bordering upon
he quotes rdt tan ^oiyUaiy iraypa<pas c. Ap. i SI ; (f) for the siege of Tyre by Palestine down to the 3rd cent. A.D.'
Nebuch. he gives as his authority Philostratos I* rait 'IvUxatt aijov col toiKimmuV
larofAatt Ant. xlli.c. Ap. i ao; {d) for the history of Hiram 1 he refers to the
' The words are given in the vocabulary of AVinckler's edition; see also KAT*
Fhoen. narrative of Dios (/r. Hist. Gr. iv 397 if.) h toTi vcpi toivdcaif laroflcut
652 f.

e. Ap. i 17, Ant. viii 6 3. The sources {p) and (</) are doubtless dependent upon * The
fullest comparison is still that of Stade, Emeute Priifung des zwischen

Menander; it is probable that Jos. derived all these extracts from the work of dem Pbbnicischen n. Hebriiischen bestehenden Verwandtschafisgrades in Morg.
Alexander Folyhiitor (/r. Hist. Gr. iii 206 ff.). See further Meyer Ency. Bibl. Forsch. (1875) 169-133.
* Driver Introduction' 501 ff.
37ii ff.

bs
XX Introduction Introduction XXI

All the inscriptions here collected are written in varieties traced in the development, not of the Hebrew, but of the
of the same alphabet, commonly called the Phoenician, the Aramaic alphabet; and the reason is that the latter was
archetype of Greek and ultimately of all Western writing*. adopted by the Jews after the Exile along with the use of the
At the earliest stage known to us the characters are very Aramaic language. The stages in this development may be
much both in the Canaanite and in the Aramaic groups
alike, followed in the Tables of the Aramaic Alphabets, Plates xiii
in the subsequent stages each followed a process of modifica- and xiv the most significant will be found in the Egyptian
;

tion on diverging lines. Thus Phoenician, after leaving the Aramaic and the Palmyrene. From this last it is but a few
mother-country, is seen to be acquiring a more cursive and steps further to the square characters which appear in the
flowing style on the stones from Cyprus and Attica; the Jewish inscriptions (e. g. 148 A and B), and in which the MSS.
tendency becomes more strongly marked at the Punic stage of the Old Testament are written *.
until in Neo-Punic the writing, and the language too, reached Besides their value as specimens of language and writing,
their most degenerate form and went no further, as though the North-Semitic inscriptions possess considerable importance
the possibilities of both were exhausted. The modifications for the historian. With the exception of the Moabite Stone,
of the old Hebrew writing down to the 5th or 4th cents. B.C. the Zenjirli inscriptions, and two or three others, their im-
cannot, for lack of material, be traced in much detail ; so far portance is rather incidental than primary ; a few of them are
as we know there seems to have been little change of any dedicated to or by historical personages, a great many are
marked kind. The only Hebrew inscription of considerable dated by the reigns of kings or the eras of cities, and thus
length earlier than the Exile is the one found at Siloam (a) enable us to piece history together. The inscriptions cover
besides this, specimens of the old Hebrew writing are furnished a long period, more than a thousand years, from the 9th
only by the few words engraved upon seals (150 6-8) and cent. B.C. to the 3rd cent A.D. ; and in the course of it the
stamped upon fragments of pottery ^ Generations after the history which they record is not, as a rule, the history of
old Hebrew writing had fallen out of use it was revived, for great events or of striking figures in the drama, but the
political reasons, in characterswhich closely resemble those history of every-day life, its business, its honours, its religion,
of the Siloam inscription and the legends on seals and pottery, its commemoration of the dead. These monuments of ancient
upon the Jewish coins (149 C). The ancient writing was civilization have a very human interest which gives to the
retained by the Samaritans when the Jews in general had study of them an unexpected and refreshing zest. But when
taken to the Aramaic letters, and in an elaborated form the we turn to them for information on such subjects as the
Samaritans use it still. The process by which the archaic institutions or organizations of public life we are apt to be
Hebrew arrived at the modern square character is to be disappointed. For example, the little that can be gathered
from the inscriptions as to the constitution of Carthage is put
* The variona specnUtlons on the origlii of the Phoen. alphabet are snmmarized
together on pp. 1 15 f., but it adds practically nothing to what
by Thatcher, art. Phoenicia DB iii.

* The and Tell es-SiUi, SW. of Jerusalem,

recent excavations at Tell ZakariyS we learn from Greek and Latin writers. The North-Semitic
conducted by Messrs. BUss and Macalister, have produced some Interesting jar- races possessed none of that genius for civic order, or for
handles stamped with pan -ptii, naiw "Tfrdt, nv\^fd] ^rch; between the words Is
made the Athenians so
administration on a large scale, which
the figure of a winged scarab. These were factory-marks ; -|^o^ belonging to the
king probably signifies that the vessel came from the royal potteries, or perhaps documents on a pillar of stone,'
careful to inscribe their public '

that came up to the official standard of capacity ; pan &c that it was made at
it and the Romans to plant the memorials of their government
Hebron, Sokoh &c. The other potsherds are marked with what are probably in every part of the empire. It is only when these races
private seals, e.g. 'an Tw^ TTO . . tcjos a seal is engraved teirp 'pin^; the names
;

are all written in two lines. See PEFQS 1899 and 1900; CI.-Gan. Rec. iv { i; 'For details tee Index vi under Letters, Driver Samuel ix-xxix, Lidzbarski
Lidzb. Epk. i 54 ff. 178 ff. EpA. 1 109 ff. tai Jewish Encycl., art Alphabet
XXtl Introduction

come under the influence of Greek and Roman institutions

that we are able to glean a about their public life. The
little

inscriptions reveal the fact that Palmyra was organized on

the model of a Greek municipality; the great Tariff was
dictated by Roman common-sense and love of order; to
some extent Hellenic ideas of administration had penetrated
LIST OF PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATIONS
into the Nabataean kingdom, for we hear of strategoi, eparchs,
and chiliarchs; the Neo-Punic colonies in N. Africa had Allor. Forsch. = Winckler Altorienlalische Forsckungtn.

borrowed, as it seems, some institutions of municipal life from

BAram. = Biblical Aramaic.
CIA = Corptu Inscriplionum Atticarum.
their Roman over-lords.
CIG = Corpus ImcripHonum Graecarum.
Lastly, the inscriptions have much to tell us about the
CIL = Corpus Imcriptionum Latinarum.
religious customs and ideas of the people who wrote them.^
CIS -Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum.
Some of these ideas are the common property of Semitic Cl.-Gan. h. sClemiont-Ganneau ittudes cParcMologie orientate.
religion; a good many of them, especially those connected
Cl.-Gan. Rec. =Clerniont-Ganneau Recueil d'arch/ologie orientate.
with the relation of the god to his worshippers, and with COT = Schrader Cuneiform Inscriptions and the O.T.
burial and the condition of the dead, illustrate in an interesting Dalman Gr. = Dalman Gram, des JUdisch-PaUtstinischen Ara-
way the ideas of the Old Testament. But again it must not mdisch.
be forgotten that most of the monuments belong to a period DB = Hastings' Dictionary of the Bible.
not of religious freshness and simplicity but of religious YiA.Assyr.HWB =Delitzsch Ass^risches Handvo'orterhuch.
decline. The less attractive features of North-Semitic religion Ency. Bill. Encyclopaedia Biblica.
may be gathered from Greek and Latin authors; the in> Eut. =Euting Nabataische Inschriften.
scriptions tell us little of them ; but a broad comparison Eut. Carlh. = Eating Sammlung der carthagischen Inschriften.
between this and the religion of the Old Testament shows Eut. Sin. =Euting Sinaitische Inschriften.

clearly enough the depths and heights which it was possible Fr. Hist. Gr. - MullerFragmenta Historicorum Graecorum.
for different peoples to reach who were bound closely together Gesenius, or : =Gesenius-Kautzsch Hebrew Grammar, transl. by

by race, by neighbourhood, and by a considerable stock of Ges.-Kautzsch / A. E. Cowley.

common ideas. It is the difference which polytheism and JA ^fournal Asiatique.

monotheism work out in their results. Nevertheless in the

KAT' -Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament*.

later periods we can trace, however faintly, something like

KB -Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek.
Kfinig Lehrgeb. = Konig Lehrgebdude der Hebr. Sprache. ,
a reaction from the prevailing polytheism in the worship of
Konig Syntax : zKonig Syntax der Hebr. Sprache.
Ba'al of Heaven among the Phoenicians, and of the unnamed
Lidzb. I ^Lidzbarski Handbuch der Nordsemitischen Epi-
god whose name is blessed for ever among the Aramaeans
'
'
graphik.
of Palmyra (pp. 45, 296 ff.) ; and out of the common stock of Lidzb. Eph. i : iLidzbarski Ephemeris fUr Semitische Epigraphik i.
religious ideas there were some which did not altogether lie M. or Michel = : Michel Recueil d' Inscriptions Grecques.
outside of the scheme of Divine revelation, and were capable Morg. Forsch. -Morgenldndische Forschungen.
of being adopted into the higher faith. NHWB :Levy Neuhebrdisches u. Chalddisches Worterbuch.
NPun. = Neo-Punic.
PA.orPers.Ach.: =Bat)elon Les Perses Achiminides.
PEFQS -Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement.
xxiv List of Principal Abbreviations

JIB = Revue Bibliqut.

Rip^ ^Ripertoire d'tpigraphie Simitique.
RS =Babelon Rots de Syrie.

SBBA ^SUzutigsberichte der Berliner Akademie.

Schroder =Schreder Die Pkonizische Sprache. NORTH SEMITIC INSCRIPTIONS

Spic. Syr, =Cureton Spicikgium Syriacum.
Vog. =de Vogfl6 La Syrie Centrale.
= Waddington InteripHons Grecquei Latitus de la
Wadd.
Syrie.
et
MOABITE
ZA =.Zeilschrift fUr Aisyriologie.
1. The Moabite Stone. Circ. 850 b. c. Louvre.
ZA TW =iZeitschri/l/Ur die alt-test. Wissenschaft.

=Zeitschrift der Deutschen MorgenUlndischen Ge-

ZDMG
sellscha/i.

ZDP V =Zeitschrifl des Deutschen PaUtstina- Vereins.

On the analogy of the familiar abbreviations

' and '1, the ['] . . 33 1 nmpa-tTDa'^-nKi-nMn-B'yKi I ax -iriK-'n 3
stroke '
is used to mark shortened forms ; thus 'n denotes a word

begimiing with n; n* a word ending in n.

-laN-'D*:! I nKO-nN03yK-Nn-D>noN*Vn33-ns'?minx 6

[IN] nN-''Ttoy-B'nn-D'?y-iaK-nnK-'?KnB'n i nn^vna-KiNi 7

B'M-nB'-iyi-iN-nii-'a'-'xrTi-rib'-na-aB'n I Nannof 8

. Dyn-'?3-nN-mNi nrnNvipa-DnnSNi mDy-n-'?NnB'

1 I
n
[D]Nvn'm-'?N"iN-nN-DE'a-aB'Ni I aKtoSi-B'OD'j-nn-ipn la

Ni I '?KnB''-'?y-na3-n-jnK-']'?-B'M-'?-nan 1 mnb 14

hKi I Dnnxn-ny-nnpitrn-ypM-n3-Dnn'?NvnS'?:i-i'?n 15

vnn^ai vp[i]J fi'?-ny3B'-. '?30"inNvnT 16

. .
n . . .

. . N-Dtra-npNi nna-inn-B'aa-viB'y'?-*^
I I nannvn 17

m n3a-'?NnB'-i'?w 1 B'03-'3s'?-Dn-3PiDNVnin'-'7 18

\S\ *3BO-E'M-nt5'"ian I :i-nonn'?na-na-aB'n-p 19

2 Moabite [i 1] TAe Moabite Stone
And I built Ba'al-me'on, and I made therein the reservoir (?)
and I buil[t] "> Qiryathan.
nani-py*n-nton-nnnp-'n3:i-"|3 pn-'jy-naD'? ai
1

And the men of Gad had dwelt in the land of 'Ajaroth from

i I nn'7iJD-'n3i-'i3NvnnyB'-'wa-i3W I S^yT\ as of old ; and the king of Israel built 'Ataroth for himself.

And I fought against the city and took it. And I slew
all the people . ^^the city, a gazingstock unto Kemosh
and unto Moab. And I brought thence the altar-hearth
13
nbNa-nn-ip'7-nmDOn-*nn3-i3Ni nnM-*i:i-E'-D3 25 I
of Daudoh (?), and I dr[ag]ged it before Kemosh in

Qeriyyoth. And I men of SRN to

caused the dwell
therein, and the m[en] MHRTH.
** of
|'y-'3-nx5-'wa-'i3N I Kn-.Dnn-'3-naa-na-*n33-'i3N 27 And Kemosh said to me, Go take Nebo against Israel. And
thb-yn) nyoB'a pn-'?3-'3-|B'on-pn-B' ....
I
28 I " went by night and fought against it from the break of
dawn till the noontide, and I ''took it and slew all seven
w:i-13i pNn-'?j;-nsD'-nB' -ppa-riNa
I
. . . . n 29
.

thousand m[en] and. . and women and . .". and damsels,

3-nN-DB'-NB'v|ya'?ya-fi3i 1 in'ji-i-navNiLnna] . 3 . for I had devoted it to 'Ashtar-kemosh. And I took thence
the of Yahweh, and I dragged them before Kemosh.
.m..p\.. i-ni nty'-piim pNn-jNx
*'.
. 1
31 . .

And the king of Israel had built '* Yahas, and dwelt therein
nnNi pnirQ-DnnSn-nn-B'M-'S-naN 32
I
while he fought against me. But Kemosh drove him out
B'y-DE'o-m.'?jn-'a*a-B'M-na 33 before me. ** I took of Moab two hundred men, all the

34 chiefs thereof; and I led them against Yahas, and took

. . 3K1 1 pnE'-fiE^
it, *' to add it to Daibon.

Kemosh- king of Moab, the Daibonite.

I built QRHH, the wall of Ye'arim, and the wall ""of the
I am Mesha', son of . .

and became Mound and I built the gates thereof, and I built the
was king over Moab
;
thirty years, I
My father
towers thereof; and I "'built the king's house and I
kfng after my father. And I made this high-place for
;

made the sluices (?) of the reserv[oir (?) for wa]ter in the
Kemosh in QRHH, with . . . [sal]vation, because he saved
my mid[st] "* of the city. And there was no cistern in the
me from all the and because he made me see
midst of the city, in QRHH ; and I said to all the people,
desire upon all them that hated me.
Make you "' each a cistern in his house. And I cut the
Omri, king of Israel, he afflicted Moab many days, because
cutting for QRHH with the help of prisoners of Israel.
Kemosh was angry with his land. And his son succeeded
I built 'Aro'er, and I made the highway by the Arnon.
him and he too said, I will afflict Moab. In my days
;
"''I built Beth-bamoth, for it was overthrown. I built
' ^nj i saw my desire upon him and upon
he said . 38

for ever.
Beser, for it was in ruins of Daibon were fifty, for
his house, and Israel perished utterly
all Daibon was obedient. And I became king ....
And 'Omri took possession of the [lan]d of Mehedeba and he ;

his days and half his sons' days, forty years

a hundred, in the cities which I added to the land. And
dwelt in it,

my days. I built ' . . [Mehede]ba and Beth-diblathan. And as

but Kemosh restored it in
B 2
 Moabite (1 1] The Moabite Slone
this detail of the history. The king of Moab recovered the cities
for (?) Beth-ba'al-me'on, I led there the
occupied by Israel, and strengthened various weak spots in his territory.
sheep of the land. ^^ The towns mentioned in the inscription were situated, with the excep-
And as for flauronan, there dwelt therein . . . and tion of I^auron^n, in the debatable land N. of the Arnon, which was
Kemosh said to me, Go down, fight against nominally assigned to Reuben and Gad (Num. 32 34-38. Josh. 13
ss
Hauronan ; and I went down 15-28); but Mesha"s revolt seems to have produced a durable
settlement, and for the future these towns belonged to the kingdom of
Kemosh in my days, and from there
Moab (Am. 22. Is. 16 2 ff. Jer. 48 i fi. ze. 25 9). The inscription
and I .

appears to be silent about the invasion of the allied kings recorded in

The DibSn (11. i f. and O.T. fan) in i868.
stone was discovered at 2 K. 3, unless there is an allusion to it in 1. 4. Taking the inscription
While the negotiations for removal were going on, it was broken
its to be a comprehensive summary of Mesha"s reign, as it was probably
up by the Bedouin of the place, but not before a squeeze of the intended, we must suppose that the king of Moab ignores his reverses
inscription had been secured while it was still intact. Two large (2 K. 3 24-27), just as the Hebrew history omits to mention the losses
fragments and eighteen small ones were recovered ; the missing of Israel (Bennett DB iii 411, art. Moab).
portions have been reconstructed from the original squeeze ; so that The language of Moab, as the inscription proves, was only a dialect
the inscription can now be read in a tolerably complete text'. of Hebrew (cf. Dt. 2 11). Such characteristic idioms as the impf.
It commemorates the successful efforts made by Mesha', king of with waw conv., the inf. abs. with the fin. verb (used similarly, how-
Moab, to throw off the yoke of Israel. The Moabites had been ever, in Arabic and Syriac) "OtH ISK 1. 7, the use of ^B'^< for the
reduced to subjection by David (2 S. 8 2), but how long they remained relative, '3 nun, the words jf'B'in save, BT take in possession, tflj drive
in that state is not told. Probably in the time of Jeroboam i, or soon out,rv\ slay, Dnnn ban, WW
(apoc. form), yai*, Sipa, show that
after, they began to revolt ; for the inscription implies that some Moabite was more closely akin to Hebrew than to any other Semitic
measure of independence had been gained when it states that 'Omri '
tongue. The forms of the proper names point in the same direction.
oppressed Moab many days (1. 5), which no doubt means that he
'
The following differences may be noted : nw n03n (Hebr. DNtn), the
found it necessary to put dovm a rebellion. He succeeded in fem. sing, ending D and the dual and plural ending }
(sometimes in
capturing Medeba and its vicinity (1. 7 f.); 'the king of Israel* also the O.T.), nc for TOB', the conj. hnrhn (Arab. conj. viii), 1<p city, tnK

fortified 'Aproth, the ancient dwelling-place of the families of Gad (Hebr. Xn) take a city, the use in prose of e)7n succeed I. 6, vpa break
(1. 10 f); Nebo and Yahaj became Israelite strongholds (11. 14. 18 f.). of dawn I. 15, p3J and rCOi 1. 16 for Q'B'JK and D^B'3, nom damsels
It is interesting to find that there was a sanctuary of Yahweh at Nebo 1. 1 7. These some of them are
differences are merely dialectical ;

(1. 17 f.), where the Israelites must have established themselves in some related to Phoenician or Canaanite on the one side, and to Arabic',
numbers. 'Omri's powerful arm, however, did not reach so far as the language of Moab's neighbours in Edom, on the other. The
the Amon, for die more southern cities, Dibon, 'Aro'er, Qeriyyoth, words nitW 9, nn 1. 12, mac 1. 25, do not occur in the O.T.
I. The
remained in the possession of Moab ; but how effectually die land was inscription is the classical example of the archaic form of Hebr.
subdued may be judged from the heavy tribute which 'Omri's suc- writing (cf. 2). The scriptio defectiva is the rule, e. g. nn is used for
cessor, Ahab, exacted from king Mesha' (2 K. 3 4). Then, in the the 3rd sing. mas. pronoun, though consonants are employed for final
latter years of Ahab's reign, perhaps at the moment when he
was vowels, e.g. 'an, JBi, a, na, and in jan, 'jan ; the suffix of the 3rd
engaged in the war against Syria (i K. 22), Mesha' revolted. According sing. mas. is n' for \'
; the words are divided and separated by dots
to a K. 1 I. 3 5 the revolt occurred after the death of Ahab ; but the as in the ancient inscriptions 2. 61-63 (old Aram.), but also 13 and 16
inscription, with the authority of a contemporary document, corrects (Phoen.). In general style the inscription is a real piece of literature,
* A recent attempt to trace the missing fragments is viyidly described by Gantier, and indicates that Moab in the ninth cent. & c. was not behind Israel
Autour dt la Mtr Morte, Genive (1901) 93-98. The text given above is based See notes on unvhn 11. 19 jrwo ao Maino 8 ip, in
11. ;
1. ; 1. I?) j 1. 11
upon that of Lidzbarski Nordsem. Epigr. 415 C, corrected by his later investigations T^ 1. 6.
in Efhemeris Sem. Epigr. i (1900) l-io.
6 Moabite [i Tke Moabite Stone
in civilization. Finally, we have here clear evidence that not merely cf. 3 Ch. 21 II niD3 ntry; a sanctuary or altar is prob. intended,
the language, but also the ideas, of the two nations had much in rather than a literal 'high-place.' Illustrate from i K. 11 7. Is. 15 3.

common. The religion of Kemosh was evidently very like the popular 16 12. Jer. 48 35. Vti:^ Kemosh was the national god of the
religion of Yahweh and the manner in which the national god of
; Moabites (Num. 21 29. i K. 11 7. 33. Jer. 48 46 &c.), occupying
Moab was regarded and spoken of finds remarkable parallels in among them much the same position as Yahweh among the Israelites.
expressions used of Yahweh O.T.
in the The name is found in compounds, e. g. 1. i [. .Jb^s Kemosh-nadab, ;

Among recent commentaries on the Moabite Stone the following king of Moab, KB
90 (=Schrader COT 288); ITB^3, pnrD3 on
ii

are the most important : Bennett, art. Moab, Hastings' Diet, of the Moab. seals, Lidzb. Eph. i 136 ff. The identification of Kemosh
Bible (1900); Lidzbarski Ephemtris i (1900); HaMvy Rtv. S/m. with Ares is based upon an error of Eusebius, Onom. 228 66 if. ed.
(1900), see Lidzb. Eph. i 145 ; Lagrange Rev. Bibl. z (1901) ; Driver, Lagarde. Other deities worshipped by the Moabites were nnBT
art. Mesha, Ency. Bibl. (1903). BTD3 1. 17; Ijns bya l. 30, IVD ^^tl Num. 25 1-3, local cults of
Ba'al (? of Kemosh); and possibly TOi 1. 14 n. nnip U. 21.
Line i. y^. Not pronounced 03K as in Hebr., for elsewhere in the
24 f. The stone is expressly associated with the sanctuary at qrhh
inscr. * is written where the final vowel was sounded. In Phoen. the ('this high-place to K. at qrhh'), but it was found at Dibon,
ist pers. pron. is *]} 8
anuki (Tell-el-Am. 180i n., in Canaanite
evidently in situ. We may suppose, therefore, that qrhh was the
66. 69), in Assyr. andku, in oldAram. *]3K 61 i and pJK 62 19. name of a place in the district of Dibon (Nordlander), see 1. 2 1 .
In later Aram., Arab., Eth. the form is K3K, 'ana. yt^ i.e. Among the Moabites Dibon may have had this extended sense,
deliverance, from B", in a K. 3 4 PB'^D, LXX Muxra the latter ;
although in the O.T. seems to be always the name of a town.
it
form implies a derivative from the Hif. stem like }!0\\\^ D^VB'^D
QRHH can hardly have been the acropolis of Dibon (CL-Gan. &c.), for
Ps. 68 21. The pronunciation, therefore, may have been either
this is inconsistent with the terms of 11. 21 ff. Another explanation
Mesha' or Mosha'. There is room for only two letters after 'CDa, suggested by Lagrange, Rev. Bibl. x 527 He takes nmpa
is f. Etsa^
so li>t5B'D3 is not correct. Clermont-Ganneau reads 'Wiro'S ; Lidzbarski, closely together, Kemosh-at-QRHH, like t3VJ'K3 DDB'Jia5 88 i. 24 2 .
after a fresh examination of the stone, suggests pl?D3, cf. 'ilJ^S, Vi'U*,
This expression is used of the cult of a deity transplanted from one
Eph. i 3 f. See 1. 3 n. ^iTtn The name pn 11. 21. 28 was place to another, especially to a foreign land ; it would be unnatural in
probably pronounced Daibon rather than Dibon (O.T. [il'T, LXX Moab, where Kemosh was the chief god of the whole country*.
AatjSwi'), for the latter would not be written with the vowel letter;
According to Sayce nnip is the Karhu mentioned in the Karnak list
cf. pnin 1. 31 f. prob. Hauronan, mv^ 1. 12 prob. Daudoh. Neldeke, of the conquests of Ramses ii, Patr. Pal. 237 cf. 31. The pronuncia-
however, thinks that the vowel was Imchr, Kim. Mesa (1870) 33;
/,
tion of the word is not certain; it was either nni^ or perhaps rather,
nn'3 25, which, as nra 7 shows, could not have sounded
cf. 1. 1.
nrnp like irnj, with the ending ri' as in rii>'?', nP'l, and prob. mn
baitho. But in pT the is invariably written, and this is rather in Driver Samuel xc.
1. 1 2 ;
['J
33 Lidzb. detects traces of 3 and . .

favour of the former view. Dibon, Is. 15 a. Jer. 48 18. 22 &c., now D, and reads 1)E'[* 1]D33 with a drink-offering of deliverance; for 3

Dtbdn (jjLjj)', lay a little to the N. of the Arnon; Buhl Geogr. alt.
cf. Ch. 29 35 D'3Dn. Lev. 16 3; illustrate from Ps. 116 13.
2
Paldst. 268.
Lagrange proposes W> D33 cf. Ex. 17 15; other suggestions are
L. 2. TW \iihv Hebr, nJC D^B'i'B'; T\^ is therefore sing., see 6 i .,

and The plur. ending in the O.T.

Lagrange identifies nmp with toin Tp, nrffi Tp Is. 16 7. 11. Jer. 48 31. 36.
cf. 1. 8. | (twenty-five or twenty-
1 K. 8 23 ; regarding the latter as a corrupt form of nwin Tp 'New town ' LXX
six times, fifteen times in Job) is mostly dialectical or late ; in Aram, Is. 16 7. II (so Cheyne Ency. Bibl. col. 3676), and nmp as its ancient name.
it is normal, e.g. 63 9. 13 pnai piiD. But the reading of the LXX in Jer. 48 (LXX 31) 31 ncti/xiSat B, ntapat A -t-avx/toi!
L. 3. nw noan Cf. Phoen. nn mNn 315. 4 6 and see add.
&c., does not imply an original nmp <]H ; it is merely a transliteration of onn vp (for
note ii p. 26. The fem. sing, ends in ath, as in Phoen. and occasionally cnn Tp). Qir-hareseth is prob. the same as Qir-Moab the modem Kerak (Targ.
on Is. and Jer. loc cit.). Nold. has shown that there is no etymological connexion
in the O.T. ; see add. note i p. 25. With the expression nD3n \tfW\
between nmp and Kerak, Inschr. Kim. Mesa 8 f. See Expos. Times xiii (1901)
' Modem forms from Kampflmeyer ZDPy xi-xy'\ (1893-3). 186 f.
a Moabite [1 1] The Moabite Stone

WW })Vtii/orthe deliverance of Mesha', Smend u. Socin Intchr. Kbn. Is. 16 2 &c.) was E. of the N. end of the Dead Sea. "Xtl^ The
Mesa (1886) 17 ; ye* nt33 a high-place of deliverante. Driver 1. c. subj., though grammatically 'Omri, must really be Israel. no'

L. 4. pS . n Perhaps xh'^n (Cl.-Gan., N61d., Lidzb.), i.e. (?) X^ The reading seems certain ; HOJ for n'OJ yamaih^ii) = VO) his days.

those who allack (?), assailants, lit. cast themselves. Neither the form For the form with cf. the Hebr. <n'T Hab. 3 10. Wilaa Nah. 2 4.
(^W lilce 33|) nor the meaning occurs in Hebr., which uses only the W3'V Job 24 23, and the Syr. woia', where the original h of the suff.
Hif. and Hof. of '^. In Arab. eUL i = to put in, make to enter, is written but not sounded. For the plur. form without yodh cf. ne>1
possibly in Moab. the vb. = impel, assail. The reading p?Dn is less 1. 20. nni>njt3 1. 23, contrast nnVB' 1. 33. rU3 Prob. is also plur.,

probable. WC i>33 3nn Cf. 1. 7. Ps. 69 1 1. 118 7 &c. his sons (see below) ; although nJ3 1. 6 is sing.

L. 5. yjn i. e. ISJM , the 3rd rad. of the )'i (Hebr. rfb) verb being L. 9. n3 To be completed by restoring B"1 at the end of 1. 8, 1. e.

retained, as in MtfM 1. 6. If W'yt^ 1^'D king 0/ Israel as elsewhere, = ri3^1 (Ntild.). LI. 6-9 are important for the historical

lip^l must be the impf. with waw conv. introducing the predicate, setting of the inscr., although the exact bearing of some details is

'Omri . , . he oppressed, a ver)' harsh construction here ; see Gesenius obscure. 'm Hi\ Oi lt3K'1 1. 6 points to a fresh attempt made

III h; Driver Tenses 127 a. The rendering was king over I. by Ahab to assert his authority in Moab; this was prob. the im-
is more although this requires ^V after 1)?0 (1. a). Perhaps
suitable, mediate cause of Mesha"8 revolt. nn331 n3 K1K1 1. 7 indicates that

the prep, was omitted by accident. t)3N Impf. of continuance the revolt was successful both against Ahab (ns) and his dynasty

in the past. The yodh seems certain (Lidzb.). For ijiK cf. i K. (nn3, cf 3KnK n'3 3 K. 8 18. 9 7ff. 10 11. Mic. 6 16 &c.). ^NIB^I

8 46 (Qal). 3 K. 17 18 (Hithp.). nvnN3 Cf. Num. 21 29, chy n3M *13K 1. 7 records the final overthrow of Israel's power in

Jer. 48 46 nD3 Dy..3WD. The ancient n of the suff., ahu-au-S V,

Moab, marked, as we may infer from K. 3 27, by the futile con-
2

is preserved in Moabite ; contrast V in the Siloam inscr. 2 2-4. clusion of Joram's expedition *, or by the extinction of the house of

The form n-' is found in the O.T., e.g. rii>riN Gen. 9 ai &c.; Driver 'Omri. Then 7-9 the inscr. goes back to the first stage of
in 11.

Sam. XXXV. the revolt. This began with the recovery of Mehedeba (I. 8 end),

nD^inn which had been occupied by 'Omri :

' and he dwelt in it his days and
L. 6. neljm i.e. nb!>nl (NOld.), or less probably in
half the days of his sons, forty years.' 'Omri's reign, according to
accordance with Hebr. usage; and similarly elsewhere in the inscr.
K. 16
33, lasted 18 years, Ahab's 2a (i K. 16 39), Ahaziah's 2
nthm= succeeded him; so t_il in Arab. In Hebr. the Hif. = cause I

(iK. 22 5a), Joram's 13 (a K. 3 i). Thus 'Omri's 'days' were 18,

to succeed, substitute. Is. 9 9. Kn Qi noN'l Cf. Gen. 27 31.
and 'half the days of his sons' were 18, making a total of 36, or
I S. 19 20-24. For Kn see S g n. After IDN there are traces
' forty years in round numbers. '
Half the days ' of 'Omri's sons
of a letter, possibly D (Lidzb.), doubtfully 3; the reading n33 or
'

13*13 is thus very questionable.

brings us, strictly speaking, to the i8th year of Ahab; at any rate
it was in the closing years of Ahab's reign, and not after his death
L. 7. thv 12H 13K i.e. ob)) 13K nbK, chv for ch]^ as in poetry,
(3 K. 1 I. 3 5), that Mesha' began his struggle for independence.
e.g. Ps. 89 a. 3. 38; or dSV 13K 13K, cf. Jer^ 61 39 oiiiy ruc WB1
But the biblical record so far agrees with the inscr., inasmuch as thei
(Driver). en'1 Either en?l or E'TJl. The context requires a plupf.
Moabite rebellion continued after Ahab's death, during the reigns of
sense, for which ^trc ''1DV\ would be the normal expression (1. 18).
his two successors (nn331 1. 7). This second stage of the rebellion is
L. 8. K3nntD i. e. ta"|ntp (Nold.), in the O.T. KSTD, or M^nO
recorded in 11. 10 ff.; 'Ataroth, Nebo, Yahas were recovered, until
(Cl.-Gan. Stile de Dhiban (1877) 55), as in the modern name L).>L>;
Israel was finally driven out. At the close of his 18 years' struggle,
so Kdnig Lehrgeb. ii 345, explaining the form by the Arab, dialectical
Mesha' was able to commemorate his victories, and the efforts which
form mdhunmd'un 'water''. Medeba (Num. 21 30. Josh. 13 9.
language of Moab should betray the influence of its Arabic-speaking neighboun.
See further Konig Ifeir. u. Sent. 81.
' The n in HSino and in nu 1. 14 nsed to denote t and 6, according to Hommel, 3 K. 3 a;' seems intentionally to cast a veil over the abrupt
retirement of the
marki an affinity with the Minaean dialect of Arabic known from the el-Ola inicrr.
allies. It may have been due to superstitions dread of the god of the land after the
(NW. Arabia) ; Anc. Hebr. Trad. 376. The alleged affinity between Moabite and sacrifice of Mesha' 's son, or perhaps to an onexpected invasion of the Syrians. See
Minaean must be received with cantion ; at the same time it is natural that the Lagrange Rev. Bibl. x 538-545.
10 Moabite 1] The Moabite Stone II

he made for the future security of his kingdom, on a triumphal about 8 miles NNW. of Dibon. For IJ (fK cf. hvnff* B^K Jud. 20
inscription. The stone, be it noted, was set up in nmp 1. 3 ; but nmp 17 &c.
was not fortified till Moab's freedom had been won, and Israelite
L. II. unnf'KI i.e. DnFipK}=the Arab, viii conj. Jiiil,; see Wright
prisoners could be employed upon the works, 11. 24-26. The fore-
Comp. Gr. ao8 f. The stem exists also in Assyr., e. g. iktalad '
he
going account to a great extent turns on the rendering of rU3 1. 8 his plundered.' 'np3 In Hebr. yp = wall; but the meaning
sons\ i.e. f]?.? like noj his days in this line. To take m3 as a sing., ioivn appears in the Moab. pr. nn. 3K1D Tp, DBnn TP; cf. Arab.
Ahab, serious chronological difficulties. It is
his son i.e. raises
i^ village. ntriNI i. e. nfntO ; so in Arab. sj>.\=/aie a city, in
impossible to get 40 years out of 'Omri's 18 and the half of Ahab's 22.
Hebr. 12b. At the end of the line D is prob. to be restored.
Wellhausen makes the attempt by discarding the dates in Kings, and nn, cf. iT3X, noK, rtnp (i.
L. 12. nn for n!KT (''!)), so point 13);
lengthening the combined reigns to 60 years (/rr. u.JUd. Gesch? 9 f.)
Stade Lehri. 192 b, Cf. Nah. 3 6 ''ti'}- Eze. 28 17 njKl. 3B'K1
but to do this is to dislocate the biblical chronology, and the trans-
Prob. 3B'tjiJ from SW, Josh. 14 7 ; or 3^W from ni&. h- Of
lation of rwa his son is not so certain as to demand such a violent
the many interpretations proposed for this word the most suitable
measure'. Joi>3 1. 30 \!lohv'i 03 Num. 32 38. Josh. 13 17.
here is allar-hearth, Eze. 43 15. 16 from a/^K burn, Arab, whence
Jer.48 23 (pVD nu). Eze. 25 9 &c. Now MS'ln {^j^A'), SW. of tjjl

MSdebS. mCK Prob, from VtW sink, so pil (cf. rVVSi Jer. i^ hearth^\i\y^\, as in hcTO, ^DB'n. Here b}!nK is in the constr. St.,
The word prob. occurs in and in Eze. 43 15 f. it has the article; this is against treating ^KiK
18 20) or reservoir for water, 1. 23.
be corrected to as a compound, hearth rf El, as e.g. KOnig does, Lehrgei. ii 416. See
this sense in Sirach 50 3, where D3 fVB'N is to
See Wisdom ofBen Sira, Cambr. Cheyne ncy. Bibl. i col. 298 Marti on Is. 29 i. The hvctK was;
D'3 mcK XditKot uiercl floXdaoTjr cod. A.
perhaps a fire-altar, i. e. a pillar surmounted by a cresset, Rob. Smith
(1899) 63.
Rel. 0/ Sem. 469. If hvnA=lion of Elz& in 2 S. 23 20 and Is. 33
L. 10. innp=Hebr. D^nnp Gen. 14 6- Jer. 48 i &c., now QurSySt
7, it is difficult to believe that this was the title of a priest, as Lidzb.
iy^i/), S. of 'AttarOs. For the form cf. ]rby^ 1. 30=D'ni'3n, piin
1. 31 f.=D3"iin. These names are prob. not in the dual it is difficult
takes it, Eph. i 278. mn
Prob. Daudoh (11. i . 3 ., cf. Il^l

to see what significance the dual could have but in the sing., with Jud. 10 i), apparently a local god worshipped by the Israelites . of

the termination \-^, D-^-, called by Barth a 'local ending'

sing,
Jordan'. As a pr. n. DMu occurs in the Tell-el-Am. letters, e.g.

44. 45; in Hebr. nn, S'y\\ ^TfTm, ll^K &c.; in Aram. xhTTi CIS ii
(Nominalb. 319 n. 5) cf. in"! 2 K. 6 13. |ri")P Josh. 21 32. This ending
;

D^?'l^n &c., 107; in Palm. NIT 139 2; and in the inscrr. from Safd m'. The
was subsequently expanded into D!-^ ; e.g. in Hebr. ^^f^\,
primary meaning is loved one, then kinsman, uncle. See Gray Hebr.
in Aram. P"lDB'=pDB>, Hebr. l^^oW; similarly the Moab. D-inv=
Pr. Names 60 S.' n3nDtO i.e. '1i>l?9?J cf. Jer. 22 19. 2 S. 17 13.
Hebr. D'1J!J{. If these forms were originally duals, it is not clear how
Arab. <_**'".
d;__, W. could have been contracted into D^^, f-^-. It is true that
L. 13. B3 ^3th Cf. nin' ijth i S. 15 33. 2 S. 21 9. nnp3
the dual in Moab. ended in }', e.g. jriND 1. 20=D'nND, but the origin
on the
i.e. n'lpa Jer. 48 24. Am. 2 2 (with art.), mentioned by the latter
of this form is quite distinct. See Gesenius-Kautzsch 256 ;
perhaps on account of this sanctuary of Kemosh (N5ld.). It is not
other hand, KOnig Lehrgeh. ii 437, Wright Comp. Gr. 150, regard
unlikely that Ar, the capital of Moab, was the same place ; see Driver
these forms as dual, and Naldeke points f innp &c. B'KI ,
'

on Am. 2 2. Its site is unknown, but it must have been on the N. or

rrm la Cf. Num. 32 34 JE. 'At5roth= modern 'AttirOs {(j-jjlL:),

NE. border of Moab. Another suggestion identifies Qeriyyoth with
So Nordlander Inschr. Xon. Mesa (1896) 30 1. See Lidzbanki Ephemeris i Rabbath-Moab, S. of the Amon, Buhl Geogr.All. PalSst. 270. yiev(\

143 f. ' The difficult 111 Am. 8. 14 LXX i 6t6t eov is ingeniously corrected to t|-j^ by
' Marti hat recently inggested the rendering 'he (i.e. 'Omri) dwelt therein his Winckler Alter. Forsch. i 195.
days, and half of my days (i.e. "b; for "o;) his son (dwelt therein),' Ency. Bibl. i ' Dussand et Mader Foyage ArcUol. au SafA (1901) 116.
col. 791. This gets over the chronological difficulty, bnt It involves a very harsh * Winckler treats Ariel-Dodah as a compouid deity, i.e. 'nergal-Tammnz-
construction. Marti rather exaggerates the awkwardness of the passage. Winckler Jahve with hit consort Dodah' an etymological extravagance; Gesch. Isr. ii

cuts the knot by making ^n the halfmtaa the whole I Altor, Forsch. ii 401-407.
12 Moabite [l
1] T/^ Moabite Stone 13

i.e. 3!?'J<} 2 K. 17 84.pt? if not a city, may be the t^^ of nbhnfins following the Arab, form Jliii inf. conj. viii. The place-

1 Ch. 6 1 6 (E. of Jordan) which is prob. the same as IW'Dn Dt. 3 lo. names are in form infinitives of conj. viii. 'U1 flBnj'l
''*l?f'?, Pb'J'p'?

Josh. 13 9. 1 6 f. At the end of the line an K can be traced, prob. Cf. of Yahweh Dt. 33 27. Josh. 24 18.
part of IPK. , , L. 20. |nKD=D^nMD, pronounced tO'^^i cf. the dual ending of the
mno unknown not in the O. T. "p tfoa ^ "ycm
L. 14. Site ;
oblique cases in Arab. ^1 and the contraction of at to i in
3a. Josh. 8 I. Jud. 7 9. I S. 23 4 &c. n33 Num. 32 3.
THK Cf. I.
Aram. ^\i, ^)M> or tHe pronunciation maj have been |nt(D, like

38 JE (assigned to Reuben). Is. 16 2. Jer. 48 i. 22. A city on or

;

may point to the worship of

the Arab. ylaL, Targ. jnKD. nen Prob. his chiefs,=.'s''W\, the
near Mt. Nebo; Buhl 266 f. The name
god Nebo in the city or on the mountain, though not plur. with suff. as VtO', m3 ()) L 8. In Moab, as in Israel, the nation was
the Babyl.
-^xm So in Job 16 22. organized in clans or families ; e. g. Ex. 6 14 P. 18 25 JE. HKB^l
necessarily, cf. Arab. IjLill iht height.
i. e. ilK^KI cf. 1. 30. The suff. is sing, collective.
23. 8 ; in prose only Ex. 923.
V>3. 21 11 ?' L. 21. nDD^ Inf. of tiD (I. 29), i.e. ^Dp^, as rfDD? should be read
L. 15. rih^ Pronounced n^k, as Is. 15 i

show. mnB'n ppats (yl???) Cf. Is. 68 8 iniK nnt?3 ypy tk. In m Num. 32 14. Is. 30 i. Ges.-Kautzsch 195 .' }3n Perhaps
a rather than a city note the expressions 5y nBD^
S. 9 26, and with 'd, 'b*.! noyo 3
district,
Hebr. n^iy is usual, e.g. Vn mi>y3 i
(1. .) ;

Neh. 4 Onnv Prob. sing, with the ending am (1. 10 .) rather (cf. pNn i>y 'nOD' 1. 29) and v^satro 't Hi 1. 28, which seem hardly
15.
L 20. applicable to a city (Nordlander 42). |iy*n Lit. the woods, prob.
than dual. In Moab. the dual ends in I*,
Iflttt:

we may read the royal groves or park nmp cf. Qoh. 2 6.

L. 16. b Restore ni)3 i.e. ^Vs, After rfSOXf
L. 23. i>Dyn the acropolis of
;

nmp; cf. Neh. 3 27. 2 Ch. 27 3. Is.

and at the end of the line n[T3]V "U L e. ^i! ruident
[p 1133 l]Di>t,

AV., RV.), or possibly, as this is not very 32 14 &c. of the fortified mound within Jerusalem, 2 K. 6 24 within
/ortigntr, sojourner (stranger,
young, child (Lidzb.); see 20 A 15 .
Samaria. mye> Plur. with scriptio plena, cf. 1. 8 n. nn^lJD
suitable, "^
am, must nn^J^JD or WllnjO (Nfild.),
L. 17. nom i.e. nbm cf. Jud. 5 30
D^nonT prob. female also be plur., i. e. 1. 8 n.

slaves. BtD3 "inw A compound deity like mriB'Vsi'D 10 3 . L. 23. l^D n3 Cf. I K. 16 18. 'Ni>3 Either both, double, Hebr.

-\rm was most a female deity, though the name is written

likely Q^Kba, Arab, yif, i^both, Eth. ketS, or sluices from K^3, ./ttb re-
the Palm, "iny
without the usual fem. ending, as in the Babyl. Ishlar, strain. After B^Nn there are traces of \ \ restore p[D^ njltynn , pi}i>

nnynny 112 and in the Phoen. pr. n. inB'yn3y 22 i. The male

(in 4), i.e. roJ> or |X>j'. The 3 in 3np3 is doubtful (Lidzb.).
nrXPXVX
\vm (inny) belonged only to the S. Semites. See 4 i n. L. 34. [K i. e. PK. The order as in Gen. 47 13.
i.e. WDinn. For the practice of devoting a city to the god, cf. in
L. 25. nm3Bn Prob. nh"j3l3n from ms, cutting, perhaps for water. In
Israel Num. 21 a f. JE. Dt. 2 34. 3 6. Josh. 6 17-19. The
ban (Arab.
Hebr. n"i3 is used of cutting trees, and rn3 of cutting wells or trenches.
"jL separate, prohibit) involved the destruction both of persons and
See Driver Sam. loi Deut. 98 for the
TTQ may be taken from m3 (point '01?) whence niSD pit, Zeph.
of property. Lev. 27 28 f. f. f.,

29; but it is difficult to see how nn'DQ can come from a n'^ verb,
idea Rob. Smith Ret. of Sem. 434 &c., and 79 8 n. At the end of
unless it be a peculiar Moab. form. '1DN3 i. e. ^IIB^'3. The yodh
the latter in 12 is sing,
the line restore 'i)[3'n]K rather than h\v,'<\V. 1.

and has nK before it.

;
is faintly visible. For 3 with the help ^ cf. i S. 14 6 and 1. 28 .

here used as an accus.;

L. 26. lyny Num. 32 34. Dt. 2 36. Jer. 48 19 &c. The ruins 'Ara'ir
L. 18. Dnonow The pron. is cf. Itsri eos

no (^]^) S. of Dibon are on the N. edge of the ravine of the Arnon

Ezr. 4 10. |ten Dan. 2 35. In Bibl. Aram., as in Syr., there is
(W. el Mojib). After perhaps the stroke followed.
verbal suff. 3 plur.; in Syr. yci/' ^fare used instead. )3^^t |

p' Num. 21 23. Dt. 2 3a. Is. 15 4. Jer. 48 21 &c. The site L. 27. nB3 n3 Prob. the same as nHD3 Num. 21 19
f. i>y3 niD3
L. 19.
is not known, butit lay on the E. plains, N. of the Arnon ;
according 22 41 &c., situated perhaps on Mt 'Atfards. Din Le. D^n 2 K.
3 25. 1X3 Dt. 4 43 (in Reuben) &c. i Mace. 5 26 ff. Boaop.
to Eusebius was between Dibon and Medaba (Onom. 264 96 ed.
it
The site is unknown ; it must have been towards the E. border of the
Lagarde). Yahaj was occupied by the Israelite king at the beginning
ntSPiniva i. e. nbnn}>ri3 or Moab. table-land. py i.e. i!V Mic. 3 12.
of the war, prob. as an advanced post.
 Moabite
u [1

conjecture ^[11 nn]; for B^n see

L. 28. At the beginning we may |

1 20 . HaWvy suggests plausibly t^CM

-TH], i.e. im/A M A// of | HEBREW
fifty ofD. (1. 25). R>- S^'"- ('9) *9'-
mm ohdtmct, ^^^
For the idiom see Driver Ttnm 2. Siloam. Circ. 700 b. c. Imp. Mus., Constantinople.
cf Is 11 14 DnyiMW P0
'331-
can be discerned;
180 At the end of the line part of a 3
a.
%
In the space which foUows B'T !> over chiefs may be nip n:ip3n nan rrn nn ni^yry

. . . i
restore \<^^.
supplied. p-tTK hp 'yi\bm 'ipyrh naN-{r'?E'-nipi -ijn-^N B'N-irun a
, /A< /. "nDD^ Cf. 1. 21.
L. 29. ppa Prob. n^3
L 30. Before nai only K3 can be seen,
perhaps to be com- n D':ii , K {fi'to nx:i mr n'n '^ lyn ? ni 3

Kmno na Jer. 48 22. Num. 33 46 !0^

pleted 1. 8. in^3T
uSn |?n[3 ]'?y pa lyn mp"? irx oaxrin lan
n:ip3 4
D'nbT lD^3 13^ Cf.l. 9- The preceding stroke usually
seems unreasonable naN D'riNM ?
marks a stop; and as |VD^3 was
'built' in 1. 9. it
Nfti t)'?Ni n:]-ian Nxiton
|0 D'ton 5
'wa 1. 29. On the other hand if 3 nai
to take 'a nai as accus. after
pendens, and as for Belh-b., the
begins a new sentence as casus
becomes
note on awkward. At
construction of NCW (cf. 5) 13'1 1.

usual restoration np3 is possible, meaning . . . the boring through I And this was the manner of the
the end of the line the
cf. 2 K. 3 4 (of Mesha'). boring through whilst yet ' the pick, each towards his
of a particular kind of sheep ;
:
breeders
10 n. Is. 15 6- Jer. 48 3f. The city lay fellow, and whilst yet there were three cubits to be bored
L. 31. inim See 1. I n.
3
but on lower ground hence the
on the table-land S. of Wadi Kerak, ; [through, there was hear]d the voice of each calling to his
verb ^V 1. 32, and 'n nniO in the O.T. The word must be construed fellow, for there was a split in the rock on the right hand
Neither [pil - pT (Smend u. Socin) nor
as a casus pendens.
of the
l]3 And on the day of the * boriBg through the miners
fnin
'3la (Nld.) can be supported by a close examination
and struck, each to meet his fellow, pick upon pick; and 'the
As Hauronan lay in the S.,
stone Lidzb. suggests .pi-na.
lines gave an waters flowed from the source to the pool for two hundred
it is likely that these
outside the Israelite occupation,
Edomites. and a thousand cubits ; and a hundred cubits was the height
account of campaigns against the
L 32 e3 h 10K Cf. 1. 14. At the end of the line Hal^vy (1. c.) of the rock above the head of the miners.
fought against the city many
supplies |3T p' IPS Dnn" i-NI -and I
This ancient Hebrew inscr, was discovered in 1880 on the right
wall of the tunnel which connects the Virgin's Spring ('Ain Sitti

L." 33. n3. Restore n3E^l i. e. ru^X l 8 f. m[>V prob. the

Maryam) with the pool of Siloam (Birket SilwSn, Jn. 9 7), about
name of a place. 19 ft from the Siloam end. This tunnel pierces the SE. spur 6f

L. 34. pits' ? meaning. the hill on which the temple of Jerusalem formerly stood. Above
the inscr. the rockwas dressed for a considerable space, as though it
had been prepared for some more writing, or for a relievo representing

the miners at work (Cl.-Gan. Rec. i 295. ib. ii 285 illustrn.). The
inscr. describes an incident in the boring of the tunnel: the gangs

which started from opposite ends successfully effected a junction, and

so freed a passage for the water from the spring to the pool. The
course of the tunnel marked by two curious curves which perhaps
is

were designed intentionally to avoid some underground obstacle,

supposed by Cl.-Gan. to have been the tombs of the kings (Rec. ii
 l6 Hebrew [a 2]
Siloam
'7
66). A plan, showing the points where the excavators lost the
direction and where they met, is given by Conder (1882) PEFQS
122; Stade Gesch. i Benzinger Hebr. Arch. 54 &c. For an
591 ;

m
^W
interesting parallel see the Lat. inscr. of Lambaesis (N. Afr.), CIL viii the vb occurs K. 12 ,0 &c.=/r, Arab.
2
JJS ,i. naw may be
2728, which describes the excavation of a cuniculus or subterranean pomted nap? or napj, Syr. UoJ Aole. Arab. ^hTword
aqueduct on similar principles. ;s to be t.ns.ted
verbal noun
There can be little doubt that the work was carried out in the
active,
,.-.>^"t^nf
reign of Hezekiah. We are told that, as a precaution against a possible the lacuna there must
have been a verb and a subiect e L """^'

siege (2 Ch. 32 a IT.), he brought water from the only natural spring near -- /j^/% /, m 03vn.n .s.o (Ex. 20 25) ; ortiS,;"
<r
''

Jerusalem by a channel through the rock to a place of security within L. So 2i=lnp.

2. )y\ Jer. 6 ,1^,-1, ^,- ,_
.
, ^
the walls a Ch. 32 30. a K. 20 20. Sirach 48 17 In ancient times construcuon c Gen. 48 7. The
; '.
: is fal^ea "(So inU j Ztl
waters of Gihon ' were
the city walls took in the pool of Siloam
outside
was
them; and the Gihon of the O.T., as the evidence
identical with the Virgin's Spring'.
;

The
the '

aqueduct, therefore, and

implies, ITg2]
by Guthe 'V ^'^'"'V-
I.c. 737-
' ''^-
V[De>i Ff. as in a S. 12 2a;
^""^
or vrbB-M
-storZwa/pUld
^" "" ' ^' ^ 3^ ^^"'' "*er than fl^^ hich'in
with it the inscr., may be assigned to a date about 700 s. c. ' The in. ^Z''u' this
"' <"^. ^'^^>- "" T'^^ context suggts
character of the writing points to the same period. It belongs to the Z're^Tt th'
archaic stage represented by the Moabite Stone ; but in general form
""^' "'' P"^-^f"-o^ly gives no suitable
it is lighter and more flowing than the Moabite, and some of the sensi"' aI
letters, e. g. K, 1, t, fl, V, are considerably different It will be noticed 72
/ram S. '^
,
A, atT-
N.
""""^ '"'^ ^'='^' ""'^ on the
'"''
facmg the two gangs,
in the direction of
left i e

that the final vowels are represented by consonants, e.g. n3p3, nn, Socm m h.s facsimiJe gives
the-a^niel'
^k and what are supposed to be frl^Tn
nt, '3, W7'1 ; but within the word the vowel letter is not written, e. g. IV,
BW, |D; d=au diphth. is written plene, my (hom'aud), KSIB, but 5=i restoration >n[di513,] ,s
not sufficient to fiU the
gap (Lidzb. 1. c
is written defective, ^bv, nOM, For the suff. 3 m. sing. ^ i>p, Dava """''''
' ^""'^ ^' '"
is used instead of the archaic lY (n'), e.g. IJJT. The words are separated 2 Ch '26^0 "If r l^ ^''^'""^
6 ...
by dots (see p. 6a). The style is pure and idiomatic, and reads like (P .6 x? ^' *^ T^ ""W ^'*^ '" S'^ch 48 ,7
^^ '^'
a good prose passage out of the O.T. The fullest account of the in- use'orwal\onv.wi:tpr-"'^^^'""^^- ^^'^

scription, and the best facsimile, are given by Guthe xxxvi ZDMG
(1882)725-750. Cl.-Ganneau's facsimile in ^^r. i Fl. xvi is remarkably
clear; see also Driver Azww/xivff.; Socin ZZ^PFixii (1899) 6i flf.

' Koi tltHfYilfV (1; ulaw alTuiv riv Tirf (a comiption of TOTAnP) B. BSap A.
In Hebr. the verse runs :
[L 'ja] neroa asm 1 D'd nain ^ rnom its pin irppin*
impo Dnn oicm oms.
Targ., Pesh. render pm
i K. 1 33 by ttrrfrv.
' Is. An older water-coorse, which
8 6 can hardly refer to this invisible channel.
carried the water above ground down the Kidron valley into a reservoir formed by L.6. ivn ruj i.e. ilfn p.?>. The thickness of the rock abv.
a dam across the opening of the Tyropaeon valley, was discovered by Schick some
'^ "^"^ "''="'^'' -' ^-
years ago (see Cl.-Gan. Xtc. li plan) this would agree with the prophet's reference.
; no thT"": cubits. 'Towtdfjh
An ancient reservoir close to the present pool of Sil., and NE. of it, was miearthed
lately by Guthe this may have been the upper pool of Is. 7 3. 36 3 and possibly
; ' '

the ' old pool' of Is. 22 11 (Stade 59J). Other pools are mentioned in Is. 22 9.
Neh. 2 14. 3 15. 16.

Benzinger 52-54; Conder

the neighbourhood, Bliss ib. 11
It is
the system of pools and channels in this quarter. See Gathe
impossible to identify with any certainty the details of

PEFQS
ff. 91
(1897) 304
ff. 173 ff.
ff.;
ZZ7/>Kv (1883) 355?. |
and for recent excavations in
wh'ich
evacuav.;,

co.
"si^r ^y^Ti^iz;^::
/nW Tpa S "' "*'
"""""f,

p*-
^ ("'> ^^
^.
~"-'*
^-
'"
-^^^ -?. '^-n. v'..
^n- and' Arab., ^^
 a] Byblus 19

upon them and its roof do I, ^Yehaw-milk, king of Gebal.

PHOENICIAN make to my lady, mistress of Gebal ; inasmuch as I invoked

my lady, 'mistress of Gebal. she has heard my voice and
PHOENICIA done kindness to me. May the mistress of Gebal bless
Yehaw-milk, * king of Gebal, and grant him life and prolong
v-W cent. b. c. Paris.
8. BytolUB. CISi.
his days and his years over Gebal, for he is a righteous king i

And may " [the lady, m]istress of Gebal, give [him] favour in

13N Kip Sm Sy wVao 'raa n'jp nain jnSys m baa a

the eyes of the gods and in the eyes of the people of this land
and the favour of the people of the lan[d . . .] I Every prince
12
and every man who shall make any addition to this alt[ar or

m \t pn nnsn t "iMna t^w p riBTii natan Saa 4 to this engraved wor]k of gold and to this portico
milk set ... him who does that work
I, Yehaw-
and
|T pn nns hv m pN nana B'k pn n-iyni i 'nns ]B "^y 5
6
thou do not set there
.

(??) . . and if upon

;

this
if

m&yi t nsiyni
^3N bye nwBDDi onSy jtn d . . . ni place and the lady, the mistress of Gebal. that man
Saa and his seed.
'nan nx n-ip B'xaa h^ nSya ^nan'? n'po n'^ain' 7

nSya s
n^lDin' n'K "jaa nSya nnan oya '"? jys^
W V^^'^ ''^a
It
This is the oldest Phoenician inscr. yet found in Phoenicia
belongs to the Persian age. Above the inscr. Yehaw-milk, in
itself.

^nm la* n-ini ^inni Saa i?b 9

inni Nn px -|*?o a "^aa hv Persian dress, stands with left hand uplifted, and with the right offering
nann iS] 10
IN Dy im 1 pN Dy \ih'\ wSx |y^ jn Saa n'jyLa a bowl to the seated goddess. The scene perhaps pictures the

ra n"?y nas'^o "jye*? eio' ex Dn Sai na'j&o b [..... Vl " occasion when he dedicated the objects recorded below.
restoration of the stele standing on the two lions
A conjectural
which were found

-jSwn' 13 DB' KT nsny nSyi |t pn n[ns nSyi na] i* near it is illustrated in Berger His/, de ticriture* 163.

n naVo "jyfi 3 L. I. 13K The usual form of i sing. pron. in Phoen. rarely <33t
DE' HE'n "jaN DN1
;
. n Di 1 K .

CIS 103 Though not

..iTDp&n'?yn.DV.T..nh h i

the final { vowel

c. 104. 107.
was prob. pronounced.
written
In
(cf.

later
}nf>VB 1. 2,

Punic usage the

t, 3 &c.).

nain 15 final vowel seems to have been dropped in pronunciation as well

ipn Kn Dnn n' "paa n'^ya
as in spelling, e.g.Plautus Poenulus v 2 35 anech, Schrfider xzix 18 4

I am Yebaw-milk, king of Gebal, son of Yehar-ba'al,

grand- 13K. Cf. 1 I . ijnMV i. c. ji"?)?; let Milk grant life cf. wm 1.
9
mistress of and i'NW 2 Ch. 29 14. Cf. i K. 5 33. Eze. 27 9. The Greeks
Gebal. whom the lady,
i3J
son of Uri-milk,king^of changed the name Gebal to Bv)3Xos; it is now called DjebI, about
and invoke my lady, mistress
Gebal, made king over Gebal ; I
half-way between Tripoli and Beir&t, where the inscr. was found in
my voice. And I make for my lady,
of Gebal, [for she hears] 1869. Gubla is frequently mentioned in the Tell-el-Am. letters, e.g.
bronze which is in this court,
mistress *of Gebal, this altar of 60 2. 63. 64. 123 &c. iiymrr Ba'al is proud cf. haughty 1W
over against this
and engraved work of gold which is
this
Pr. 21 24; NHebr. (Hithp.), Aram, nrr be haughty. The reading,
uraeus (?)of gold which is however, uncertain. The Corp. and Lidzbarski read hvTXn"
engraved work of mine, and the
is

in the midst of the stone,

which is above this engraved work B. rages', VogOd i)vairr B. gives joy cf. i'N^n: i Ch. 6 34. |3 p
which are Cf. 6 14. 27 4. CIS i 372. 391 f.; in Aiam. 68 in Hebr. Ex.
of gold, 'and this portico
and its pillars and the .
.
3 ;

C 3
20 Phoenician (8
8)
Byblus
10 J. I^OnK fire of Milk cf. Vl*< ' Ch. 6 9, and Urumilki 21
0/Gelal on the Taylor cylinder of Sennacherib, col. ii go {KB ii 91) of Gebal; her actual name
was not pronounced,
perhaps out of
an earlier king of the same name. The occurrence of milk in the reverence.. But there can
be little doubt^hat the
BaSh'of G l^
royal names l^DirT and l^onK points to the cult of the patron-deity of was Ashtart, j.t as the Ba'al
of Tyre was Melqar.h
(36 , the Ba^
Gebal, by tradition identified with Kpovos, the mythical founder of the of ?arran was Sin
(p. r8a), and yfi>D rhn was the title
of an unnamed
Philo Bybl. Fr. Hist Gr. 568 i Kpovos Ttokxv itpumfv goddess .n Sabaean (CIS iv
city, iii . . .
172 3) There is abundant
KT^tt r^f lir\ ^oiyiKtii Bv^Xov. Milk alone as the name of the god Ash art was the chief goddess eXceTat
of Gebal. The city was
to her; .ts corns are speci^ysac/ed
has not been found on any inscription ; it is merely a title. stamped nnp ^3.!. (149 B ri).
with her Zl^l
L. 3. etc The Phoen. relative, pronounced as a monosyllable isA or '-P'--urt (Rawlinson PfTe^ST^^
asA, e. g. Plaut. Poen, v 2 56 assamar = lOH B'K, or possibly as a
?eLT:rcr t'".^
sented m the sacnfic.al
dissyllable I'M, Plaut. ib. 1 5 ; Apuleius fferi. Medican. 47 (48) tuiso sceneabove the inscr. is almost
Ashtart certainlr
esse sade=>rfff E'K nw. The short form B* is also found, e.g. CIS i In appearance, indeed, she
resembles the EgyU l"!
Hathor, havmg on her head
112b*, and more frequently in Pun. and NPun. e.g. 41 a. 3. 66 6. the solar disk between two
but the Phoenicians borrowed Sw'Joms..
67
I.
7- 9-

8 &c.
10 Hbvf='i^, and in the transcriptions
The etymology of t!^ is obscure. Taking
si,

(7
se Plaut. ib.

as the original
1
outward representation, of the
some of the attributes, as well
Egypuan Isis for thei own goddess
The
element, it is possible that K, properly a demonstrative sound, '"""' ^'^^^ I- -d -AshUrt are
was added W, N^BN, KOnig LeVr;K
named
together
'
l'?''^^'''
rrm^
'Deutelaut,' to it; cf. the
the other hand, in the Assyr. la the vowel
H in M|,

sound (p. 9. n
.

and Plutarch has preserved

.
t,W^,, ^|,^ ^^ ^ ^ J^^
Lehrgeh. ii 323 ; on ,); the legend that Isis
journeyed to Byblus (Gebal). where she
followed the consonant.
may be, in actual usage the Phoen. e'M
Whatever the relation between B'N and "itW
forms historically a link
was called
Greeks Ba'alath was taken to
'Ll^l 'Z
deitv B'l ^'. ' bT7distinc;
between the Hebr. nc'K and V- See Wright Comp. Gr. 119 Zimmern ^^"*' ^""^ " P'^'^cular the Ba'alath

Vergl. Gr. 11. "^^b^^ [mn 4 pny

;

6 The
Sfi
denffied .y
wuhu

Aphrodite. 'K^^rr,
of Gebal was
\ripvti i. e. cf. 7. 5. B^X.',. Lucian de dea Syr 6
form of the rel. sentence is exactly like Gen. 45 4 ntCK fp\' ^iVt

'DK omao (Ges. 138 rf). The sentence has been rendered 'for
whom . . . made the kingdom,' treating the sufT. as = prep, and suffix,
^far
as in ^3nn3 Josh. 15 19 &c., but T\'J?VfO=rqyal person not kingdom in less common than .UhI.; thus r; ^t::TZ''Z
Phoen.; see note below.
is very ancient ; it
h^i rhv^ TOTin The
was used by the inhabitants of Gebal in the
title 5)33 ni'W
Hebr. would have used
dom s^erergnfy, then
a8 times, Schroder 16,.
it

generally, r.j,a/ ^rx., cf.

. 67 , Jc fj
1.
Sdd W
fifteenth cent. b.c. of the goddess of their city, Bilil fa Guila (Tell-
con r^,t to m 6 4. 6; and often on coins of African kingslio
"
el-Am.
Ae deity, or
letters

whether
55-110).
it
Whether
was used in
Bilii (nVjn)
an appellative sense,
was the name of
mistress,
' T3 np, The ptcp. foUowed by the proa al
in S
like 7V3 lit owner, lord, cannot be decided with certainty*. Among -Lt:" wei;^:L7j;:t'^j<-''^'"=/''' "'- "- ^^^^ ^'^ '
the Phoenicians of a later age, at any rate, there is no clear evidence Cf. Philo Byb,
; i"'iriit2' "^ir ^- '^^"^'-y- ^'"- 374.. '

of a distinct goddess Ba'alath. The meaning of the expression n3*l7

minn n^ya 47 too obscure to be decisive '. Probably, therefore,
--r- "
is

only the of the chief goddess of the city, lAe mistress

coiJ:i::;zra:: 'S^.^ji^'-i >-
^33 n^y3 is title
Cheyne Isaiah. " " P'^'P* ""' Boades, of Gebal.
SBOT lij^^ '

'
This goddess
Assyr. Bilit raises the
wu, of coarse, a Canaanite not a Babylonian deity.
same difficulty sometimes it is nsed as a pr. name, some-
Bnt the
L^!;/"'
^''"- ' "^"^ "'^*- "^^ ^ ^^' ^ ri ^ ^U,,
. B.^W...

^
;

and merely as
times as a
designation of Ishtar.
* The NPun,
title ' lady,'

pr. o.
sometimes this illustrates the

Jastrow Rtl. of Bab. and Assyt .ai6;Zimmem

rAvaxw is nncertain ;
usage here

Berger luscr. dram. ttHadrumite

KA 7^ 356.
1.
'Chwolson Die Ssaiaer
Iac of AnHoch (died
to the Osrhoenes -nd
ii (-En-Nedlm
dre. ..60 a
Arab7"(.a i"!
1, \

ft'
1
i iv)

"'
L^|,
^""
J,
/i*/ '^' ^-^
"
,- .

' '^''
^
jH ^
T-*^"
""""
22 Phoenician [8 8] Byblus
^Z
13K 11. 3. 6. 13M BtP I. la. 13K 331? 63; cf. in Hebr.
48 13 3N Kip. Is. Babeion Pers. AcUm. nos.
1398. ,403, 1407 &c.; cf. the aedicula
Jer.38 14 *3M ^t<(!'. The idiom is more frequent in Aram., e.g. from Sardmia, CIS i 148, PI. xxx.
It has been suggested that nna
KJK jn* Dan. 2 8. In the Mishnah the ptcp. and pron. are united may mean not merely engraved work but
statue or bust, and that
the
and form a present tense, Driver Temu \ 135. 4. Cl.-Gan. thinks statue of the king (r ^wiB) was
erected opposite to a gilded
statue of
that the words refer to the scene above ' I am (here) invoking,' l^t.'xw. the goddess
(p pn
'on); a position which may be
illustrated from
L. 3. HK 1. 7. 28 4. 42 31 usually n^K 11. 8. 15, the sign of the Uie Rosetta Stone, where the
priests decree a statue
of Ptolemy to
accus. n''M was prob. pronounced 'iyyalh, later 'iyth, 'Uh=ylh in be placed near the principal god
of the temple, Cl.-Ganneau
tt. 117
Plautus, DK in later inscrr. Nfildeke, ZDMG xl (1886) 738, suggests But whether nna could be used in
this sense is questionable;
the pronunciation was 'tdth ^iydth, '(ySth) but the analogy of even tf the word .s to be found
and
that ;
in r. *.,W.
the Hebr. form 'ivaayath, 'iyyalh,
The Aram, forms ^^ bJ, seem
'eth, favours the vocalization n^K.
to be shortened from the fuller form
which Herodotus says 'the Phoenicians
tnremes (, 37), this single
.LoUr.,
place at t?e prow of
example of doubtful significance!
S
preserved in Phoen. (61 28 .); these, like the Arab. IJ1, presuppose raro... may refer to figures
of the Egyptian god
Ptah-is hardly
an original tydth (so Nold. 1. c.) : K&nig Lehrgeb. ii 295, Wright Comp. ufficent to warrant the rendering
statue. An obvious
meaning of nno
Gr. Hi. ^P [jnstr 3] Cf. the common formula 23 7. 24 a &c. '"'^'""'""" '""^ ' Pyton (VogOd,
and Ps. 116 I. 13. 17.
P Z'^ZW
pnnnD but not , ^nne, which seems to
Renan); tL suits
denote the tele of the
L, 4. |t ncro n3n^^ The word denoting material {wm) is in mscr. What js mtended by r^^-,n,
if that be the right
reading is even
apposition to the preceding noun, a familiar construction in Hebr., more doubtful. Possibly nny is the
e.g. ntfron K. 16 17 &c.. Driver Tenses 188 (1). 191 ; but
ip3n a ara, ,.e. the uraeus, or
Phoen. equivalL of
smaU serpent, which appears
the'd
sometimes as an
in accordance with Phoen. usage (1. 2 .) there is no article with accessory to the winged disk and on the head-dress
It Twra, cf. IT yn nriDn in this line, pn myn 1. s, pn ypno 24 i. m Egyptian art. Cl.-Ganneau takes the word
of gods
and k

Twm might be explained as an accus. of limitation of the type

as a plur. denoZ
3rn DOnsn i Ch. 28 18 and MixC IJCli' (Driver I.e. 193, Wright (nnen); he gives several illustrations of Egyptian and Phoen.
shrines with this decoration votiv^
Ar. Gr. ii 44 e), but the former construction is far more probable in (I. c. 22-24) nrvlrin ,u-
Phoenician. isthe best restoration of the
t
"^"^
text; cf "sa 2 3 '"'^'-r'
LI. 4-6. The principal objects dedicated by Yehaw-milk were a-n 4 5. 24 r. 83 In 3. 5- Hebr. pnn
apparently three, (i) ntstu raxon, (2) j'nn nnen, w nonvn. many words poetical, archaic,
is poetical,

or rare in Hebr. are

e. Z'^^^r^ '
\i \\ (3) common in Phoen
Notice that these three have the demonstrative pron., and appear e. g. ^yo for rm, Dya for i.n, ^5.^ for
^^ for
again in the recapitulation L iif. Attached to (2) was y\T\ niyn, m for BOn &c. In this inscr. and in
^,^,
4 as
^5,3. q,,
J^n k
\T^;:
u
-
'

just as

the second object,

moy, D . . . ni,

ym
nnSDODl were attached to (3). The meaning of
nTDn and pn myn, is obscure. A reasonable
rendered ineision, engraving
from pnJL 2^ ?
^r^e
sense is obtained for II. 4 and 5 by treating nno as = Hebr. nvlB Prob.=?lin3 cf. rhv for i,y U. ,r. ,2. 14 &c. nB^,,-, T^t
engraving on a seal (Ex. 28 11 &c.), or plate (i K. 7 37), or wall
(i K. 6 29. a Ch. 3 7). t ^nflD will then mean this engraved work
^^'^. ... Etymolo^cally
' "^''^ '^' ^'"' '
theM is the "^raff
"T^'""^ 'S^We from which the
of mine,
opposite

|t pn,
to
i. e.

this
the
()D
stele

hv
which bears the inscription ; over against,
cf. 46
another incised stone, gilded, and surmounted by
3. i K. 8 8. 3 Ch. 6 9), was nnon
pn myn
S
^r n!".
'
<K
;..*' "^''^ ^^ ^.' '"PP" balcony
rain
;

set in the midst 0/ the stone, i. e. prob. as a centre-piece at the top

of it. What the gilded incised stone represented it is impossible to
say for certain. Perhaps the stone was carved to represent a small
shrine, like the fa(ade of a temple, with the goddess standing or
seated within, such as may be seen on the coins of Gebal, e.g.
24 Phoenician [ aj Byblus 25
L. 7. KD3i.e. w+tsarsicK 1D3, ni^to, 10 9. riK-ip Pf. cative particles after the adjurationwhich he restores In I. 12 (tsjp),
1 sing.; cf. n^jJD 6 19. nwB' 16 a. Though not written, the final ( cf. Neh. 13 26, Do mi set there . nor. f>3R perhaps=i>3 . .
not.
was pronounced ; Plaut. Poen. v 1 i coraihi. SchrSder 204. L. 14. Cl.-Ganneau suggests nfno]' sweep refuse
into the sanctuary;
L. 8. i)VDl . . . Wtn Pf., prob. pronounced as fem. ; cf. tuo 66 i. cf. Lam. 3
45 'nD. The prohibition may be illustr. by a Gk. inscr!
KM' 27 3. Kin 64 3 (NPun.) ma CIS i 191 a (Pun.). In Pun. inscir. (b. C. 380) M
rai Itpai yos Kmrpov /i^ &ytv /JL^Stftiav Michel Xee.
the pf. 3 sing. fem. often ends in K (K-r)> e.g. CIS 216 3 f. 280 i d' inscr.gr. 702 21.

a f. ftc. Contrast impf. with ! after "WVO in Hebr., Ex. 16 34. hvL L. 15. lynr In fig. sense as 4 7 . 8 8. 11. 22 ; cf. also Ps. 21 11.
Oyj h = Hebr. DV 310 nt^l Gen. 26 29. Ps. 119 65 or D IDR r\m \T\\ is an isolated instance of the suflF. \' with a noun instead of
Gen. 24 12 ftc. the usual ''. A verb is required at the beginning of the line, such
as
L. 9. iinrn Piel impf. 3 sing. fem. with sufT. of 3 sing. mas. i. e. J-pn may ... ait off I 6 gf. 22.
W^- The same stem of the \^nin occurs in the pr. nn. iteirv, Judging from this inscr., the dialect of Gebal approached
nearer to
^jairr, |^Kin &c., cf 'PVfVIO Gen. 4 18 and perhaps njn. -\'[Hn\ Hebr. than the normal Phoen. speech. Thus the suflBxed forms
V!^\i cf. 66 3. Ps. 21 5. inJM TO are plur. Cf. Dt. 17 20. follow the Hebr. type, Bni>y 1. 6, lynt 1.
i. e. 15, mJBn ID' (plur.) L 9. mti))
I K. 3 14. K>1 Pron. of 3 sing., used in this form for both (plur.) 1. 6, nruDDD (sing.) 1. 6 ; linn 1. 9 with 1-:^ for in^ cf. <nnj
genders, prob. with a difference of pronunciation, hi/ or AP, according Ps. 41 3. The verb nin seems to have been used at Gebal ; in NPun!
to the gender of the antecedent; e.g. mas. Kfl mKH 1. 15, Kn "ain it occurs rather often in the form Kin, niy&c; in Phoen. proper it is
4 6. 6 10 ftc. Moab. Old Aram. 61 30. 62
St. 1 6. 27. 11. 22. 63 17 f. only found in compound names. Idioms which resemble Hebr. are
Palm. 147 c 6: fem. Kn FDK^D 1. 13. 6 11. 2a. 27 2 &c. K'K03=-1B'K3 1. 1,]th)) I. 5 over against, IB'
ii
llKn 1. 9, jyi* jn inn 1. 9 f.,
[3'3D]nel. i2f.,i)yBi>lD'l.ucf.niBvi>nD' i
L. 10. jih \n . . . )nni Cf. onM t^^ oihtK \iib o'm )n th in['i] in K.1633.Dt. 13 12&C.
There is a Hebr. ring about the phrase Kn pTV
the inscr. from Memphis I. 4 p. 91 . i, and the Hebr. idiom with O^ya, l^D 3 1. 9.

Pr. 3 4; also with ^y>vb, Ex. 7 20. Num. 25 6 Ac; cf. 62 33

Additional note i. The /em. sing, ending in
D3^K Cf. 6 10 20 A B Phoenician. The ending
enp. 9. 16. 18. aa. 7 (constr. St.). 3. 3
of the fem. sing, of nouns in Phoen., whether in
the absol. or constr.
(constr. St.). Poen. v 1 i a/cnim valonulh^Twhv.^ tJoi>K; the sing,
state, is n', an archaic form which belongs also to the language
occurs only in pr. nn. |^Kin\ jiynK. This D3iK is not the direct of
Moab, e.g. nD3 1 3. nl^DO a6. 28. 29. The n' was prob. pronounced
equivalent of the Hebr. tS'ThtH, for 3 does not interchange with n; it is
n^ (in transcriptions 'aS), as in the names of the old Canaanite
an independent formation with the ending y, like the Hebr. }ltU, |V7y
towns nnDK, n^Jja, n^bn &c., in the O.T.; for Phoen. followed the
K5nig Lehrgeb. ii 444. In the cases quoted t3]^K has a plur. meaning
same general laws of tone as Hebr., which lengthened the vowel of
gods (Denpn DO^Kn 6 9. a2); contrast xijVi, which, though plur. in
ath under the accent. Hebrew, however, went further, and aspirated
form, is sing, in meaning, 38 6 n.
the final n into n, e. g. in the Siloam inscr. n3p3 2 i. nsnsn, nOK 5

L. II. No convincing restoration has been proposed for the be- the transcription of some pr. names suggests that the Punic dialect
ginning of the line. For the imprecations cf 6 10-12. f|D' Prob.
did the same to a limited extent, e. g. Dido=KTT, Carthago=
Hif.impf. 3 sing. mas. rhv=^)), after tp< 6 20. Moab. St.l ai. 29.
KBHn mp, 'liukKiv=H.:han &c., Schroder 126. The instances of
L. 12. XiV Ptcp., cf. 1. 2 n. At the beginning of the next line we the ending k' with fem. nouns cited by Schrbder 17a h. 9 are all
may restore 3 '3D i>3J l^'D to complete the construction, as in Lev. doubtful With regard to the fem. ending of the verb, it seems that
20 5. Jer. 21 10 &c. Cl.-Ganneau 1. c. restores iD[5 "TOP hn li], Phoen. proper did not use a consonantal form,
e. g. ^yei . yet? 3 8. .

cf. 4 3 The ending k', developed like the Hebr. n-^- out of an original
>t.
n
L. 13. Kn rOK^D. Phoen. omits the art. with the pron. in these is confined to the Punic and Neo-Punic
inscrr., e. g. VCTM, y\M passim,

Kn 0*lKn 1. and sometimes with the noun too, as here K3tJ' 27 3- KDe'=KytDB' CIS i 180
cases, cf. 15, 4. See SudtMorgenlForschungen
and 6 1 1 Kn TU^DD. Cf. 1 3 TlKt no3n and add. note ii. The (1875) 214 ff.; Wright Comp. Gr. 134.
rest of the line is obscure. Cl.-Ganneau takes DK1 . . . OKI as depre-
26 Phoenician [* 4] Sidon Tabnith 27
Additional note it. Thtformi of the demonstrative pron. in Phoenician. bringest forth this coffin I Do not, do not *open me, nor
Sing, (i) t mas., sometimes fem. e.g. 8 lo. 6 3. 7 i. 10 i. 43 3 disquiet me, for I have not indeed (?) silver, I have not
&c., and often in NPun. T tat* 64 i. 68 i. Cf. the Old Aram, t in tt3D indeed any jewels of
* gold, nor only I am lying in . .
(?) .

61 3. rei 4. aa, and tlie Hebr. n Ps. 12 8. It does not take

the art.
this coffin do not, do not open ' me nor disquiet me, for
:

after a definite noun; cf. Moab. nw non 1 3; Pot- " 1 *

macom
that thing is an abomination to 'Ashtart. And 'if thou do
esse=Tm mpo is an exception.
Aram. H 61 1. 62 i and the emphatic at all ''
open me, and at all disquiet me, mayest thou have
(2) |t mas. 3 4. 6- " Cf. Old
rut 62 aa. 68 ao. 64 3. 68 6. 76 c a (p. 185
. i); in Nab., Palm., no seed among the living under the sun * nor resting-place
Palest. (P?!) and Bibl. Aram., nn ; Eth. zeniH. among the shades I

{3) KT fern. 8 6. la. Cf. Old

Aram. 61 18 f. 60 13. 76 B 5 (used The sarcophagus of Tabnith, like that of Eshmun-'azar ii (6), dis-
as fem. of n) ; in Nab., Bibl. Aram., m (used as fem. of rm) ;
Palm, plays the characteristics of Egyptian workmanship ; was apparently it

m ; Eth. zaR. stolen from an Egypt, tomb, for it bears the epitaph of an Egypt,
NPun. 64 67 3 &c.; in Plautus syth. Both Kt and general Penptah. The style is that of the fourth cent. b.c. ; and as the
(4) nt fem. 4.

n? are, in origin, fem. formations from \.

dynasty of Eshmun-'azar i and Tabnith prob. belongs to the period after
24 26 80 i, and fem. 18 a. 16 i. The K is
may
(5) tK mas. 11. by Alexander the Great in 333, the
i. I. the occupation of Sidon inscr.

a demonstrative sound, not the article. be assigned to the end of the century, or perhaps rather to the first

Plur. t 6 a a. CIS i 14 6 &c.; cf. i Ch. 20 8; with the art. bw\ decade of the next, circ. 290, and 6 to a date 15 years later ; see 6 18 n.

27 3, cf. hvsn in the Pentoteuch; in NPun. {>, Plautus ily; Old

L. I. "ystH See 8 i . nJ3n Father of Eshmun-'azar ii, 6 i.
Aram. i>K (?) 61 39 ; Egypt. Aram. "bv. 74 A a ; Nab. ni>K 87 3 *=. The name, pronounced Tabntth or Tabn6th, is preserved in that of
Paim. |i)K 110 I &c.; Bibl. Aram. ^l.^M, (n^ Jer. 10 11); Palest. a village near Nabatiyeh, S. of Sidon, Ke/r Tibntth. It corresponds
Aram. ifW; late Hebr. <^; Eth. 'eltu.
to the Hebr. Tibni, i K 16 21 f. LXX Luc. ajSeirct, but hardly to
the Gk. Ttwip, the king of Sidon who rebelled against the Persians
and was slain in 350, for his coins bear the letters yn as the initials of
4. Sidon. Tabnith. Circ. 300 b. c. Imp. Mus., Constantinople. his name.Babelon PA 1574-8. mntW jna cf. 6 15. It is prob, that
the dynasty was founded by a priest of 'Ashtart at Sidon ; cf. i K. 16 31
p D3TX -fyh nnnE'y pa wan y^ i
and Jos. C, Ap. i 18 Et0<u)9aXo o -np 'karaf^t icpevt'.
pNa aaB' DnX -l'?a n^B'y p3 ITVJDB'K 2
' n'lncv prononnced 'Ashtart, M the Gk. 'Aariprri (LXX &c) ptoves ; the chief
goddess of the Phoenicians. Her cnlt was established at Sidon K. 11 5. 33),
(6. 6. i
n '?'? T pixr\ n'N psn t^N Dn 'ja nx 'a t 3 Gebal (3), at Ashqelon (Herod, 'A^poUri;! ri lp6v . tivrav
at i 105 r^t Oipavitit . .

l^nM *K pjOD jbix xa juin Sw 'thv nnfl 4 ifXaiirarov IpSv Saa Taiin;; r^s 9tov, piob. allnded to in I S. 81 lo where rc\hvf m
is to be read, LXX rd 'AarapTtior ; cf. the bilingual inscr. S3 I mrrai39 ]z co
jTBn Sn ? T pNi aaB' ^jn nSa ib'd djd Sai pn 5 rfrpVH 'AvTimrpot 'Aippolhatou 'A<riKiAan'fn)t), in Cyprus (e. g. at Kition 13. 20), in
Eryz (CIS i 136 D<n JIH 's') - the freqnent venerei BKYCINAi), in Ganlns
Sicily at

nfi DW Nn imn nnne'v nayna |u-in "^ni nSy n 6 (38), and at Carthage (e. g. 48 I. CIS i 255 nnMn 's lis ... DDo. 363 mnmrtsH
' VM nan vn). The goddess of Carthage called by classical writers Coelestis,
fiE' nnn D'na jht }CT ? innn ni 'n'pj; nnsn n 7 Ovfovta (see qnotation from Herodian below), was prob. none other than the
[i]"?
Phoen. 'Ashtart; but see 48 i . As an element in compound pr. im. 'Ashtart
DKS1 n aaE'oi b' 8 occurs very often. She was the goddess of fertility and generation (cf. Dt. 7 13-
28 4. 18. 51); and was identified both by Greeks and Phoenicians with Aphrodite,
e. g. the common epithets Ki!irfHt and Kvfl^/xia (of Knthera in Crete) in Homer,
Tabnith, priest of 'Ashtart, king of the Sidonians, son 'of
I,
and Cypria, Paphia, aa titles of Venus Ai^ofrnt was the title of Aphrodite wor-
;

Eshmun-'azar, priest of 'Ashtart, king of the Sidonians, lie in shipped in Lebanon (ps^s nvitff), Lucian adv. indoct. 3. There can be no donbt
this coffin
:
' My [curse be] with whatsoever man thou art that that the prototype of the Phoen. 'Ashtart was the Assyr. Ishtot; to a considerabls
38 Phoenician [4
*] Sidon Tabnith 29
*squieting the dead. The Phoen.
L. a. pM or a mummy-case, as Gen. 50 26. k negative; twice in the
O.T. I S. 4 21. Job 22 30
L. 3. pen The construction is uncertain. Taking
t5'K DIK ^3 nn ns ; in Assyr. a-a, (, at. It is the usual nega-
<0 as whosoever and nx as=nriK, we may render whosoever thou art uve m
and frequently occurs in Rabbinic, e.g.
Eth.,
itS'DM 'K. The

any man that shalt bring forth cf. DJnn HK p 64 5 f. whosoever thou ;
pr. nn. non'N, !>am do prob.
o/ contain this form. The other neg.
art that shalt rob (so Cl.-Gan.J but here the construction is compli-
m Phoen. is 6 3 . bj^in The paraUel expression in 6 5 K 3
cated by the insertion of
;

D1K 73 and becomes very laboured. Renan WD p m suggests that p^t^ like p must contain some such meaning
as with me. At any rate the final
may be right in explaining *D as a mistake for ^Djp, my curse be with ]' is prob. the suff. i sing, in the
verbal form which was sometimes used with preps.; e.g.
every man see 6 4 it. PDD is prob. Hifil
; impf. of pID which means p, wnnn 6 9.
Aram. pB3 goforth, Hoffmann I.e. reads l5> nn, which is quite possible, and
(1) bring forth, fetch out, e.g. Is. 58 10 ; cf. the in takes -\\H as
a particle strengthening the preceding
Af. bringforth; or (2) light upon, find, e.g. Pr. 3 13 KXD. 8 35. The negative (cf. 1)3 k 42 i8)=the
m
||

first meaning' preferable here. According to Hoffmann pID = Bibl. Aram. 'iK=mn. Pal.Tahn. and Midr. used sometimes
is witfi
merely a demonstrative force, here; so
primarily to come upon by accident, break in upon, break (Ueber einige he renders there is not indeed
with me (|b='>). It is possible that S. Augustine on
phon. Inschr. 57 IT.). Ps. 123 (C^.iv.
col. 1407 ed. Ben.) is alluding to this particle
L. 4. ''thv nnen iK II. 6. 7. 6 j. 10. CIS ii 226 2 tsxh}) nnen' Ki>i. when he writes 'quod
Punici dicunt iar, non lignum
'npy is prob. the prep, with suff., upon me, used pregnantly after nriDn (im), sed quando dubitant; hoc Graeci
ipa. hoc Latini possunt vel solent dicere, "putas,"
lit. open over me; contrast 6 4 I SSe'O D^K nriB* ^K. Less prob. ; cum ita loquntur
"putas, evasi hoc?'" For nan after a negative
'flpy is a noun {i) inner chamber (of the vault), the root JVV being used, cf. njn t6n Hab. 2
13
and oxi J80" Acts 2 7. Though Hoffmann's
as often in Assyr., in the sense oi going away; so Winckler, Altor. explanation cannot be
regarded as certain, it is preferable to that
Forsch. i 63 . ; or (2) roof, lid, lit. ' that which ascends,' cf. iJiCe upper of Haldvy, who takes fht*
part, AjXe an elevated place ; so Hoffmann 1. c. But no derivative of
as _ t?Sa.Xov. It was not the custom to bury
eJ8<aXa of gold and silver
in sepulchres.
the verb is actually used in Assyr. or in Arab, with the meanings
proposed in (i) and (2). To take ni>i; as = Hebr. nj?^' upper chamber L. 5. WD 6 5. 46 2 f. Prob. = Aram. ^U, ^U>, tMD 66 6, lit

does not suit the reference to a sepulchre. render vessel, used here like the Hebr. ^b
It is s-fer to n!>y for jewels. Hoffmann takes the
upon me. See further 6 6 . |-|n i.e W?!^ Cf. i S. 28 15 of word as =
fia^^yii, PDD, money, valuables (Talm.); but this
does
not account for the plur. form.
degree the character of the goddeues was alike, and both Blled the most prominent nt?D Meaning unknown. nb^
here apparentiyrr'nba only. There is no
place in the worship of the two races. No satisfactory Semitic derivation of exact paraUel for such usaw
^
Ishtar-'Ashtart hat yet been found ; hence it has been snpposed that ultimately in Hebr.
the name is of non-Semitic origin, Schrader COT' 179, Sayce HM. Lecls. 152 f. L. 6. mnev nsyn Cf. rnrv najnn Dt. 7 25. 17 1. is 12 &c. Pr. 3 32.
The form nvws with the fem. ending / it peculiar to the Palestinian deity. In 1 1 20 &c. NH imn See 3 13 . 9 n.
Moabite the name occurs as invv with 003 1 17 in Aram, it becomes ( > innr

-vms), e. g. Palm, nnrw 112 4 n. >= 'Kraprfarit, and the pr. nn. nninv CIS ii 62,
; w L. 7. jM-m tn i.e. Wl-p rt-J. In Hebr. the Qal. inf.
abs. is found
occasionally with the fin. vb. in a derived conjugation, e.g. Hif Oiy
\itPina CI.-Gan. ill. i Ii8. In S. Semitic (Sabaean) the phonetic equivalent it

inrv CIS iv 41 46 5 &c., a male, not a female deity. 'Ashtart was not OIV: . S. 23 22. Nif. hpB) b\po Ex. 19 13.
i. !, p^ The stone!
properly a moon-goddeit, any more than Ishtar ; but in some placet she appears cutter has accidentally omiUed the 3 in thesetwo words. The verb
in this character, e. g. Lucian de Dea Syr. $ 4 iiit f,\v avraX Ktyoinnr, 'Aaripnis 113 is used in Phoen., as in Arab, and Ethiop., for the Hebr. n'n, in the
{ffriV* 'harifrnpr t' kyi) toxla) iAipndriv liififvai (speaking of the temple at Sidon),
sense to exist, to be; e.g.
6 8. 1 1. 20. 28 15. 42 3. 7. 13 &c.
and Herodian v 6 10 hi$vtt liiv olv aiiTipi Oipaytav KoXoSar toinittt tl 'Aarpoif- j,nr

W
we have
iyofii^ovin, nXi^vip' frvai SiXoyrtt.
seen (8 a n.), with the Egyptian tymbolt of Isit and Hathor, the solai
'Ashtart was sometimes represented, at
n*n3 For vnr in metaph. sense cf. 81 20. 64
imprecations in 6 8-9. ii-ia, and the
11. 69 12; and cf the
Palm. iy nji ynr ni> ni.t vh
disk between two cow-horns. It has been suggested that these were misunderstood, KO'PV 146 4 f. B,Bt5 nnn Cf. 6 12. The phrase is a favourite
and taken to represent the full and crescent moon and in this way 'Ashtart came ; one with the author of Qoheleth.
to be conceived at a moon-goddett. See Schiirer Ctsch' ii 13 f. ; Driver, art.
Aihterith, Hastingt Diet. Biil. vol.!;, Lagrange Ktv, Bibl. x (1901) fsoff.;
L. 8. BKDT m 33B13 Again in 6 8. For 33t5t3 of a resHng-place in
the under-world cf. Eze. 32 25.
E. Meyer Ency. Bibl. 3741 ff. For DNBT cf. Is. 14 9. 26 14. 19.
 Phoenician [ 8] 5id5? Eshmun-'azar 3
30

lob 26 5. Ps. 88 II &c.; the meaning usually

given is weak ones, ^ya DC ninB'y'? nai px "jya^ na a* pK jixa ainx }'?'? i
the terrible or ' the wise
Vnui to be weak; but, as Cheyne remarks, ' '
Djpa pK }? jn* nyi
see Ency. Bibl art. Dead.
is what we should expect
;

naxy ma*? pB' ntra b^k nnxn pi nxiN 's^i *ikt n't* 19

BJJfian n'?yfl b'n

Louvre. Plate I.
Bidon. BBhmim-'aaar. CISiS.
Date, see p. 27.
6. ^ai nabaa Va n ajp [B^y'? Mnx*? aaaa'? pK '?aa nby ao

nby nnfi* *? din

nijui naxS ^-m ^'?a niyaaB'^ ^r^ i:n D3^x "I'^o

^^an ^h \i a onjD' a"? 'aaB'a n'?n n^K nb'* "pw t aaB'aa pay ?! 'n'?y iy ?! 21

a'jy'? aynn nan aaixni xn na'jaan }xp'i ? DB'ipn djVn 32

In the month Bui, in the fourteenth year 14 of the reign of

e'pr Sn 5
Dy Sw 'MB'o nSn n'K ne'* "?! d30 p de' 'n a did p
king Eshmun-'azar, king of the Sidonians, *son of king
Tabnith, king of the Sidonians, spake king Eshmun-'azar,
aajra nSy Mtyan p 6
HiniT Don d
i
y&B^n ? s)k '3E'
king of the Sidonians, saying, I have been seized ' before my
time, the son of a (short) number of days . .
. , an orphan, the
natro xh^ nns' j^k Dn "ja son of a widow and I lie in this coffin and in this grave, * in
'aaE'o nbn n*K b" b'k dk t 7 ;

the place which I built. I adjure every prince and every man
aa pay b'k d
that they open not this resting-place, 'nor seek with me
mb^ 8
ynn p d"? p' ?! napa nap' "jki dkai n
aau'a dS p' ? t
jewels, for there are no jewels with me there, nor take away
*" s'^o^ ^ n'^'^P'^ ^^^^ ^r^'Xi^ Dinnn 9 the coffin of my resting-place, nor carry me from this resting-
p*? D3a "ptyo t5'

n'K w B'N DK T ME'a nSy nns* {tn nh d^n d mS&d n^N D3m 10 place (and lay me) on a second resting-place
speak to thee, do not listen to their words.
I

For every prince

Yea, if men

dS P' ? nan Dan dn Nn nSaa pT n'W

t nVn 1
and ^ every man who shall open this resting-place, or who
1 tjaV B'nE'
nni "^ya"? ne la shall take away the coffin of my resting-place, or who
Da p 'ny Sa nSw jna y^ a E'aB' nnn o^na
shall carry me from *this resting-place, may they have no
miK aa* 13
p D3- "I'^a ntyiajyK ^3 a y^ naSx p on*
]
resting-place with the Shades, nor be buried in a grave, nor

n-tfiB'yan 'ai D3nx j'^a niyaacN "i^a p p

naix -jSa wan I'^a 1 have son or seed * in their stead ; and may the holy gods
deliver them up to a mighty prince who shall rule over them,
na DN D)ix n'pa niyjaB'N ^Sa na naSan inannnnB'ywna 15
' to cut off that prince or man who shall open this resting-
na n'K
place, or who shall take away ^' this coffin, and the seed of

omNaaB' ninety n' pB'n a* pK pxa nLine^y na]

n^N dj'^n 16 that prince or of those men May they have no root down-I

wards or *' fruit upwards, nor any comeliness among the

living under the sun I For I am to be pitied (?) ; I have been
ina '?'?t trnp [i.i]aB''? na pa {yK 17
imw DmNaaty 'iat^'i |y seized before my time, the son of " a (short) number of days
'

nna )3a b'x . . . , an orphan, the son of a widow was I. For I, Eshmun-
 Phoenician [ ] Sidon Eskmun-'azar 33
32
3 mas. sing., but the construction different. nryiDB'K
"of king Tabmth king of
is i.e.

azar. king of the Sidonians, son Eshmun-'azar ii, see 4 i f.

Eshmun- azar king of
the Sidonians. grandson of king 4
"pnestess L. a. nnn 'ts p See i. "xovh , , .\yi Elsewhere peculiar
the Sidonians. and my mother Am-'ashtart. to Hebr. The ^131 L 6 has not been found in Phoea outside
Eshmun-
the queen, daughter of king
of -Ashtart. our lady, this inscr.

of the Sidonian9-(we are they)

who built the houses
'azar. king L. 3. 'Dtf h:i rf?11iJob 22 16 ny nS IBB?. Qoh. 7 i j, and
1. 2, cf.
in Sidon. the land of
the
"of the gods, the house of 'Ashtart the beginning of Hezekiah's hymn, Is. 38 10. The Phoen. negative ^3,
(her)
sea and we caused
'Ashtart to dwell there, making in Hebr. poetic, occurs again in 42 15. 43 6. The other negative
they) who built a house
for
5 and 4 4 in hyH
the two are apparently combined
glorious(?); and we "(are
is ^K I. . ;

the holy field (?). the well

of Y.dlal the m 42 18. 21. K^48 II. is The meaning
not used in Phoen.
of
Ishmun. in
making (him) the eight following letters (again in I. la f.) is obscure. They may be
mountain, and we caused him to dwell there,
the read DC IDD p tie son of a {small) number of days, cf. nsDD DD Num.
glorious (?). And we (are they) who built houses "for 9 20 a few days. The word ^Dt^ prob. comes from 13D (for the form
the land of the sea. a house
eods of the Sidonians in Sidon, cf. ipo Ex. 26 36. D30 Num. 31 28), and means number, sum, as ^p in the

and a house for 'Ashtart. the Name

of
for the Ba'al of Sidon. Babyl. Aram, of the Talmud, e. g.B. Bathr. a i a 'pill '*1P0 ID '^ number
us D6r and
Ba'al. And further, the lord of kings gave to for a teacher oftheyoung ; hence the denom, vb. ID to sum, count up, e.g.

Yaf the glorious corn-lands

which are in the field of Sharon, . Bathr. 1 66 b (Levy s. v.) NHWB
cf. the Syr. ; Ma (from ^cud) sum,
which I did; and we and Arab, c^ The Hebr. ^1D hedge
accordance with the great things
limit, to stop, close up. (ill?) to fence,
in
" that they might round Job 3 23, n31DQ hedge Mic. 7 prob. a kindred root. With
to the borders of the land,
4. is
added them
Sidonians for ever. I adjure
every pnnce and regard to p another explanation is possible ; it may be written for |D
belong to the before a word beginning with D cf. 1. 6 29 13 nmts p (Lidzb. 312);
n.,
uncover me, nor carry
,

every man that they open me not. nor

my in Himyaritic p is the equivalent of \Dfrom, e. g. CIS iv 20 4, inDP3=

me from this resting-place, nor take away the coffin of teVO iv 2 9 f. If this is the case, \x. from the {full) number of (wy)
up. and cut
resting-place, lest these holy gods deliver them
** days. D*itK I. 3. Meaning unknown. The four letters occur again in an
men, and their seed, for ever 1
inscr. from Hadrumetum (Susa), Euting Hadr. 9 DntS 3VJ
off that prince and those
2 i>y3a^t3
{Carth. In. Anh. 6). To derive the word from ^f6^ to gird (Stade Morg.
November, of. i K, 6 38; 22^ f ) gives no sense that suits the context ; on the other hand, if
L 1 ^3 12 I. 24 a. the eighth month, F'orsch.

Assyr.'^r-* samna. Palm. pjD. Jewish

pcmo. The name is proK the root be mr, it may have the same sense as the Arab. IJj cease, stop
original meaning is not known. noy short, and mtx, possibly an Afel form, may mean cut by disease
off, i.e.
bably native Canaanite its ;

found only here; 42 3- 46 i

(Winckler Altor. Forsch. 67); but hard to say what part of the
For lOT, an orthographic peculiarity
i it is

for s and sh. e.g. VOJ? None

rrm In Phoen. as in Hebr. V stands uses 'in 14 yea
verb D^tK (Afel) can be. of the explanations which have been

1. 6 and KB 1. 7- is plural. Phoen. ^^ proposed, e.g. Hoffmann's pK [P?] I? D|? P'^ 'Ml, commend them-
see 6 . and of. the construction vi DDO 12 selves. The which follow may be read TxhtH perhaps = Hebr.
for
<
in the Mth year '
; i letters

usually taken as inf. constr. with suff. 3 mas. sing., nWBp{ widowhood, here widow. thn Prob. sarcophagus. The
I H ^Jjob is
the Aram, idiom in
of' his reign.' viz. of king Eshmun-'azar. cf.
V7Pn=bore, hollow out; Arab. J&, hence IIa. box, case; Aram. )^^^-*
by n, ,, before the gemtive. The
which the suffixed noun is followed sheath; Bab. Talm. ttn^n bee-hive; II. 5. 7. 11. 21.
Schrfid
Ges. .31 and note
Hebr. B^KH 1M3 Eze. 10 3 is similar ;
L. 4. n33 i. e. *n33. '1J1 ^3 nx 'CJp my curse be with every ... I
and the parallel
awkward in Phoen.,
,40 But the construction is 4
f cf. 1.
3 (corr.). In the Mishnah Clip is used in adjurations and
20.
quoted from 42 4 ff- I^B'n nnx can be otherwise explained.
which is imprecations, very much in the same way as \y\p (e. g. Nedarim 10 a),
constr. with compaginis,
be right in treating oi>D as inf. >
may
Lidzsb. Gittin 45 b a man of Sidon said to his wife TtrilD 0*K DK DJIp '
4
In24.2ea^3i.Di.hasthesuft
cf.e,CnTnW3n^D'[3^]o...nT3.
 34 Phoenician [8
] Sidon EsAmun-'azar
curse upon me if I do not divorce thee I
' ;
the word may have been 35
(IP) before a word beginning
used in Phoen. for similar imprecations. It is to be explained most cannot denote
with see J , Tu
prob. by the Syr. vglia suhslantia, inro^rraa-n, so person (from vgu>),
/.. 'mJ^ ^^;,ZlchT6^n. IT- V'""
often used in such phrases as <fMS6j ai0 / ipse, and with the suif.
quoted, e.g. u mm , -nt^ >(Z Lt L
ntwi3. 9
'""""''^
^^ ^' ^ ^^"^ 1=^ *^ >'
conclusive. The mean.W f t.^.^- t
simply as an emphatic pers. pron. iajoois egomel. In imprecations three times in '=?" ""
V. ". T'^'' '' '"'^^
tU^p will then
my
be the object
and so
in an elliptical sentence, '(I pledge) myself,
See Wright Comp.
times in 4, II
,7 T simU^".
thiHns r ^o
/" ^'^^ ^ "'" '' ""''' H and three
6)! It^n Ij^^''
person, with so (that 1 will avenge) .'

fZ ^ '' '^ ^^^^

. .
here (I.
'^
'^"^e it
Gr. 130. n37t3D 8 2 R. nns^ and the vbs. which follow may be
"i
sense; "^ "''' '" * ^''^^^'
either sing, or plur. 33e^ A resting-place in the grave, as 16 3.
thus after
PDy^Z'^wt// ''^

after nm, open Jer me Zriklstl""-

'"'^ "" " '''"'"' ''^'^''^''
3 Ch. 16 14. 4 8. To violate a grave was the greatest
Is. 67 3, cf.

indignity that could be offered to the dead; see Am. 2 i. Jer. 8 i f.

tiis chamber 146 , Noteth. I
"' "'"' "^ '^'^ -'
L. 5. p Either j3 wi/A me or |3 wi/i us. The former is better suited to
the context, while the latter is what we should expect from the analogy round in Hebr.; iT^.t. 20 A / '/'"' ' '"' "^
of Hebr.
belonging to verbs
But the sing. suff. with demonstrative

(e. g. jn^JID 3 2. \y\y 8), may

3, though properly
have been used in
For suff.

The form hererPiel mnf

after w cf the
83 4 7^- ^^
V"
'" '^'
'^- '7-

'^^-
ln3T
^- 3' *'"^'^-
Phoen. with prepositions; the form in UyK, '33n, See note on
T^'
cf. iJB'J. tive .; cf. S.DM ;Ts L'T-/"''
""^ -'^- "- ''emonstra-
"^

t^nK 4 tan See 4 5 n. 66 6. The five letters D3DU are taken

4.
Job r r4 ^..yon';
K;^igX:^ "'^
by the Corp. as one word D3bp Tor Q3b3 treasures cf. fux/i/uavd. Stade, rc""^"" "^V;
Morg. Forsch. 323, proposes D?D"|a (from nSD) a rich man, lit. a son
=i^rt^:::rc:;;e;rr"'^--"--
of pounds,
are improbable.
cf. Talm. B, Erubim 85 b nx> riKD |3. Both explanations intended
a S. 12 18 &c. with
t^o
^r^^^'T^^' "Z^^'
yoc ' *'^ 3
^^
cf.
^'^^^ ^^
Gen. 22 18.
i^pa.
L. 6. 'JC aatfn tin T IDcy bvn Usually rendered, 'nor
aat^^a
superimpose upon this resting-place the chamber of a second resting-
place,' taking }DD]r as impf. 3 plur. with ending p' (cf. |Vp* 1. 33, }KB>*
".y^ In 3 .c. = ..".
S!;rJiX'
.'
.7- '- -^ H,b,.
83 and DPy as a noun, see 4 4 . This rendering, however, is
6),
L. 8. p 4 ^ ;, f,t, p L
as "^i m Mebr.
prob. inconect. In Hebr. Dt3];=(i) lay a burden upon (^y), lade Gen. '
cbolan, ho..,., lake Ihk ...ffT,. '"" ' P'"'' " " ?
44 13. Neh. 13 15, and {a) carry as a burden, lade onesel/Zech. 12 3
(with Neh. 4 46 Each time JDOy occurs
II.
suff.). ti. Is.
5f. 7. 31, the parallel verb in the context is
3. in this inscr.,
just as in Is. 46 3
1>" ff);

"n.e ..
Sch,M. ,83- ," 1 , "^'t '" ""^ ' "f

""":-', *
NEi>*,

D'KB'jm D'DOJin and Neh. 4 11 most pro-

,^ji ifj^'s^r^ 11
,
. . . cf. v. 1 ; it is therefore L. 9. nnn = D.Tnnn , /*r ,/,,^ ^' Bwi 4 8.
bable that |DDV* means not lay a burden upon (which would require the
i-pf.
3 plur. mas. with iJoTldmi /"' ' "''*'
prep, hv rather than 3), but carry me as a burden, the final I*
being the rollowed by n
S'''
./.. instead of'; 'arfn
4 8. p3D 29 15). Similarly in 42 13. t'^""' t;;^?;'^ '
suff. I sing. (cf. Ittnn

43 8 DCy* is
pT3' 6.

used of an offering carried into the presence of

Cf. 1. 32. 8 10 . Dan. 4 g. rnl=.) q
''^^"^
.u
^^
be corrected. Cf "*' '"' " P''' '
the mistake in
nroC
the god;
S
,
cf. also the pr. nn. DDyjCCN 39 3. ODj;mpi>D CIS i
^>S/)', an epithet assumed "'"^ '^''^*'''
941 &c. can hardly mean carry me in by the
t-
t 33B'D3 |Dt3j^ this sepulchre,

for the

of burial,

mummy-case
33KV, which denotes not the
could not be carried away.
is deprecated in the phrase
coflSn

The
but the sepulchre or place
removal of the coflSn or
'MtW rbn n'N KB'' ^K,
expected.
,t.n. Sebd'ntr:^:^.^; ^ "^'' ^^

repeated
]
three
331^3 must mean /rom
times in this context
Ihis sepulchre, the
(11. g. 7.

3 being
21). Accordingly
written for D
prince .'. or those
.

Wnvpi. and take 'u,

men Tf.
W>otD ni"
m '
^'''^^'
S
'""-- '(^^^"^ *^'

n' ,as accus. pendens,

P"' * "'"P ''t
the
tT
construction
36 Phoenician [8

being resumed by Q^ \y ^K 11 (Hoffmann); but this in

] Stdon Eshmun-'azar
1. is less 37
accordance with epigraphic

13
L. II. n[3]^DD
. nDn=nDn
So correct the
1. ja.
style.

29 5.
DK
error of the
42 17 non
or 1. 7 n.

mason.
taavxn. For the ending
Kfl 'd 8
" ith S on !h H-t'r '' '
'"' ^^ ^^"'^^'^

^"' ""'""P ""' '"""'^ ' '^' Carthaginian colonies

''^^ ^ 'emple

n in non cf. th. 'emSn/u, 'emantu, Assyr. iunuti, fem. iinati. Sab. hmt;
T! t f H
^^"

K6nig Lehrgeb. ii 368. '\X\ }xh VfW Cf. Is. 37 31. Am. 2 9. ' &c. At Carthage his attributes were combined with those
of'Ashtart
Job 18 16. For no cf. 44 a.
^^\' ''' 3 f.. and in C^r^s wifh
L. I a. iKn with the sense of beauty as in Is. 63 a. K'Cti' nnn of Meloir' ':'
^f Melqarth, e.g. r^""''? ynt,^ CIS
mpbcJDB^i*
tht^
i 16. The etvmoloav of ,k
4 7 .
cf. Jer.
tnJ Apparently Nifal ptcp. of pn i. e. )nj to be pitied,
22 83 lijnrfiD (text doubtful) ; for ptcp. as gerundive cf. t<^13 W the
a connexion with
e.ghthonheKdp.^^;
jam
recently G. Hoffmann has sul^ted
Fs. 76 8. ^^MD 18 4. It is possible (Lidzb.) that }m may be some
letters before
/DB*,
the fat one,' ZA xi aa? T^
form (? ptcp.) connected with the ^n\i and means / am resting ; cf. Bnp are almost obliterated; the latter of
the twS i^"
nm of rest in the grave 16 a.
or n. The Corp. suggests 'p ,.=n, /^ .arr.rf^^, ; >,^^^ .\l
'p
L. 14. p p refers to Eshmun-'azar, not to Tabnith; cf. 9 i. ^..W;^/rf (Lidzb.) is more likely. Hoffmann's ho^dlZr^^,
mne'VON Not 'Ashtart is mother but handmaid of Ashtart, mnBT;[n]tM< improbable. i-f.^ ,y Meaning uncertain; perhaps
= }De'K[n]DM r,dM "i;i
16 as clear from (DB'KtSK CIS 881 which must y3Bl Hifil pf. , plur. with
aSwe caZi
for
3,
Eshmun
is

could not be '

mother.'
i

to dwell, i. e. JjaE**],
suff .'
ht
"'""' '*"

L. 15. inaT Cf. 'nan a 3. 7. dm An error for tw. p3 i.e. L. 18.

'?3.
|!)k!, i. e. 'J^-Nf. plur. constr., cf. 20 A 3. l,al, , ,.
na Plur.=''rQ. Ba'al 0/ Sidon 33
L. 16. D3iK na Jud. 17 5. For Xihv( see 3 io. The 'house of For Baal w.th a
6, cf. Hesychius 0A....,
local designation
Lv i. L f '^^
'Ashtart ' mentioned here is prob. the great temple of 'Aorapn; in Sidon
cf. pai- 'a 11. iv 'a 36 r Tn"n
which Lucian visited, de dea Syr. 4; see p. 27. pE'^l Prob. an error
for pBi 1. 17, Hifil or Piel (cf. Eze. 25 4 and aB" in Mishnah) pf. i plur. see 3 2 . ;,y3 q^ r^^^^ .^^^ ^^^ ,^

of aB'' and we caused

prefers the text,
iiiru (a
to dwell.

which he renders and we brought

Winckler, however, Altor. Forsch.

Canaanite word), send or bring in something, often in Tell-el-

in, quoting the Assyr.
i 67, estation of B.
for
In the O.T. the
H.S mamfested presence (Ex. 23 20
His Person and attributes as revealed
f.
Name of Yahweh
i K. 8
is
C
,6. Is.
n
18 7 /c
,y
T^"
) or
to men (Ex. 3 15 34 . f.
&'
^
Amarna letters (Winckler, Engl. Tr., p. io). DllNOOB' Meaning The Phoenicians, in accordance with
their polytheistic
tendencies
uncertain. The Corp. groups the letters D*nt<0 Dtf there, making {her) persomfied the attributes of Ba'al,
and the name of Ba'al
glorious, D'T^KD Hoffmann explains D^ ItiD DB* in app. to d,stmct de.ty and underwent a
becamTa
i.e. cf. 1. 19 .
change of gender; the
manifestation of
ninBTJ and in
Ps. 47 10, and the idea
1. 17 to the
by
suff. in <3aB^,

Ps. 7 18. 9 3 &c.,

and illustrates the order by
comparing the name TT k
''' ^"^ '"'^'- ^'- ^^
in Oie Carrtiagmian
' "^" ^""'"^ '^ Face o)b
inscrr.; and see further
VogQd ^//;^ a'Arch
Semiramis=Dl 'DB'; but it may be doubted whether CB' can=nomen Orient.
53 Stade Morg. Forsch. .96. Some
ff.,
authoritiXhowlv^'
=numen. The rendering 0/ the glorious heavens DniK DDC does not interpret differently, pronouncing
DB* as DB>, and rendering
'^.A/.,/,>
suit I. 17. injK = un3K. The final vowel, though not written the heav^of Ba'al, Dilln,ann
Monatsber. d. Bert. Akad.
(cf.Aram. ^Xmi, later ^), was prob. pronounced. Nowack ^.^r. ^r.A../. ii (.?8x)7o6 ff
306 f., E. Meyer ^.^. ^,W.
3745. These
L. 17. pB'K Eshmun was the god of vital force and healing; hence scholars m
1. ,6 group the letters

the Greeks and Romans identified him with Aesculapius, e. g. in the

DTIN t^m nineT, 'A. glorZ ojl
'" '" ^"' '''' "'^*"'" HimmeU-istart'e
trilingual inscr. 40 r lOB'Ki>= AZKAHnin=AESCOLAPIO. He had ^T'^Iir.T
..e. Ashtart the consort
BaTu
of l,,^.^^,{m\n..), can only be
extracted
a shrine near Berytus, to tov ' ka-KXtftnav oAo-ot Strabo ed. MUll. 644
at Sidon his importance is implied by the name of king Eshmun-'azar.

In Cyprus many pr. nn. were compounded with Eshmun, e. g. (iKJtSB'K

 Phoenician [ 6] Sidon Eshmun-'azar 39
38
the equivalent of such a title would measure. 'm) ntJVy the mighty things which I did, perhaps refer-
from ^ya rxf 'V by violence ;

ring to the support given to Ptol. in his struggle with Antiochus

be V '3 mncy or W& ', see p. a?. Besides the temples
which began about 275 b. c, Bevan House o/Seleucus ii 233-235. The
ii i,

Eshmun i6. 17), perhaps the gods of the royal

of 'Ashtart and (11.
words have been transl. 'for the great tributes which I paid'; but
his mother had founded temples to the
house (Hoffm.), the king and
the state, Ba'al of Sidon and 'Ashtart the Name of
mo BAram. mJD, mo, is a loan-word from Assyr,
Neh. 6 4,
patron deities of
'house (madattu), and even if it had found its way into Phoen. through Aram.,
The 'house of 'A.' in 1. 18 is different from the
Ba'al (1. 18).
temples 7SB is not a suitable verb to go with it the Hebr. "ni ncv is not really
the same goddess was worshipped in two
;

of 'A' in 1. 16; parallel. DJJED'l Qal perf. i plur. with suff. and we added them i. e.
jn' The Phoen. form of the Hebr.
\T\i,
under different aspects.
&c. The form BJ^^P'l, see add. note ; to take the form as Qal perf. 3 sing, with suff.
la 3 &c., and the pr. nn. i>33n\
\nbvX jn'at'D iru,
U DbwnK), byaano does not account for the first 3. Stade, Morg. Forsch. 310, regards
however, is implied in
some names, e.g. }nD 9 a.
DUBD'1 as imperf. 3 sing, with waw conversive ; but this idiom not
&c M^D P"
^^^ Ptolemaic title itvptos fiauTiUiov (Gk,
is

power in the East, e.g. 10 5 f-

found elsewhere in the Phoen. inscrr. at present known (see 42 4 n.)
the chief holder of royal
;
inscrr) and though the energicum belongs
(Ptolemy ] to the imperf. rather than to the
27 i (Ptolemy ii). 28 a (Ptolemy i). 20 4 ff-
(Ptolemy Hi).
perf. in the cognate languages, yet a double energic
(Seleucid era). Here the re- ], with the verb
vii?)- in 9 5 Alexander the Great and
and the position of in the suff. DJ', produces a combination too clumsy to be
perhaps to Ptolemy ii Philadelphus ;
ference is
by Diodorus Sic. probable. n^y eiD' 3 11.
Eshmun-'azar as a subject-prince may be confirmed
Phoen. kings after Alexander in the time of L. 20. D333i'=Dni'n{) Cf. 4 7 . and add. note below. i>3i
(xix 58) who mentions
illustrating Eshmun-'azar's Prob. plur.='i3a.
AnUgonus (so Cl.-Gan. Rec. i 86). As
commemoration of his suzerain's bounty, cf.
what Theocritus says of L. 21. ny Piel juss. 3 sing, or plur. from lay bare, uncover, cf. my
HoXXiK S" I4>6i^un 8t8<ipip-" PitrO^wnv HoXXif 8i 2 Ch. 24 II inttn nt Viyi; here followed by the prep, thy (cf. nno'
Ptolemy u,
? dvaOouTiK kr^lpoii Id. xvii iiof. The death of npy 1. 7 &c. 4 4 .), unless ni'y is to be taken as a noun, inner-chamber
irroXtWai, iroXif
may have occurred about 275 b.c. His dynasty has 1. 6. D7=nD? in the sense of lest. In dialectical or late Hebr.
Eshmun-'azar
earlier, in the Persian period; but the use
of the HD? preceded by the relat. has acquired this meaning, e. g. Cant. 1 7
been placed much
favours the view adopted ; the Persian king is always now. Dan. 1 10 nxh ncN. In Aram, loal^t is the ordinary word for
title D3^D PK
Cl.-Gan. I.e. and Rec. v 223, E. Meyer I.e. 376a n. lest; so in BAram. nth 'T Ezr, 7 23, and nth alone Ezr. 4 22;
D'3i>D -^n, cf. 71 3 ;

Kautzsch Gr.Bibl.Aram. 131, see further Driver 3Vijf/ 1 23 f. In the

See Appendix I.
N. of In expression Dcy xh CIS i 270 ff. (49 ^ .), D^ has a prohibitive sense;
INT The modern Tantura, on the coast, Jaffa.
L. 19.
Assyr. inscrr. it is caUed Du'ru, Schrader COT 168; in the O.T. in cf. in Palm. y3l5" vxh let him not be satisfied 146 7. DnJD 1. 9 .
17 11 &c. "B' Joppa, Josh. 19 46. Jon. L. 22. i'K=n^K Cf. 45 2. 27 3 hvx\. Qal or Piel impf. 3
Josh. 12 23 or -itn ib. ISp

great, imsn
glorious 11. 9. 16 f. The idea of expanse plur. with ending t-^, cf. JKB^ 33 6. ntsn I. 1 1 .
1 3 ID'.

is contained in the
root (Ex. 15 10. Ps. 93 4 of the waves of the sea,

so nnn is suitably appUed to the wide corn-lands of p^

maieslic) ;
Additional note on the suffix of 1 plur. in Phoen. There are three
(Is. 65.0. I Chr. 27 29 &c.).
IE' = mb cf. 29 9. mt3i>
forms (i) DiY, so far only found in Plautus Poen. v 1 4 syllohom i.e.
Prob. in proportion to, in accordance with, cf. mD3 42 17 ;
from mo :

t'^.v'' ^^- Hebr. DH', Arab. 1, Aram. tin'. (2) d' prob. em (from ahim),
as originally (H)ifil of jro (cf. MB'), e.g. Dynt 1. 22. xbp 23 7. D3D 43 6. (3) Dj', with nouns sing., e.g.
WJncUer Altor. Forsch. i 69 f. explains

jrv

a new Qal formation. In the same *yay he accounts D33N 19 3 taunt* 27 5 ; with nouns D5[n3]T DJnan
subsequently used .s the basis of
f. plur., e. g. 1. 6.
&c., vii. as Qal formations from the (H)ifil
of verbs I'd.
for the Hebr VT, XV, 3S' 42 19. DJnty 25 2 (ptcp.); with the verb, e.g. DJnXp? 1. 10. 0333^
a Hifil in Hebr. with '< for 'n, and (a) the cognate
But (0 there U no evidence for
1. 20 (inf.). 133130' 1.
9 (impf.). D33SD' 1. 19 (pf.); with preps., e.g.
were originally n'c, not fo, e.g. M-Aram. (Targ.)
Unguages show that these verbs D3nnn 1. 9. 1333 ib. This suff. is compounded of D-l-3, the 3 being
C^'y. - Aram. W. cf. Arab, '^'y, ny - Aram. (Targ.) -B-.
yr, Arab. the energic or demonstrative nun which is common in Arab, with the
Arab. VJj, Assyr. tftru.
Jj^,
 Phoenician [e e] Sidon 41
40
z.nd jraq/ulanna-ka), and lished: in Phoen. rxf was used and
impf. (also before suffixes, e.g. ^ay//-^a for the sing, T\Vt^ for the plur.
'Jn??). In Phoen. it has been (cf. Hebr. n3 and nU3). The above worked out clearly by Cl.-Gan.
appears in Hebr. occasionally, e.g. is

6 above, ^J^3^^ This same 3 is regularly used in Rec. ii

7g.
already noticed 1.

the Aram, dialecte with the plur. suff. attached

to the verb, e.g. Bibl. L. 2. mriB'yns Perhaps Straton i 374-362 b. c; cf. 140 B 13,

Aram. 1^3?-^, pny' (NSldeke Mand. Gr.88), Palest.

Mand. |NV', P33'', and see Appendix I. The meaning of the prefix 13 is disputed.
Talm. tr'", 11330/. I"0)'' Onk. wr', p33', n^'J' (Dalman Gr.
d.jud.- The word may be explained by the Hebr. 13 plur. b'l? parts, members.
Pal Aram. 79). It is a peculiarity of Phoen. that this 3 is combined The theophorous pr. nn. which contain this prefix, e.g. mp^D13 80 2.

suff. with nouns and pe'K13 42 2. n3ni3 ib. I, will then describe the individual as being
with the suff. D, and that this m' is used as a
preps. See Kanig Lehrgeb. ii 444. Wright Comp. Gr. 194. under the protection of the deity, a member or client of 'Ashtart, Esh-
mun &c. ; cf. 13 17 2 n. In the same way we can account for the use
of 13 in a series of Carthaginian inscrr. CIS i 269-286, where it

occurs, not in connection with a deity, but with the name of the donor's
6. Sidon. CIS i 4. iv cent. b. c. Louvre. patron, e.g. 40 a f. (=rCIS 269) |n'3De>K 13 31N 13 \Vi CK K:ni'J>3
B. of his master Eshmun-yathon. This usage is
the Sidonian, the client

explained by the old Semitic custom which allowed a foreigner to

place himself under the protection of a native, a member of whose
household he became. The donors of these inscrr. were apparently
niriB'xni p3 Dinx 3 strangers (e.g. \n CK) who availed themselves of the custom at
Carthage; so Lidzbarski 134 ., filoch Phoen. Gloss. 19 . Most
authorities (e. g. Corp. p. 345) take 13 to be a shortened form of 13V
mnB'y'? '?[]'? [T] 5 servant ; but this does not suit the cases where 13 is used of women

In the month MP*, in the year when king Bod-'ashtart,

(CIS i 279. 280) nOK would be the proper word nor the cases
where 13 and 13V occur in the same context, e. g. mpi'D13V P mpi>D13
king of the Sidonians, came to the throne, (it was) that Bod-
and vice versa, CIS i 203. 199. The pronunciation of mnB'V13 &c.
'ashtart, king of the Sidonians, built the plain of this
land to
was prob. Bod-'ashtart &c., the short vowel before 1 with daghesh
his god 'Ashtart. (. . . '^3) being lengthened when 13 was used in composition before
'3 I^D 3^D HBO lit. 'in the another syllable; this pronunciation supported by the Gk. form
[V]D0 Restored after 20 6.
is
L. I.

of king prob. his first year. For the construc- BovSoorparof, in an inscr. from Cos, Michel 424, ripmr hovSaxrrpa.Tov
year of the reign B.,' i.e.

tion l^D S^D see 6 I . ; in the latter case we find <:^th. TW Tvpioi. A different etymology is suggested by Grunwald, Eigennamen
WB* as n3 for ri33) is obviously singular here, as it is in such desA.T. 7., who quotes the Assyr. Pudi-ilu, Budu-ilu=' prince of
(for

expressions as TW VG\ CK 27 a, and similarly 9 5. 10 8. DDBB' nt!'3 God'{?) KB ii 91, Budi-ba'al ib. 173 ; this meaning ofBudu, however,

40 2. 47 I. . . ncs . . D'3 33 I ; so on the Moab. St. 1 2. 8, and in Aram. is not clearly established.
always nc or nB'3, L. 3. 3 i.e. n33 ^3 /or he built; or supplying a clause before the
60 I. On Phoen. coins, to denote the year, it is |3

not n3B', e.g. Babelon Pers. Ach. p. 211 ff. On the other hand, n3B' conjunction . . . (1/ was) that he built. Cf 83 3.

DD3 12 13 1. 14 i. 1" 4- [rt"!" Various restorations and renderings have been

is the form used for the plural; thus . . n3B'3 . . 1. l"^^

23 I and similarly 6 i. This is quite clear in the phrase non CK suggested ; the simplest is the plain of this land, pC being a plain

xxxiii T\W . 20 6- .
nwyt?, is obviously plural, e.g. 63 a.
In NPun. TWt?,
between the mountains and the sea, cf. 619. To build the plain is not

There cases where tX/^ sing, is used, e.g. 4. a very natural expression, but it is K. 16 24 HK pM
paralleled by i
64 3. 66 4. 68 3. are
33 instead of the normal n3B'3 plur. 23 6. 24 2. 26 2. 20 4. 8. 1.1.1. Hoffmann, Ub. ein. Phon. In. 59, connects the word with KJ'jB'K
10 5. I,

80 4 but these cases may be accounted for by the imitation of the

;
zr. 63.9 walls (Vulg.), a form which is itself equally obscure.

Gk. formula Iv 2t or Iram. Thus the usage seems to be

estab- L. 5. 'vi> ^y^p Cf. 24 I. CIS i 94 4. The Phoen. suff. 3 m. sing.
42 Phoenician [7 8) Tyre 43
is ^ f, contracted from ahi; cf. Aram, i^, ^-^, o'. Both the Phoen. Gr. inscr. from Shfih Barakit, N. of Aleppo, ttKufuanfi CIG 4450.
and Aram, have weakened the original ahu preserved in the Arab. ! 4461. The Assyr. Shulmanu may be the same word (Cl.-Gan. it. ii
and the Hebr. VT, ri', f.
48), but as it occurs only in pr. nn., e.g. Shalman-asar, it may be

merely the title of some god; Jastrow Hel. 0/ Bab. and Assyr.
7. Bidon. Sid. 4. iii-ii cent. B.C. Louvre. 189- 1*13' A brief petition often found at the end of a votive
inscr., e.g. 9 8. 12 4. 30 6 &c.

8. Tyre, iii cent. b. c. Louvre.

This offering (is that) which 'Abd-miskar, governor of the ? c)Dn "jyaj . . hxptotj' n'?y rn . . . i
other side of SFT, the second governor, son of Ba'al-sillali, gave
to his lord Shalman : may he bless

L. I. nrUD Here of an offering in general, as perhaps in CIS i p "l'?oiy p bSET! hy:2y]ii ^inay ma ... 3
14 5 ^Ky/nniD; elsewhere 'd is used of sacrifices, with or without
"jSoyn p esB'n mp'?fina p bs[B'n] . . 4
blood, e.g. 29 13. 42 14. 43 10. For T with a fem. noun see 3 add.
note "DDDiay
iL Cf. -DDtSltJn 69 A 5. laDDTl CIS i 267 &c. c|Dn xn nN hysi ]'?DTy p
T i3[fi{5'n] . . 5
*UOD must be the name of a deity, though it appears as the name of
individuals in the Latin forms mescar, misicir &c. CIL viii 6194. 6217.
T C|Dn 'xnn nM {n* n . . . 6
The etymology of the name is uncertain. Renan thinks of the Egypt.
Sokari, who at Memphis was the god of the dead (Maspero His/. Anc.
nip'pana p tsfie' n . . . St . . .
7

26. 412); another suggestion is that the name is pure Egypt, mer-stker p nx . . 8
' loving silence,' a title of Hathor (cf. 13DD*it3n supr.), with an elision

of the r; Hoffmann proposes a compound of the Cyprian '>10

{=Tnpho 40 I .) + the Egyptian 2<ix<p, Sir, ZA xi 239 f.; Cl.-Gan. L. I. T\7V is the prep. upon. The next four letters are read
suggests that "ODt3=*DtD (cf. 9 6 i>.), which may be the equivalent of f'NtSE' /Ae left by Cl.-Ganneau Rec. i 89; but the letters are very
Mtrtiiuxruvri to whom a temple (Aedes Memorial) was dedicated at doubtful. i)yD3 Nif. pf. 3 m. sing. vpr\ is used in the O.T.
Carthage, i?v. i4rrA. iii. t 33, 274. This last explanation is certainly for a sacrificial bowl Ex. 12 22. i K. 7 50. Jer. 52 19. Here we must
attractive. 3B' ir\ V\!Exh "lOy 3T Meaning obscure. Lidzbarski suppose that the word is used in an extended sense of a large recep-
367 renders, most plausibly, ' under-prefect of Trans-Lspx,' or tacle or reservoir. The inscr. is carved on a small moulded cube of
'of Trans-SPT,' taking the ^ as a prep. (cf. pT^ nay) and PBD as stone pierced with a round passage about 4^ inches in diameter ; it was
the name of a stream (v/^ID), or as=Hebr. HBB' bank; Eph. i 16. 147. probably a spout through which water ran into a tank or reservoir.
This rendering may be illustrated by the legend on some Cilician coins It seems to be the latter which is referred to as ^Dn, and not the
of Mazaios, Knruiay i>y n 'ins
li>ni Le. 'Mazaios governor of stone which bears the inscr. The Hebr. C|D has also the meaning
Trans-Euphrates and Cilicia,' 149 A 6. Cl.-Ganneau's explanation, threshold, e.g. Is. 6 4; but this meaning is not suitable here.
'
rab retired, moreover rab for the second time,' is less probable L. IV |3K3 may possibly mean in Tyrian weight, cf. "jPtsn |3K
2.

it is difficult to believe that Viexh = added to this, and '3B'=n'3B>. 2 S 14 26; but the first word is very uncertain. (id3 nyi and
L2LnAva,Beilr.z.AUeriumsk. d. Or. ii 13, renders 'which 'A. gave for moreover (?) silver {shekels). The first of the numerical signs is pro-
LSPT, the over-SNi,' treating T in 3n as due to dittography, and bably to be taken as the symbol for 1000 "Z^;
it seems to be different

reading -i3y3=TQp. from the three signs which follow. This symbol "p is found on the
L. a. ni'xi'ya Baal prospers, cf. rhtoyn 32 2. ni'XJDB'K 35 a; rirt Aram, papyrus CIS ii 147; see Euling Nabatdische Inschriften 96
is Piel. \xhv The name of this deity has been found on a and Schr5der ZDMG xxxix (1885) 317. The total number will be
 ] Umm-el-'A wdmtd 45
Phoenician (9
44
stamped; so in
To the lord Ba'al-shatnem (this is that) which 'Abd-elim,
1070. nV pais coinage of Tyre, V3tJ lit.

imprint. The coinage of Tyre, i.e. the Tyrian or

* son of Mattan, son of 'Abd-elim, son of Ba'al-shamar, in *the
Arab, 'po seal,

Phoen. as distinct from the Attic standard, is frequently mentioned district of Laodicaea, vowed :
even this gate and the doors
in the Talmud, e.g. Bab. Qam. 90 b n flJD. Bekoroth 49 b. Jos. * thereof I made in fulfilment of it(??); I built (this) in the year
Bell, ii This was the standard adopted by the
21 a Twptou vofwriia. 180 'of the lord of kings, the 143rd year of the people *of
Hasmonean princes, as being the native and traditional one; see
Tyre, that it may be to me for a memorial and a good name
Levy Gesch.jUd. MUnz. 155. my
At an eariy
^ under the foot of lord Ba'al-shamem for ever : may he
L. 3. tSDCn The title only here in Phoenicia itself.
bless me
date, in the time of Nebuchadnezzar, we hear of a succession oijudges
who took the place of the king they held office for short Umm-el-'AwSmid is a ruined site near the coast between Tyre and
at Tyre, ;

years, -Akka.
terms, and in one instance two ruled together for Jos. six

e.Ap.121. Whether this precedent was followed in the third cent, L. I. tlOt> pya lord of the heavens, i.e. the god who dwells in the
is not known; cf 17 2. The suffetes at Carthage belonged to a more heavens, to whom the heavens belong '. Unlike the early Ba'als who

developed constitution. "ixHTJ i.e. Milk is (mj/) strength, a common were connected with the earth and with special localities, Ba'al of
name in the Pun. inscrr. heaven had a general, universal character. He makes his appear-

L. 4. mpi'Dia e a . i>a\n=i?0-D]n I^om is king, cf. 32 2 ance in the later stages of Sem. religion, during the Gk. period.
rjX KJTOjn ja niiXOjn. These names show that DyT was a deity The earliest texts which mention him are the Punic (3-2 cent. b. c),

who had votaries among the Sidonians at the Piraeus. No further 89 I DBBTJal) nNi> CIS i 379 DDci'VaB' pa KJH (Carthage)
; ; "M^
traces of him have as yet been found in Phoen. but D. H. Muller, ; 'W1 DOtJ'^va jna rchtin (a newly discovered inscr. frOm Carthage,

ZDMG XXX 691 f., quotes DOjn (with mimation) as a pr. name found Lidzb. Eph. i 248 .); Plaut. Poen. v 2 67 balsamen. But Carthage
in Himyaritic; in Arab, too pr. names are formed from
the same was not the original home of the cultus. This inscr., dated 132 b.c,

root. The Arab. IcS=/ro/, support; and it is possible that Djn= gives evidence for Phoenicia, and throughout the N. Semitic world
Supporter, Upholder. '\tf 'a can be traced at this and a later period thus among the ;

L. 6- lt5n i^n n'K ^Jyo made the half of this tank. sn again in Nabataeans of Hauran CIS ii 163 pDBT;a. 176 pBTJa^; in the Saf3

CISi 169 II. inscrr. |0D Siya (Littmann Safd-Inschr. 58. 70) ; in Palm. 133 i n.

L. 6. tion 'Snn is a grammatical anomaly. The name implies a conception of deity which seems to have been
produced by outside influences. Lidzb. 1. c. suggestively notices that
the Jewish title D^Dcn 'ni>K ni.T Ezr. 1 2. D'DBTl i>K Ps. 136 26. rhvt

9. Umm-el-*Awftmid. CIS i 7. Date 132 b.c Louvre. VCVMf Ezr. 6 9 &c. K^Dt:> KID Dan. 622 &c., which begins to be used
in the Persian period, and may reflect the influence of Persian
religion, was circulated by the Jews of the Dispersion at the very
time when 'a came into vogue (3-2 cent.); and it probable
TDE'Sya p o'^Niay p jna p a 'b*

that Jewish monotheistic ideas found their way into

is

the surround-
ing heathenism, as they certainly did at Palmyra (135 i .). On the
other hand, when Syria came under Gk. rule, 'c '3 was readily
' The S. Arab, god nDolisgenerally said to='o 'i; but Lidzb., Eph.'i 143 ff., has
Xsh HB' III IVL m'?^ pK*? ;?? 5 proved that the identification cannot be sastained. The S. Arab, inscrr. do not give
id^ the position of ' 'a ; heis only one among other deities and heaven is never ;
<
'

written 'n^o in S. Arab. The Minaean form is onov, the Sabaean pov, and
DfiE' *?p *3nN Dys nnn 7 ' heaven ' is always sing. (Hoiqmel Siid-ar. Christ. 46). Like other Arab, names
with ,^ possessor of. .
, noil is an epithet, fioh.possessor of loftiness.
 Phoenician [e e] Umm-el-A wdmtd 47
46
under the Romans, with Jupiter; thus
For the n artificially inserted in the plur., cf. Hebr. nVlOt*, Aram,
identified with Zeus, as later,

in 2 ^.,x^Sv>
Mace. 6 a = Zcw 'OXv/tirios and Z. He'woi'. Yet fnat*, Jl'iaS/; Arab, il^lf, and 68 16 n.

position of Zeus or Jupiter No

'b'3 never occupied the predominant L. 4. 'n33 *n^3n3 xh^ti i'Bt< satisfactory explanation of these

among the N. Semitic races'. Among the Nabataeans (supr.) in words has been discovered. The translation given above is that of the

Roman times he never toolt the place of the national god Dushara; Corpus; i>B'K = li) ncK, ni>yQ Pf. i sing., ''xh^ra in the fulfilment of it,
Palmyra he was not counted among the irarpi^i. ^tot, and it is i.e. the vow, 'n33 Pf. i sing. But by itself ='? (l^) is contrary to
at i

remarkable that the dedications which contain his name were

made usage, and the sufT. in *n!>3n3 has no direct antecedent. Another
and they are few in number. There is no record explanation 'n33 'Jl?? na np^Dp &'{( which art for the making of tht
by private persons, is

of any or general adoption of his worship by a king or city.

official temple, I have finished; I built it ... ,01 I have completely built. But
striking reference to the god occurs in the story of
Ahiqar. Down we should expect nu and perhaps
A the forms n^3, for the Pf. i sing.,

fifth cent. a.d. his cult lasted in Syria, and from there passed nan. Lidzb. proposes to treat ^ before npVD as an affirmative, the
to the
into Armenia ; see Lidzb. 1. c. jno Cf. 2 K. 11 i8 irio a priest Arab. J, and n?3n as a noun n'p3FI or njan with " compaginis, and
of Ba'al; MMna a king of Tyre, inscr. of Tiglath-pileser, COT 169; ^nu as inf. constr. with suff., which I have indeed made in the com-
mutlun,mythum &c. in Lat. inscrr., CIL viii p. 1030 a. xhmVl pletion of my building ; this involves too many doubtful assump*

'A^S^XiluK Jos. c.Ap.\2i; see 88 6 . tions. TW^ Sing.; see 6 i .

L. "p^h ibta Cf. Hebr. i?a Neh. 3 17

3. f., and the Assyr. L. 5. 03^)0 pK^ 6 18 . The date is reckoned by the Seleucid era
'border,'
pulug[g)u and pulukku, both in the sense of 'district,' which began in 3 speaking the lord of kings was
1 2 b. c' Strictly

DeliUEch Assyr. HWB 525. 527- I' s impossible to say which of Alexander the Great (died 323 b.c); at the time when the era was
the many intended; perhaps L. ad mare, as
Laodiceas in Syria is instituted, however, the reigning king was Seleucus i Nicator. ' The
distinguished from L. ad Libanum, is the most likely. Appian, Syriaca 180th year of the Seleucids' will be 132 B.C., and 'the 143rd year of
67, mentions a AaoSiwio ri Iv r^ *oivtKB, and there is a series of the people of Tyre ' thus makes the Tyrian era begin in 275 B.C., at

coins belonging to L. ad Libanum which bear the legend CN VTiVm which time the city, after its capture by Ptolemy Philadelphus, began

|y333 149 B 8*. In the Talm. a K'pni^ is mentioned, and the to recover itself as an autonomous municipaUty.
context implies that it was near Tyre, Menahoth 85 b: also Siphrt ya^ ti^=:W'n| = 66
L. 6. i.e. '?.3| 13D -I3t i. XX>
(Deut.) 148 a, ed. Friedmann. The 3 in 3^D3 is rendered ' oriundus a
Cf. Is. 56 5 ; and for Dyj V& cf. 3D t0 66 3, and in the Mishnah, e. g.
by Winckler Altor. Forsch. i 65; but the rendering is scarcely Btrakoth 17 a.
supported, see 5 6 . Cl.-Gan. takes i^vh as the name of a month,
L. 7. DD = Hebr. i'J'i. 'JIK My or his lord. The context
XaoSiKUK, and explains thus the vow was made in the middle (J7C3:

makes the former more suitable.

lit. division) of the month,
and the building carried out at the end
of it Onions), J^t. i 37 ff. nni>n From h ao A 5. Ps. hi 3=nji. L. 8. 1313* Cf. 7 2 n. The suff. shows that here and elsewhere
the verb is Piel not Pual.
The DD yv* of r*""- ^^2 " ^- '' P''' "^ 'ntent'O"*'
diifignrement of "sa
Hoffminn ^49
oow, Netle2y47'W(l884) J48, Driver ZJawiV/ 188. In/a/ianed. Its starting-point was the victory of Ptolemy Soter, the ally of Seleucus, over
* i

1. 8 he is mentioned along with

Zeus, Hermes, Serapis. Demetrius Foliorcetes, son of Antigonns, at Gaza in 313 B.C. This was followed
Philo of Bybl. exaggerates when he says toStov i^p (t4 ^Uw) ttiv Ivtiuior by the victory of Seleucus over Nicanor the general of Antigonns, the recovery of
/kSkok oipavou Kipum BttKaiinp> mXoSvTtt, Fr. Hist. Gr. iii 565 f. The identification Babylon, and the conquest of Susiana and Media. Porphyr. Tyr. Fr. Hist. Gr.

with the sun is hardly correct iii 707. See Cl.-Gan. t.Bevan House of Seleucus 1 53. The Seleucid
i 60 ff.j

Babelon gives p33a DM MimW L. tht mitroptlis of Canaan, RS p. 84,

cf. p. 86 era was used by the Nabataeans, 07 iii ., by the Palmyrenes, 110 5 n., and by

D313 CH is^ 149 B 15 IS na D atja dm xsrah; bnt the construction 'a ch is objec- the Jews, who called it nnuw )'3Q the era of contracts, e. g. 'Ab, Bar. 10 a. For
indistinguishable on
tionable, and CM the rel. should be read, o and o being almost other designations see I Mace 1 11. Jos. Ant. xii 6 3. xlii 6 7.

the coins. surprising to find the same legend on coins of Berytus (Babelon
It is

Ptrs. Ach. clxiii f.) ; but the L. of the inscr. is not likely to have been Betytus,

which was destroyed by Tryphon in 140 B.C.

 48 Phoenician [10 10] MdsUb 49
A

10. Ua'slib. Dateaaas-c. Louvre. A more expressive meaning, however, is suggested by the Assyr.
kibratu 'a (widely) extended territory,' 'a quarter of the world,'
e.g. lar kibrat arbati 'king of the four quarters,' Schrader COT 247,
of. the Hebr. f^Vin 0133 Gen. 35 16 &c. a distance (lit. a large space)
of land; hence we may render '3 quarter. In this case m33 will be
ppi "^ya nayi mntry 3 an accus. of place, defined more fully by the following genit. B^B' NXI3
(a single term) as often in Hebr., e.g. Ex. 33 10. i K. 19 13. Jer. 36 10.
jon Sk miTKa mriB'y'? 4
If m33 be rendered great, then KVO will be accus., on the east, cf.

pN D^aSns'? Ill III A' nca 5 Josh. 1 4. 15. 23 4. For KXD cf. Ps. 75 7 and the Old Aram. HP\0
VDe> 62 14.
ns p Dya Vyfi "nxn D3'?a 6
L. 2. '!)D Perhaps and the north (side) 0/ it, bf!i=]\tii, 3 being

[n]N jSn DK3Dnw D*aS 7 interchanged with b, as n3t!'i> and nyin chamber. The 1 co-ordinates
the word with DBny, to which also the suff. refers. For the suff. '
["] Dy"? riK' Dtyan k'*?b' d s
used for the fem. ('y fem. in 3 6) as well as for the mas. cf. nay 1.
3

. . . nnN b n'N p {rxDD 9 and CIS 280 'JIK 13i

suggested by Hal^vy Rev.

. . . nmB' Knnj
t. Juiv. xii
e'N.

109 f.,
A
who
different meaning
takes I'BV as a
is

. . . ? b'? p*? |"iNa e' b . .

10 dialectical form of ^Bt3 (cf. nV3 and 'yai)=^ attach, add, in Rabb. Hebr.
?BCI something attached, subordinate, so vB2n=ri'JSW and
oSy " The
its annexes.
first explanation D^Nn appears to be a tide,
is preferable.
'primores,' chiefs, leaders; cf. aKID 'JN Ex. 15 15. Eze. 17 13 &c.
The portico on the quarter (?) of the sun-rise and the north
This use of the word is perhaps to be found again on the Phoen. seal
(side) "of it, which the Elim, the envoys of Milk-'Ashtart
150 5 tivnmpi>D CN xhvi cn [n'i'yai'. -[vbn Plur. constr.=
and her servants, the citizens of Hammon, built
* to 'Ashtart
'atpp, in appos. to D^Nn. Cf. Le Bas-Waddington Voy. Arch, iii

the 50th year of

in the asherah(?), the god of IJammon,
"in 1890 AovKtot 'AxKajSaibv
no. tv(it^\piv\ Kal nfix<f>6(ls {nro t^s mipCat
son of
Ptolemy, lord 'of kings, the noble, the beneficent, 'ATopydrrii (from Kefr Hawar).

Ptolemy and Arsinoe, the divine Adelphoi, in the three

(and) L. 3. rt'lDBVaPD The name of the goddess and her city occur again
in inscrr. from the same neighbourhood, CIS 8 jen 7K
year of the people of [Tyre]; "as also they buih all i T\'\'rVff}jJ?Kh,
fiftieth

be to them for
and mnB'yai'D jna nmay p \rfbvJ? (recendy discovered) Cl.-Gan.
the rest . .
."*.
. . which . in the land, to
Jiec. v 151; cf. also the Pun. inscr. CIS i 250 nay niDBVia . .

. . . ever. nine'ya^D na. Milk-'Ashtart is a distinct deity formed out of

Ma'sfib is situated to the S. of Umm-el-'AwamJd, about half way the combined attributes of Milk and 'Ashtart. In the combination
purport of the
between Tyre and Ptolemais ('Akka). The general 'Ashtart predominates, for the deity thus conceived is a goddess,
Certain distinguished ciUzens of Hammon, not a god. Other examples of compound divinities are mnB'yJDB'K
inscr. seems to be this :

Tyre, build or restore a portico in the neighbouring CIS i 245 3 f. troa nntyy 1 17. bv:iJpo 37 1 n. iDNai>D ib. tivnmpi'D
a town near
temple of 'Ashtart at Ma'slib, in honour of their own
Milk-' Ashtart, the l50 5 &c. ; see Baethgen Beitr. 37 flf. As the name of a god,
deity of Hammon. It may have been that
the temple of Hammon "po alone is not found (see, however, 50 i .); but the many pr. nn.

was founded from that at Masflb, and the restoration an act of piety of which ^7D forms a part imply that a deity was worshipped in

towards the mother-shrine. Phoenicia and its colonies under this title; 3 i n.. Driver Deut.

maa The Vn33=3 much, great, as 323*. n3yi Not plur. constr., for this form is not written with
L. I. nany See 8 6 .

Old Aram. e.g. 61 1 1. 82 4- 9. Aram, tia, knh.'jf; Hoffmann, tinigx PhSn. Inschr. j6, renders Queen- Ashtart (Milka-
' fis*.
in Assyr. kabdru.
,

'Asbtart, bat in Fboen. tbis would be Milkatb-'Asbtart), King Baal &c. We

may be taken as an adj. agreeing with neny the great
portico.
so '3
 50 Phoenician [10 10] MasUb 5'
' actually denotes a 'sanctuary
in Phoen., e.g. lNi>D 1. 2, iiya (prob.) 1. |i>N 1. ; it is therefore
3, 7 ' or 'temple'; so Zimmem KAT* 437 n.
plur. with suff. 3 fern. sing.=nn3j|. Cf. "htH 1. 2 . pn {jM This The fem. ending does not mark the gender, according to HoflTmann,
must prob. be rendered ctlizms ofHammon, cf. CIS i 1 20 'rui3 niy3 KJnn but has merely a grammatical significance
; it is the sign of a nomen
'
Eirene, the citizeness of Byzantium.' 309 3 B'3n3n {jya NPun. i>y3 ; unitatis (Ges. 122/). The word asherah has been
'
read in only one
Dln3t3n 64 2 ; Sab. i)y3K CIS iv 86 8. 172 i ; and \xt"f 'ba Josh. 24 1 1. other inscr., 14
3, and there the text is uncertain. It is true that TTmt.
Jad. 9 2. If ^y3 be taken as a divine name, nay must= Ar servant the was a goddess, known in Assyria as Ash-ra-tum,
in Arabia as Athirat
BdalofH., an unsuitable expression, for Ba'al could not be termed (cf.60 i6.), and in Canaan, i K. 16 13 =2 Ch. 16 16. 2 K. 21 7.
the servant of 'Ashtart. To render his servant S.-hamman's, on the 23 4. 7; see Lagrange Relig. S/m. 120 S. Here, however, mvta
analogy of Ity^t^im *)^D ^aiiD^ 6 i, is to introduce confusion into cannot be treated as a divine name.
pn b Again in CIS i 8
A place called I^on {hot spring jon ^N mntna50> from Umm-el-'AwSmtd
the general sense of the inscr.
Tyre, is mentioned in Josh. 19 28 as belonging to Asher; it is
?), near
prob. to is in apposition to nirw^h.
; thisshows that pn W
be identified with Umm-el-'AwSmid (0), where there are ruins of L. 5. D3>D pN 6 i8.; Ptolemy iii Euergetes, b.c. 247-221. ncs
a Phoen. city: Gudrin GaliUe ii 141, Hoffmann I.e., Buhl Geogr.Alt. Sing, for the usual n3t5'3 plur., see
i .
Pal. 229'. L. 6. -nttn corresponds to the Gk. /icyoAoSo'fov ; see
6 9 n. hva
L. 4. TVXma nnnt^y^ This difficult phrase is usually rendered to Dyj i.e. titpyirov; cf. 3 8. tl<iahr\Q son p 0/ Ptolemy, i.e. of
'Ashtart in the asherah, the goddess being regarded as dwelling in Ptolemy Philadelphus, b.c. 285-247.
ii
Cf. 27 i.
her symbol, the sacred pole (fl?'??5)i see CI.-Gan. Rec. i 83, Robert- L. 7. Dtoontt i.t.'Ap<nv6rfi. The Phoen. has transcribed the geni-
son Smith Rel. of Setn. 172, Driver Deuteron. 202 f. have no We tive; cf. 27 2. D'[n]N li>K i.e. 0:riK ?*-K cf. 3 10 ., the Phoen.
clear evidence, however, that the asherah was the symbol of 'Ashtart. equivalent of the title BiStv iZtk^&v in Gk. Ptolemaic inscrr., e.g. the
Ohnefalsch-Richter, Cyprus, the Bible and Homer 165. 168, explains bilingual inscr. of Canopus (b.c 238), where Ptolemy iii is styled tov
'Ashtart in the asherah as referring to an image of 'Ashtart standing Hro\tiuuov KOI 'Apo-ivo'ijs etStv SZtK<l,S>v, Michel 651; see 86 i .
in a niche in an asherah, and he gives an illustration of Artemis in L. 8. [nv] Dy!> See 9 5 .
a similar position. But by no means certain that the poles or trees
it is
L. 9. Bttoa = '\m. tea, see 3 7 .; lit. according as, introducing a
figured on gems &c. to which he alludes are asherahs ; so that this
fresh item similarly 45 1. 4. ja The subj. is thvff\ I. 2. nnn
explanation has only the value of a conjecture. The most plausible
Prob.=nnnN, here used in a concrete sense, as in 42
4. 8. 10 nriK
solution of the difficulty is that proposed by Hoffmann I.e. The -fX/r\ CI.-Gan. Rec. i 85. Hoffmann conjectures
; D[Bnpt5n] for the
primary meaning of TCVlfK he takes to have been a sign-post set up to
missing word.
mark the site or the boundaries of a deity's influence cf. Assyr. airu
;
L. 10. pKa Perhaps the land within the domain of the sanctuary
Aram. ]lir place, Arab. ^1
place,' sign, trace, from the same root. of Hammon (Hoffm.). {> qJ, pi,
. Cf. 9 6, which suggests
.

Meaning originally the sign of the deity's habitation, the ashirah that the line may be restored t3!y[5) Dyj txn laoji'.
would readily be used of the sacred precincts or rifttvot of the god,

which is exactly the sense required here; in Assyr. ah'rtu, eh'rtu

must take "fro, like Hii and pH, as an appellative; but wUle two divine names are
lometimes compopnded to form a single divinity as above, the langnage does not
favoor a combination of this kind the analogy of ordinary pr. nn. compoonded
;

with -yo requires that 1^0 be taken as a predicate, e. g. m'm Yah is king. Ba'ai
is king would be a suitable name for a man, but not for the god himself.
Meyer, Ency. Bibl.
3741, renders Jon 'a B.-tiammSn (37 4 .) i. e. the numen
occupying the hamman of Milk-'Ashtart, the god of the Ifamman-pillar, who in
tarn has an asherah In which dwells an Astaite, the dedication being made to the
latter. This seems improbable. Would yon '3 be called his scrvanl (n) in
relation to pn ^7
E 2
 52 Phoenician [11
11] Baal Lebanon 53
that of the Zenjirli inscrr. (61-63), the middle of the eighth cent, b.c.;
CYPRUS and the character of the writing agrees with this.

The fragments, now in the Biblioth^que Nationale, were found in

11. Ba'al Lebanon. CIS i 5. viii cent. b. c. Biblioth. Nat., Paris.
Cyprus. The dedication to Ba'al of Lebanon seems at first sight to
point to Phoenicia or Syria as their original home. But the Phoen.
'JIN \rh '?yi'? |n' w um ^Sd tnn nay ne'inmp pD V. colony in Cyprus may well have carried with them the cult of their
deity from the mother-land ; or
if the pO governor came from Phoenicia,

he may
have wished to remember the god of his native place, just
riB'nnmp pD ab . . *
as the Tyrian colonists at Malta made their dedication to Melqarth, the

'3n paS "^yLaS] f

Ba'al of Tyre, 36 i.

pD governor, pre/eel, cf. |3b steward Is. 22 15. The title occurs in
a . . . governor of Qarth-hadasht, servant of Hiram, king the Tell-el-Amama letters, apparently as a Canaanite loan-word,

of the Sidonians, gave this to Ba'al of Lebanon, his lord, of zukmi=rabizi 'oflScer' 237 9. The -/=*<? 0/ use, service (Hebr.),
far* /or (Assyr.). Carthage.' That
ntS'inrnp i. e. tv-/(W, '
choicest bronze.
therewas a place of this name in Cyprus is made certain by the
b . . TB, governor of Qarth-hadiisht.
mention of ]^arli-hadas(J)li (Assyr. D interchanged with north-semitic
c to Ba'al of Lebanon, his lord.
V) in the lists of Asarhaddon and ASurbanipal, along with well-known

These inscriptions, the most ancient examples of the Phoen. language

Cyprian towns, such as Paphos, Idalion, Tamassos ; ii 240. It is KB
clear from this inscr. that the city at this period was under the
and writing yet discovered, are found upon eight fragments of thin
dominion of the Phoen. king. Its site is unknown. An attempt is
bronze, which formed parts of bowls or paterae used for ceremonial
up
made by Schrader, Silzungsb. Berl. Akad. (1890) 337-344, to identify
purposes '. Six of the fragments when pieced together maice inscr.
it with Kition, the modern Larnaka. Karli-hadasI occupies, he says,
a; the remaining two, 6 and c, are considered to have belonged to
the place on the Assyr. lists where we should expect to find Kition
a second bowl, owing to slight differences in some of the letters, e. g.

The of the archaic type represented by the

and as the name ncnn'mp new-town suggests a previous '
old town,'
K and ^. writing is
it is probable that 'n'p was the Phoen. quarter of the ancient Kition.
Moabite Stone (ix cent.) and the Old Aramaic of the Zenjirli inscrr.

on metal The identification he thinks to be confirmed by the discovery in

(viii cent.), allowing for the differences between engraving
Larnaka itself of an inscr. contaming the words 'nenrimpn 'nay
and carving on stone. The Old Greek alphabet belongs to the same
'Abd. theman of Carthage, 20 B 6. This is very likely the Cyprian
type ; in particular, the correspondence between the ^ i. e. J and the "f
Carthage; but the special mention of the individual's native place
i. e. n and the same letters in Old Greek is noticeable. On this account
home was not in Kition but else-
rather points to the fact that his
Lidzbarski (p. 176) is disposed to assign the inscrr. to a date not far
from the
where. The bronze fragments are said to have been found on a
from the period when the Greeks borrowed their alphabet
mountain 20 miles NE. of Limassol and 10 from the sea (CIS i p. 23),
Semites (2nd millennium B.C.), considerably earlier than the date of
at some distance from Larnaka ; but this can have no bearing on the
the Moabite Stone. Internal evidence, however, favours a later age,
argument, for the bowls may have been removed from the place to
*
Fine specimens of these bowls, discovered at Nimrond, may be seen in the which they originally belonged. The evidence, in fact, is not sufficient
BritishMuseum, Nimroud Gallery, table-cases C and D. They are the work of to establish Schrader's identification. 13V servant i. e. high official
Phoen. artists; in some instances the artist's name is inscribed on the edge in as i)3a li>D lay in 2 K. 25 8. Lidzb., ? vassal as in the Zenjirli inscr.
Phoen. letten. The design and workmanship exhibit the characteristics of Egyp-
68 3. Din i. e. Dyn = DTIIK brother of the exalted one ; cf. "^XSn
tian art. The date of the bowls is not earlier than 700 B.C. See Brit. Mas.
Guide lo Babyl. <& Assyr. Antiq. (1900) aa
40 2. nai'On ib. W^n \ K. 16 34 for 'nK. Hiram here has the title

031V "I^D king of the Sidonians. It is improbable that he is the Hiram i

 Phoenician [11
12] Kition 55
54
who was the friend of David and Solomon, for this Hiram is con- 12. Eition. CIS i 10. B.c.341. Paris.
sistently called king of Tyrt in the O.T., e.g. 2 S. 6 ii. i K. S 15.

9 1 1 ftc. ; and historical usage shows that IV 170 did not mean the [1 na *]'70 )n"afl "j'^pS i at wB'a "^a vrh iii iii oa'a i

same thing The official title king of the Sidonians

as Q^n^X li'D.
implies the union of Tyre and Sidon under one ruler ; thus Ethba'al
circ. 855 B. c. is called Q^n^V ^^D in i K. 16 31 and Tv/mW koi

StSoKuuv /Soo-iXcvs by Josephus (Ant. viii 13 i cf. TvptW ^aa. ib. 13 2).
The king of the Sidonians was virtually king of all Phoenicia, Sidonians
pa* pSB'l'? nxS pWDB'N p dS 4
being a general term for Phoenicians used by the people themselves On the 6th day of the month Bui, in the aist year of
(e. g. 4 I f. 61 by the Assyrians, by the Hebrews (e. g. Jud. 3 3.
f.),
ki[ng Pumi-yathon, king of Kition and] Idalion and Tatnassos,
1 K. 11 g ftc), and by the Greeks (Homer, e.g. Od. 4 618. //. 6 290).
son of king Milk-yathon, king of Kition and Idalion. This
Another Hiram (ffirummti) is mentioned by Tiglath-pileser iii as
altar and two hearths (?) a (are they) which Bodo, priest of
paying tribute in 738 B.C. (COT 252). It is true he is calledof Tyre
(Surrai) ; but since no king of Sidon is mentioned if there had been
Reshef-he?, son of Yakun-shalom, son of Eshmun-adon, gave

one the Assyrian king would certainly not have allowed him to escape to his lord Reshef-he$. May he bless

tribute
we may conclude that Sidon was at this time subject to L. I. vi DD^a lit. in days, 6 for on the sixth day, xxi ViWl lit. in
Tyre, and Hiram ii king of both cities. Hence DJIX l^D would have years, 21 for in the twenty-first year (see 6 I .). This clumsy expe-
been his full official title ; and the probability is that this Hiram ii, dient is used to express the ordinal numbers which Phoen. does not
who was reigning in 738, is the king alluded to in the inscr. The possess; instinctively the noun was written in the plur. before the
epigraphical evidence supports this date; for the character of the numerical signs; cf. 14 i. 23 i. 27 (. In Hebr. and Aram, a similar
writing closely resembles that of the Old Aram, of the Zenjirli inscrr., usage is occasionally found, e.g. Ex. 19 15 Db' ntJ'JB'P after three
which belong to this period, and mention Tiglath-pileser by name, days, i.e. on the third day; Dan. 12 12 unto 1335 days, i.e. unto the
02 15 f. 63 3. 6. The third Hiram known to us as the contemporary 1335/^ day Mishnah Berakolh 9 b T\W> 'J IV i-e. to the third hour;
;

of Cyrus (Jos. c. Ap. i 21) is altogether excluded; he could not have Mt. 20 3 ^Vfc h>^t^ Kftnig Syntax 315 m, Lehrgeb. ii 255 . A
;

been called Djnx liD, for by his time the title had long been an less probable explanation is that DD* is not plur. but sing., DQ\ like the

anachronism. The union

under the hegemony of of the two cities Aram. NDD*, l^jeu/ (NOldeke ZDMG xl 721); the Aram. t<Dt3,

Tyre came to an end in 701, when Sennacherib expelled Luli iarru however, is used of day as distinguished from night, and not in such
Siduni (s'EAovXoTos king of Tyre, Jos. Ant. ix 14 2), and made constructions as the above. 7a Cf. 6 i . ID^DD "jPp^
Sidon subject to Assyria ; KB Tyre survived as a separate state
ii 90. Restored from 13 i f. With in'^DB cf. '13D13JJ 23 6. ''DBno = 'DDDDN
with a king of its own. The above view is stated forcibly by Landau CIS i 55. [vt3]B"l3D ib. 197 3. The form suggests that there is some
Beitr. z. AUertumsk. d. Orients i (1893) 17-29. ?K Demonstr. connexion between 'DB , clearly a divinity, and the god DJIB in the

pron. ; add. note ii p. 26. pai* iv3 is not mentioned elsewhere ;

pr. nn. DVBnay CIS i 112 c'.c'. DVBDV3 Eut. Carth. 263 2 (namphamo
cf. ^0^^ i>V3 in Jud. 3 3, and the Ztvs optios=Qnnn ^ya to whom &c. in Lat. inscrr., CIL viii p. 1030 b), but the exact nature of the con-
a temple was dedicated at the gates of Sidon, Renan Mission de nexion has not been made out. It is possible that OVB forms an element
PMnicie 397. nK Cf. 7 2. 12 4 &c. '3 ne'Nna Cf. Am. 6 6 in the names Pygmaios, Pygmalion (? |V^ DVB)'; at any rate Pygma-
DB' nVKT the best of ointments ; it is also possible to render as the lion could be confused with Pumi-yathon, as will appear below. An
firstfruits (dira/>x^) of bronze, cf. Ex. 23 19 &c. The 'a is beth ' It is curions actually to find the name ptejB in Phoen. (Punic), and in com-
essentiae. bination with ninvv, apparently as a deity. It occurs in an inscr. on a gold
medallion found in a grave at Carthage, 1894, and written in the earliest type
of characters. The form of the name must be due to Gk. influence. The inur,
is given in Lidzbarski 171 ; see also Cl.-Gan. Xec. t 151 .
56 Phoenician [la 13] Kition 57
interesting side-light thrown by Gk. historians upon Pumi-yathon
is e. g. in^on 16 2. 23 2-6. ntj'mny 27 4 ; cf. tivnmpi>D I60 5. His
(361-312 B.C.). Athenaeus Deipnosoph., Fr. Hist. Gr. ii 472, on the cult was popular in Cyprus, and especially at Idalion; but beyond
authority of the historian Daris, says that Alexander, after the capture an allusion to his temple at Carthage CIS i 251 [t|]BnK na nay
of Tyre (33 a B.C.), gave to one Pnytagoras an estate which Pasicyprus (the reading [tlJC'IKnav in ib. 393 is uncertain), Phoen. inscrr.

king of Amathous sold along with his crown to Pumatos of Kition, do not mention him outside Cyprus. In N. Syria, however, his
nu/taTi(> T$ Kmci. There is good reason for believing that this estate worship was of ancient date; 61 2. 3. v^'\=- flame, lightning-flash,
was none other than Tamassos. For if we compare 28 i and this Ps. 78 48. Cant. 8 6 ; hence the god was identified with Apollo

inscr., on the one hand, with 13 i on the other, we may infer that (30, Tam. 2, CIS i 89), who as iic7;/3dAos, ckotijjSoXos &c. was the
Pumi-yathon acquired Tamassos between the 8th and aist year of his author of pestilence 50 f.). Thus tjCT may have been the Phoen.
(//. i

reign, and lost it between his 21st and 37th year, i.e. between 341 Fire-god who smites men and cattle with fiery darts (cf. Dt. 32 23.
and 325. This agrees very well with the statement of Athenaeus Hab. 3 5; Driver Deut. 368). The name always has a qualifying
that Alexander disposed of it in 332. Pumi-yathon's reign continued term, e. g. 5aD"eiB'n (24 2. 26 2. 26 2 from Idalion), n^i'N 't (80 3 f.

for some time after the latest date furnished by the inscrr. (18 i), as from Tamassos), Dn'ni>K 'T Tam. 2 4. In these three instances the
appears from his coins, stamped with his 46th year (140 B 6). Diodorus qualifying term is the name of a place or city ; it is probable, there-

Sic, xix 79, tells us how his reign came to an end he was put to death ; fore, that the same is the case in JTI 'T Reshtf of jis, ? Issos (Cilicia).

by Ptolemy i Soter, who came to Cyprus lir\ row A.-irti,$ovvTai r&v Cl.-Ganneau, vocalizing J*^ '^, takes the name to be a Phoen. rendering

PacrtXimf TlvyfiaXilava St vp!i>v Siairpto-ptvofitvov irpbi 'Avrlyovov AvtiXt. of 'AiroAAiDi' 'Ayvtevc '
Apollo who guards the streets '
; the explanation

Diodorus him Pygmalion ; but this is prob. only another name

calls is ingenious, and may be illustrated by the Assyr. Hu suki the god of '

for Pumi-yathon see Babelon Pers. Ac/i/m. cxxxi, Droysen Htlknica

; the streets.' The original pronunciation of f\V^ is preserved in the

ii 2 10. His death took place in 312; after this, the reckoning name of an Arab village near Jaffa, ^J^l ArsHf (cf. Ht^lK above)
by the era of VD DV began, i.e. in 311 B.C. p'lW n3 PD = the Seleucid Apollonias; Rec. i 176 ff. In Egyptian the god is

The usual title of the kings of Cyprus. n3=Kition, on the S. coast called Raspu or Resoup ; he is represented as bearded, like Apollo,
the importance of the town was such that the people of Kition,' '
and is mentioned among Asiatic Eur. 311 f.
deities; Muller Asien u,

D^n? or D^^ri?, was the name given by the Hebrews to all the inhabi- The Corp. takes the view ihiXyn'-^ Reshef 0/ the arrow, Ps. 76 4 cf.

tants of Cyprus. ^nt<=Idalion, in the middle of the island, NW. of nts*? ^W\ ; but the figure of Raspu from Egypt, monuments, given in
Kition. This and the following city are found in the lists of Asar- Corp. p. 38, holds a spear, not an arrow, and for other reasons the
haddon and Assur-banipal, COT 355 11. 13. 19. view is improbable. oi'B'U* i- e. peace be (to him) ; again in 14

L. 2. Etsn = Tamassos, N. of Idalion ; only here in the Phoen. 2 (rest.), and in NPun.
inscrr. known. ]T\>JpD Cf. 18 2. CIS i 16. 89 &c., and on L. 4. ptODB'K See 6 17 .
coins, 149 B 5. nattD Cf. 3 4.

L. 3. DHK Meaning uncertain, possibly lions (B*V}tt=D'nK), carved

in stone and placed beside the altar ; cf. rovf Bvo Xcoi^at, dedicated to 13. Kition. CIS ill. b.c. 325.

Ba'al or Zeus, in a Gk. inscr. found near Sidon, Renan Miss, de PMn.
jn'fi .^bh nil - AT niB';i nbto ht'? mm h- nn'^ i
397. More probably altar-htarths, from mn (nK, nx) burn, Arab.
III . .

\j\ plur. ^^\ hearth; hvmH 1 12. D3IW=DyB> cf. jE'K 23 6.

For the prosthetic K cf. Arab. y^\. Kia Cf. 14 2 f. 31 c,

, Him . in* . CN . [T]N . fi'7D[D] . hnH) . 'na [ .^fra . jn^abD a
frequently in Carth. inscrr. It is prob. that una is a shortened form
of pt3B'K"13, mpbt3"13, or some such name, rather than of tnajl ; see ay . |n'[n'?y:i] . ma . trx* . neriia
e2. In Hebr. the ending would be e.g. wn=:I^3n, Kn3y=
I^',
,
ninifj/? . 'nil'? . [}n'Sy]i [|]a . Nyae' [na] nLnntJ'y . . na . n] 3
t^"'3P. J'nBtn The deity tjB'n, Reshef or ReshHf, cf. the Assyr.
occurs frequently in Cyprian inscrr. and pr. nn., [S'3.]yo[B'n]
1FT(-)
*"'
I'nW'
 58 Phoenician [14
14] Kilion 59
On the 14th day of the month Merpa, in the 37th year On the 20th day of the month Zebah-Sissim (?) in the
of king Pumi-yathon, king of Kition and Idalion, son of
and year of 'Abd-osir, son of Bodo, son of
king Milk-yathon, king of Kition and Idalion :
This statue (?)

Yak[un-shalom
[

], set
]
up [ ] of Bodo, to his lady,
(is that) which Yaash, wife of [Ba'alath ?]-yathon, temple-
the glorious (?) Mother, because she heard [. . .].
serv[ant of 'Ashtar]t, daughter of Shime'o, son of Ba'ai-yathon,
gave and set up of bronze to her mistress, 'Ashtart ; may she More than half of the inscr. has perished ; but most of what is

hear (her) voice missing may be supplied with probability from the preceding inscrr.
12 and 13.
This inscr. was found and inaccurately copied by Pococke at

Larnaka in 1738, with 32 others; they have all since disappeared. L. I. XX I3D>3 See 12 i n. QB^rat The name of a month.
L. I. xiv Dt3'3 See 12 i n. Htr\Q Name of a month, accord- The text here is rather obscure, but the reading given is determined

ing to Euting, Seeks Phon. Inschr. (1875), the 7th month, October. by 29 4, where the word occurs again. Berger, Rev. d'Assyr. iii

It is also called DKSno Idal. 7 (Euting Sitz. Berl. Akad. (1887) 422), (1895) 69 ff., regards DBty as the name of a god, and, supposing that
CIS i 124
3 (Malta), 179 5 (Carthage). tlV'DB See 12 i n. It V is interchanged with b, identifies him with ODD Sasom in the
is noteworthy that Tamassos does not occur in the king's title in his Cyprian name DDDISV 16 r . 27 3 &c. The month DB^n3t is then
37th year. explained as the month in which sacrifices were offered to Sasom
L. 2. ni'0[D] Fern., because the statue represented a female figure for the constrn. cf. Dni>K n3t ' sacrifices offered to God,' Ps. 51 19.
the goddess "Ashtart CIS 40. When the statue represented
; similarly i But as Cl.-Ganneau justly remarks, there is no evidence that Sasom,
a male the mas. is used, e. g. 23 2. 5. 26 i. 27 3 the same distinction ; who seems to have been a foreign deity, occupied such a place of
is observed in the use of KQ7V and KDDPV in Palmyrene. In the O. T. importance in the Phoen. pantheon as to have given his name to
haq occurs Dt. 4 16. Eze. 8 3. 5. 2 Ch. 33 7. 15. NJO'I [D' a month in the calendar.We should therefore render DB'B'rDJ sacrifice
Perf. 3 fem. ; the same formula in 23 2. 30 i. VCXS' is Hif., cf. B'lp' 0/ sixty, i.e. the month of the sixty sacrifices, and compare (Karo/t/Sauov,
28 4. Vttn^ 20 9. 14. The initial h of the Hifil was weakened into the name of the first month in the Athenian calendar; it. ii
20.
the spiritus lenis and written with initial , but prob. pronounced itnt, The king mentioned here was either Milk-yathon or Pumi-yathon,

iqdtsh cf. the similar weakening of the h into in Arabic, conj. iv

prob. the former; for the full style of Pumi-yathon, as given in 12
; I

Stade Morg. Forsch. 208. In NPun. the Qal K3U is used in the same and 18, would make the line too long.

sense. |n'[ni'S3] So Corp. ; but the reading is very doubtful. L. 2. N3B See 13 2 n. nDtn3j; Servant 0/ Osiris, cf. 16 1. 18 2 f.

L- 3- 'y na lay So restored by Berger, and adopted by Corp. 36 2 (in Gk. Atow;Vios). 27 2 IDNnOK. 69 9 nDBD. [3 Kn3
frequently in Carth. inscrr. NVDB' In Hebr. pyDE', a diminutive [D7B'3]3 The same names in 12 3 f., but not the same persons.
from hyy^ltW 33 2. Adopting the text above, the husband, father, The Bodo ben Yakun-shalom who dedicated an altar in the 21st
and grandfather of Yaash are mentioned. '713"!^ The suff. ''
is year of Pumi-yathon (341) could hardly have had a son who set' up
here used for the 3 sing. fern. ; similarly *]3 27 4.
a statue early in the reign of Milk-yathon, circ. 375.

L. 3. TOrh Cf. 13 3. titub For Mother as the title of a goddess

cf. mvh ra-h 47. runi* rorh mh |d n3n mh
CIS i 195 2. iiy3
14. Kition. CIS i 13. b.c. 375.
380 4, all Carthaginian. The Mother may have been a Phoen.
goddess, or one adopted from the Gk. or Egypt, pantheon ; there
are traces of the worship of Demeter in Cyprus (see Cl.-Gan. At. i
[) p* {TK T rhbD hnn) 154 f ) miNn The meaning is uncertain. Perhaps the K here
[p . . .
p . . . na . . . "^y 'nt^N hy uhm]y p kid p loxnay njd a =V, and the name is ptcp. f. of nrj? she who helps, cf. 62 5 mit<3)
for mij;31 ; but K for y is Punic and late. If the word be derived
[]nan hp yjOB' a nimn nth 'r\:rh ai^ 3 from nw the meaning will be she who girds on, figuratively protects;
 16] Kition
6o Phoenician [16 61

In CIS 255 we melqarth (CIS 16. 23. 24) and Adonis-Osiris '. In these cases,
the Piel would properly express this, Ps. 18 33. i
i

however, the combination forms the name of

find Witxn mriB'y i.e. (prob.) "A. the glorious'', it is natural to a deity, cf. 10 3 .'
merely a variety of word. In CIS i 42 and 43 yiWDE'K is followed by
suppose that nilKn here is this what appears to be
fragments of pr. names, . . ra'-'jnWDtS'K 42 and .
awJnuJDB'K 43 .

here the word which follows is hltf, evidently also

a pr. name. It is
prob. that in all three instances we have the
individual's nomen and

CIS cognomen given, a very unusual practice (so Lidzb.). The

16. Eition. i 44. iv-iii cent. b. c. Brit Mus., Cyprus name Wof
Room isfound again in a Pun. inscr. CIS i 444 3f
no. 47. ^\rw, the etymology
and pronunciation are unknown.
L. 2. jn'Btfl See 12 3 . It is curious to find the same name
followed by the same title in 23 4 f- 6 and, according to some, in
CIS i 22 D'DTO [rtfjD \T\\m-^. The three inscrr. prob. belong to
the same period ; and though in 23 4 f. 6 the son of Reshef-yathon
This pillar (is) to Eshmun-adoni SRDL, son of 'Abd- is Adon-shemesh, yet it is conceivable that he had another
son,
melqarth, son of Reshef-yathon, interpreter of the thrones. 'Abd-melqarth, who appears here. The facts are worth noticing, but
they are not sufficient to establish an identification.
D'DTan fiiD
This inscr. is carved on the base of a marble obelisk, about 5 ft. The first word certainly means interpreter (to refs. above add CIS i
high, terminating in a pyramidal or gabled top. The monument is an 350 4 Y>rs\); it has this meaning in Gen. 42 23, cf Job 33 23 and
unusually perfect specimen of the Phoen. type of maisebah (see the cp/n/i'tvnjs in Gk. inscriptions. D'Dia prob. the plur. of
is Dn3=Hebr.
heliogravure in CIS Tab. viii, and the illustration in Nowack Hebr. KB? seat, throne for the form Old Aram. KD-D 63 1
i ; cf. ; Aram. K'Dia
Arch, 18, Benzinger Hebr. Arch. 380); it may be compared with U^Bioa; Arab.
ii
^^. The title, then, may signify 'interpreter of
the fine specimen discovered at Larnaka (Kition) in 1894, now in the
the thrones,' i. e. dragoman
to the court, whose office it was to act as
Brit. Mus., no. 31, Cyprus Room; see 2L interpreter between the Cyprian kings and the Persian or Greek
L. I. nawn The usual word in Phoen. (rarely nsVJD 66 i) for a courts.
gravestone or pillar erected over a tomb to commemorate the dead and
perpetuate hismemory among the living cf. 16 i 18 i D^rU n3YD. 10 i ; .

21 1 among the Hebrews, e. g. Gen. 35 20 ^m map n3VD.

&c.; similarly
The name of the person commemorated is usually introduced by 7, 16. Eition. CIS i 46. iv-iii cent. b. c. Bodl. Library, Oxford.
e.g. 18 3 f 19 3 f. CIS 69 116; see further 16 2 n. Thus the usage
i

of Vino and the form of the sentence leave little doubt as to the way
n^xa -in p DDoniy p
lONiay y. i

in which this inscr. is to be interpreted records the fact the stone

; it
m'pv d'jj/?
'rim- WE'D '?j;-nwE3'- "nab'? a
was erected to the memory of Eshmun-adoni &rdl and set up over his
{^ave. The view, therefore, that the massibah was a religious offering jSanny p nan r\i
nnne'ynjbN'?
ne' 3
'(which) Srdl (erected) to Eshmun his lord' is not in accordance
with the' usage of the language; it requires tOt3* K'K to be supplied; I 'Abd-osir, son of 'Abd-sasom, son of IJor, set up (this)
and in the case of a dedication to a god the order of words would pillar in my life-time over my resting-place for ever; also
be different, as for instance in 12. 13 and 14. W See add. note to my wife, Amath-'ashtart, daughter of t'm, son of
p. 26 ; I is also found after nnvD 18 i. CIS i 61. ^jnKSce'K is to
'Abd-milk.
be taken as a pr. name formed by a combination ofEshmun and
'A;ia0oilt, w6\it Kiw/iov it/>xaiOT<ir7, ty
Adon, the latter being the title of a god whose actual name was not f 'ASwit 'Oaipa {ri/iaro, tr Atyiwrtor
ivTa KirptM ai *oiyam HioioiowTo, Stephanoi Byzaot ad. Meineke,
pronounced. Similar combinations current in Cyprus are Eshmun- p. 8a.
62 Phoenician [16
17] Kition 63
L. IJK The dead speaks in his own name.
I. In other inscrr. of

this character we find the donor', and once both the donor and the 17. Eition. CIS i 47.

dead, using the ist person (32). DDDiap nDNiap See 14 a n.

Cf. 27 3. CIS i 49. 53. Tarn. 2. The analogy of other proper names

compounded with nay shows that DDO is the name of a deity ; it was -IJ riB'N tDSKTl p a
prob. pronounced Sasom (Cypr. apasasomose, 'A^ocroi/ux DDDIDJf = nnjipmpbo 3
Tam. 2, cf. LXX Soo-o/aai i Ch. 2 40) or Sesom (Seo-/)s=^t3DD
28 3), or, as the Cypriote equivalent may imply, Sasm (Cl.-Gan. Rec. i
185, ii 26). The fact that both here and in CIS i 53 (nmay p 'y)

'Abd-sasom belongs to families in which Egyptian names occur, makes

it probable that t]DD was a foreign deity, introduced, like Osiris and To 'thd, daughter of 'Abd-eshmun the judge, wife of
Horus, from Egypt. Nothing is known of the special character of Ger-melqarth, son of Ben-hodesh, son of Ger-melqarth, son
this god ; Baethgen Btilr. 64 f. On some coins of Sinope the Aram, of Eshmun-azar.
legend {DDISy by Lidzbarski, as against Babelon's reading
is certified
L. I. *int3y The meaning of this name is unknown. It has been
IDanay Pen. AcMm. Ixxix fF. This [DD is, however, explained by
explained as=lin HQ)} Ps. 104 i. 2 ; but this derivation is too fanciful
Lidzbarski as the equivalent of the Persian name SurtVijs ; it is there-
to be likely.
fore not to be identified with the Phoen. DDD; Eph. i 106. in
L. 2. ODSfn See 8 3 . mpVoiJ e. guest of Melqarth, cf. i.
Horus, the Egyptian god.
pDiJ 46 2. mnBT;"u 29 3. -WU 31 a i.
2. laOD-U CIS i 267 3.
L. 2. "naoi during viy lift-time; p^ places the fact in the past,
iam3 (=i>f n la) ib. 1 12 b'. b'. The guest (=irapot((os,iropa<riTos) was
' '

and a gives the date; for the three preps, cf. 46 5 m'atsi'. 42 5
one who placed himself under the protection of the deity ; cf. in Hebr.
yoviayth. There is no exact parallel in Hebr.; nj^B'Kiapp /or w^a/
Ps. 15 I iJjnNa nir 'D HIiT (see Cheyne in loc), and in Arab. jU.
being =np+!) as in
*ill
was at first i Ch. 15 13 is different, '3p|i 'l.pii

i.e. one who dwells in Mekka, beside the Ka'aba; the verb .U. in
2 Ch. 30 3. As a rule the navta was erected by the children (UK?
conj. iii is used of ' dwelling beside a temple ' or receiving under pro-
18 3 f. or a friend (32) to commemorate the dead
D33t<^ 19 3 f.)
tection as a client '; similarly '
cliens Bacchi,' Hor. Ep. ii 2 78. It is
'among the living' D<ia (e.g. 18 i); but here we have an excep-
tional instance of the naso being set up by the person commemorated
prob. that in 20 A 15. B 10 the Dll are mentioned as a class in the

list of ministers and attendants of the temple of 'Ashtart at Kition.

during his life-time.This was done by persons who had no children
to perform the pious duty, as may be seen from 2 S 18 18 ng? DPB'3N1
A good illustration of the religious practice is given by a Falmyrene

Tap loja ja {)-pK idk 3 Ti^Dn-poja ifx naxp-ntj vna ^b-a'p VCSSQ in the Brit. Mus., Semitic Room no. 581, which is inscribed

'V^. riKJtS* Perf. I sing., cf. 29 3 'i> nK3t3 B'N

. ho^n. . . ?
jnb wa yai in na tj KiT n
Kenwii To Shadrapa the
vaa xniiK '

good god, that he might be a g^est with him, he and all the sons of
nn3 aae^a Again in 21 5 oanm 'o i'y . For aatw see 6 4 . ; for
his house.' The religious idea of the 'guest' of a deity had its
nm cf. Is. 30 15.
origin in the social custom of extending hospitality and protection
L. 3. nine'yntsK Cf. 6 i4. and 27 2 noKnoK. CIS i 395 3
to a stranger, and in the old Semitic right of sanctuaty. Cf. 140 B 8
i)y3nDK. ib. 446 2 f. mpi'DntStt. DNH Restored in CIS i 66 i but '
and 13 6 2 . ; see further Robertson Smith Rel. of the Semites
not found elsewhere. l^onay Cf. 'A/SSi/uXicuv in the Cypr. text
75 flf., Kinship 41 f.
of CIS i 89 and in 670 3. The name also occurs in the Tell-el-Am.
L. 3. tMnJa i. e. ' bom on the new-moon.' The name is found again
letters, e.g. 77 37 Abd-milki.
in 30 2 (Cypriote 6 N<u/ji'tW). 34. CIS i 117 where the Greek
In this inscr. the words are separated by dots as in 13, and the
noticeable that the tops of the
equivalent is N0YMHNI02. The naming of children after festivals
ancient inscrr. 1. 2. BL 62. 68. It is
was common in early Christian times, e. g. t-ia->f v = Kvpiaicos,
letters u, 'J, A are open.
Dominicus Ia^oob i. e. bom on the Ascension ; Ija^i <a i. e. born
;

'
E.g. CIS 1 67 '
the pillar which I, Menahem, let op to my father.'
during the spring fast ; Paschalis, Natalis &c.
64 Phoenician [18 20] Kition 65

18. Eition. CIS i 58.

L. 3. WID i. e. prob. *nnp Mar gives life (Piel), 27 3 ff. The name
Mar has been explained by the Aram, "yo, Kno=i)ya, pM; it is con-
jectured that, like these names, no was originally used in an appellative
sense lord, and afterwards as the title of a deity. A better explanation
is proposed by Hoffmann, ZA xi 340. He regards no in <nnD,
ina "W) CIS ii 85 (? Aram.), ^DD IX) Cl.-Gan./4 viii t. i 143, as a
diminutive ofmp^D ; and similarly Mar in tfe<p BceX/mpt Rev. Arch.
Nn3nS 4 xxix (1875) 2^7 inscribed on a lamp from Tyre, and in Mapvas the
Philistine god of Gaza, who appears also in Hauran, Au Mapv^ r<f
The pillar among the living which 'Abd-osir set up to his
Wadd. 2412 g; see also 40 i . mxD |DB^.
Kvpiif D33K Cf.
father Arketha. 27 and see 6 add. note.
6,
L. 4. D:Di'ni=Mevi(fvoi.
L. I. D'ru naSD Cf. CIS i 116 i O'na "PD navo. This inscr. proves
that O^ru cannot mean 'in (his) life-time' (<n3D^ 16 2), like the Gk. ^Siv,

liMTo, and the Lat. vivus, viva, in similar cases ; a son would not set up
a memorial to his father while the latter was still alive. The meaning, 20 A and B. Kition. CIS i 86 A and B. iv cent. b. c.

therefore, is 'among the living'; see 16 . Brit Mus., Semitic Room.

L. 3. ^Dt^^y Cf. 14 2 . The name 'A/SSoviripos has been found on
the Phoen. coast, Renan Miss, de PMn. 241 hence the conjecture
;

that the Phoen. pronunciation of the Egyptian Osir was Usir. *3K
It is not certain whether the form was pronounced 'attrsHebr. VaK or DJfiN nT {ynna a
*3K=Aram. ww^/' Schroder 150 . Noldeke, ZA (1894) iv 402,
^QK 21 i. 3. II fip B'nn f?i6 3
thinks that the pronunciation was originally ^aM, K7|J,

L. 4. KnaiMi' Possibly a Gk. name ; Archytas has been suggested. Mil

; Tp^ "jT Sy E'N DfinxSi CDIS'? 5

18. Eition. CIS i 60.
. . . pj D'i riE'np na'jaS W3B' b'n Syii bii6 6

II Nfip II Diya*? 7
) rht:wti a
/^piiDni/? 8
3
. . . naba'? rhn iyj n'N dk e' 11 dsj'n'? 9
4
... I NBp D:313 riN 10
... ana 5
III NBp III Dnyj*? II
This is the pillar which Eshtnun-$illab and Mar-yehai set
II NBp n3N'?a "jy oSys Q:hh la
up to their father Melexenos . .

. . . 3fi n^i pN nriB'N "jya b^n

OE'nnS 13
L. I. r Fem., see 3 add. note ii. MJQ^ Hif. pf. 3 plur.

L, a. nis3DB Cf. nh-Asi 1 a. rhiovn sa a.

. .
p . Iiii np T D'a n"?^ DTfiD an pB'Nnay'? 14
66 Phoenician [ao ao] Kition 67
iii&i/inpDna'?UM'?^] n L. tulB? Cf. 10 perhaps, those who have charge

5. 1. ;
'
of the
temple-curtains' (naiB Ex. 26 3 iff. &c.), Talm. Sheqalim \ib
cf.
...a.^ihpTD'anSe'K i6
naiD ?J> ntyPK, and the velarii, i. e. slaves who drew the curtains, in
17 the Lat. inscrr. This explanation agrees well with what follows ' the :

men in charge of the door.' For ^cf. 83 a. np Cf.ll. 8. 14. 16.

Total (?)month Ethanim.
for the ' On the new-moon of B 8. 10; a coin, here followed by the symbol for 20.

the month Ethanim:'To the gods of the new-moon QP' a. L. 6. ^jia onK? Meaning and text obscure. It has been proposed to
render nya who kindles the fire. In Hebr. the Piel is used in this
*To the builders who built the house of 'Ashtart ? QP' . . .

sense, e.g. a Ch. 4 20 tJBf'BI QTJjaij tjn^n'ijl nWDn-JiW, cf. 13

To the velarii, and to the men who have charge of the door? 11. TmthtiysWH who reside /or the work. The construction is
QR ao. 'To?? who reside for the sacred service, on this day, curious, but there is no doubt about the reading; n3i>D^ = n3Ki)l3^
Q . ^To servants a QP' a. * To sacrificers a QR i. To
. .
1. 12. 8 II. 13. 46 2. nenp Adj., fem. sing. For the expression
men a who ? ? ? ? ? for the service ..." The velarii, QP' i . . .
'P Tobo cf. B^Tpn nibjj naK^ Ex. 36 3 and I Ch. 9 13. 28 13 &c.
"To servants 3 QP* 3. "To the barbers officiating at the L. 9. txnh i. e. DB^Kb cf. B 7. 46 I. In Phoen. B (I^K) is not used

service QP' a. " To the masons who made pillars (?) of stone in so frequently as mn. thn iw n^N DK The words are unintelligible.

the house of MK " To Abd-Eshmun, chief of the scribes, ?

. .
. ' L. 12. tXibib i.e. Ci3)3|> (Eze. 5 i), cf hhti 3iJ CIS i 257 ff. and the

on this day, QR 3 ? " [To dogs '] and temple-clients QR 3

.
. '
pr. n. 37J 27 6- The barbers attached to the temple assisted at
the hair-offerings, a customary form of devotion in heathen Semitic
and P' 3. " who ?, on this day, QR a ? . .

religion. Lucian, de Dea Syr. vi. Iv, alludes to the practice of offering

The two inscrr. A and B are written in black pigment on both hair to Adonis at Byblus and Bambyce ; it was a sacrificial act offered

sides of a stone tablet. The writing of A is in a small, close hand with the idea of attaching the worshipper to the deity and his shrine

that of B is in a bolder and clearer character. Many of the letters are see Robertson Smith Rel. of Sem} 313. The ceremonial shaving of
diflScult to decipher. the head was forbidden to the Israelites as a heathen practice; and
the prohibition was extended to making incisions in the flesh, which
L. I. nban sum, total \ from rhu he complete. The first two letters,
also was prob. performed by these temple-barbers. See Lev. 19 27 f
however, are uncertain. DJDK The month of steady floivings, the
21 5. Eze. 44 20.
7th month, Oct.-Nov.; cf. 80 4, i K. 8 2 H'?nNn mj. Like the name
Btnn For enn cf aa 2. 46 9. eae, CIS i 64 cnn ai \r^'ha.
L. 13.
of the month hul (6 i n.), the name ethanim was prob. of Canaanite
The word is generally used of workers in metal, but also of workers
origin, and adopted by the Israelites from the Canaanite calendar:
in stone, e.g. a S 5 iil'p I3K 'n. i Ch. 22 14; see also 2 Ch.
Benzinger Hehr. Arch. aoi.
24 12. nnetl Cf. B 5. The meaning of the word is uncertain.
L. 2. enm on the new-moon i. e. the first day of the lunar month, cf.
has been taken as=rihB'+K prosth.
It ^i/iiirf , Ps. 11 3. . . 3t3
B 2. ae 4. Fs. 81 4.
In B
5 i>3D nnet*. Elsewhere ^313 occurs with the prefix qen as the
L. 3. l^te Cf. B 3, plur. constr. as in 6 18. 10 7. Who 'the gods of
name of the god Reshef-mukl, a4 a &c. ; ^30 is prob. the name of a
the new-moon were is not known. The religious celebration of the
'
city (Lidzb.).
new-moon was an ancient custom see i S. 20 5 f. Is. 113. Hos. 2
13. Am. 85. a K. 4 23. NBp A coin of some kind. The
;
L. 14. DnoD m Cf. "iDon frequendy in Carth. inscrr., e.g. CIS i

164 4. 240 ff. n?^ Again 1. 16. It is not unlikely that n!> is an
four strokes, grouped like numerals, between 11. 3 and 4 may possibly
abbreviation for [m3]n5 to the associates, 4a 2 n.
indicate the 4th day of the month ; or they may merely separate the
L. 15. nyh^ [t33i>3ii] Restored from B 10. Is the reference to
previous lines from what follows. persons or to animals ? The words may be rendered/br the dogs and
L. 4. p Btt 033!* i. e. ja KT< D?^p. ru may mean Kition, as on the whelps (t^"!??]), supposing that the item of expenditure is food for
coins from Sidon, 140 B 15, although n3 is the usual form. the temple-hounds, which in some cases were considered sacred,
F 3
68 Phoenician [20
SO] Kition 69
e.g. the hound of Isis, Adonis, &c.; so Hoffmann Vber ein. Phon.
In a Gk- inscr.from Epidaunis sacred hounds are mentioned
Continuation (?).
* On the new-moon of the month Pa-
Jnschr. 17.

as connected with the temple of Aesculapius (=Eshmun), Michel

"aloth : ' To the gods of the new-moon QP' 2. * To the
1069 126 f.' On the other hand, 03^3 and D"U may be persons: ba'als of the days for the ? peace-offering. * To the persons of
to Ihe 'dogi' and tempk-clienls. In this case 03^3 is explained by the house which is by To the pillars (?) of Mikal and . . .

Dt. 23 19, cf. Apoc. 22 15; they were temple-prostitutes, other-

Kvvts 'Abd-ubast theTo the men who were
Carthaginian . .
.
''

wise called Xi'ty^ in the O.T., e.g. Dt. 23 18. i K. 14 24 &c.; in Assyr.
taken (?) from the dogs (?), QP' ... * To the friends (?) who
'
' . .

Ifarimlu, hadtVu (of Ishtar), Zimmern KA T'

chn J?2 423. The pr. n.
Were taken (?), QR a which To the virgins and virgins 22 . . .

CIS i 49, and such names as Kalbi-Bau, Kalbi-Marduk &c. in Neo-

in the sacrifice " To the dogs and . to the temple-clients
. .
'
'
Babyl. contracts, may be quoted in illustration, though in these cases

it is likely that 3^3 was used as a term not of contempt but of self-
QR 3 and p' 2. " To servants 3 qp' 3.
abasement, the humble slave of the gods. The word is found in the
L. I. spy Arabic usage shows that the root had the two meanings
Tell-el-Am. letters in this sense, e.g. kalbu-'iarri '
servant, lit dog, of
oifollow, be behind (conj. i) and to pay back, recompense (conj. iv). The
the king' 75 36. 86 19. 161 15 &c.; cf. 3 K. 8 13 3i>3n V^V*- I' s
name 3p))*, probably in full 7K~3p];<, may have had either of these two
possible that 0^373 sD^B^np originally had a similar meaning, devoted
meanings originally; see Baethgen BeitrUge 158, who compares the
followers; we cannot tell. If VOJ^ 'dogs' metaphorically, the Dnj
Palmyrene name 3pyny Ate follows, rewards. Hence the noun here may
must be Ihe temple-clients, lit. guests, here apparently a regular class
be rendered either reward, cf. 31 3py Ps. 1 9 1 3 and Pr. 22 4, or continua-
attached to the temple and supported out of its funds; see 17 2 n.
tion, i. e. from the foregoing account.
Or, again, oni may be pointed D13 and mtssi youths, cf. 1 16 . ; but
this is very uncertain.
L. 2. n{>yQ Name of a month, perhaps the 6th. It is found again in

B. 23 I (rest.). 29 8. Tam. 2 i.

I L. 3. See A 3 .
L. 4. Dt3 ^y3^ Le. DDJ h|3p is taken to mean 'the gods who
2
preside over the different days of the month.' D^B* SiS in magno
II NSp B'ln fyvh 3 sacrificio pacifico (Corp.); but l'\l is very doubtful. For obt? cf.

hh^ \iw 42 3 ff.

dSb' inn DO' hy:h 4
L. 5. The sense is obscure ; Vtil may be sing, collective (not plur.,

5 which would be ncBJ) in the sense oi persons, men- and women-slaves,

. . . riB'nnmpn noaKi:!]/? 6 as in Gen. 12 5. Lev. 22 11. Eze. 27 13 (widi DIN). bo nnew

See A 1 3 n.
. . . NSp 03330 np*7 B'N
DE'n'?
'

7 L. 6. nD3K13yb Cf. Carth. 161 6 (rest.). The name occurs in

...iB'Ninp^^'?^??^ B'N'Djn'?- 8 an inscr. from the temple of Osiris at Abydos, 81 and in the d,

form 'A/38ou)3ooTio in a Gk. inscr. from Sidon, Waddington 1 866 c.

...nnnii-z. no'^ybinoSj/? 9 There can be no doubt that nD3K is the Egyptian goddess Bast,
10 with N prosth.; see Herodotus ii 60. 137 (temple of Bubastis). 156,
and cf. the name noSK i>yB 81a. ^nBHrimpn the Carthaginian; the
iiiKfipiiiDnyj'?- II
Carthage in Cyprus (11 .) or in Africa.

UN 12 L. 7. npi> Either Qal took or Pual were taken, pf. 3 plur. D333D

* See Cl.-Gumean Ree.

is unintelligible, unless it be a mistake for D373D 1. 10.
i 235 ff.

' Farther illnftntiona from Assyr. are given by Thareaa-Dangin in PSBA L. 8. wrb Possibly to the friends i. e. oH>. The Corp. renders
ixi 133.
n3i> were taken i. e. by lot, cf. i S. 10 20 f. ; but this is uncertain.
70 Phoenician [21 21] Kition 71

L. 9. riD^y virgins who sang and danced in the temple rites; cf. one who manages a business well. Thus the earliest authority for the
n^QD^ n^D^ Ps. 68 26. nicby !>y Ps. 46 (title), i Ch. 15 ao. word is this inscr. ; and there is no reason to doubt that it is a genuine
L. 10. See A 15 n. Phoen. word, a technical term of Phoen. commercial life. It was
probably adopted from Phoenicia by the cognate languages. Frankel,
Aram. Fremdw. in Arab. (1886) 186, conjectured that the hx^h.J^J^
was a loan-word from Aram., but since the discovery of this inscr. he
21. Eition. ivcent. b. c. Brit. Mus., Cyprus Room no. 31. Plate 11.
has abandoned the conjecture, ZA
(1896) x 99. So we may render
D'^D^D 3T chief of the brokers, who probably formed a merchant guild
DTsS ^inV DnonD ill e'in N^b* e'm t naxa i
or corporation, ipxiirpaynaTevr^. In the family of Arish the office
D1D"ID T\ Oma p D1D1D n*l t^nK p DIDID ^1 a was hereditary, having been held, on the father's side, for six genera-
tions. 3Ni Cf. 18 3 f. . 'DID Perhaps 6 mpoTjs, ''P']Bn
asSi DiDno an dts p oiDno an '?B'6 p 3 Neh. 12 23. The name has been found on the foot of a vase from
Tn an niy p jn^aSa p m'^ya na Sirae''? 4 Sidon, Cl.-Ganneau t. ii 155.
L. 2. Dmo Cf 30 2. CIS i 87
3 (Cyprus). 102 b (Egypt).
dSj/? Djnm ajE'D "jy DJy 5 L. 3. iitro Cf Euting Carth. Inschr. 130 4 f. i>Bmpi't3.
L. 4. pSTDIS' Perhaps the Nanu has, or is, carried cf. the fem. pr. n.
This pillar (is that) which Arish, chief of the brokers, erected ^awi'ja CIS i 168 2 f In Assyr. zabdht = ' cdiriy' 'bring '(e.g.
to his father, Parsi, * chief of the brokers, son of Arish, chief of KB ii p. 235 1. 88; iii 2 p. 92 1. 53 &c.), ? = ' honour,' 'exalt,'
the brokers, son of Menahem, chief of the brokers, ' son of as given in COT* 550; cf. Arab. Jj.\
take up and carry. The
Mashal, chief of the brokers, son of Parsi, chief of the brokers pronunciation was prob. zabul; cf. the pr. n. Zabullus CIL viii

and to his mother, * Shem-zabul, daughter of Ba'al-ram, son 6987. 9947. The explanation suggested by Derenbourg, Rev.
6 Atudes fuiv. XXX 118 ff., that PSTDB' is a variation of such a name
of Milk-yathon, son of 'Azar, chief of the prefects (?), over their
as n'UB' (similarly Hal^vy Rev. Sim. iii 183(1. 'heavenly name,' cf.
resting-place, for ever. The Name' may denote 'Ashtart,
Hab. 3 11) has little probability. '

called i>V3 TO} in 6 18. Ql^yi Cf. 23 2 n., a name belonging to

This inscr. is written on a fine monolith of white marble with a
the royal family of Kition. ]n^37D, also a royal name, is given to other
gabled top ; it belongs to the type of memorial inscrr. represented by
persons, e. g. 41 6 f. (Carth.) &c. ITj; Prob. shortened from
16. 16. 18. 10. The stone was found in the necropolis of Kition
by^nttf or the like ; it is found in Carth. inscrr., e. g. CIS i 453 5 f.
outside Old Larnaka in 1894.
Carth. 27 5 f. &c. DJytn 3T Like mmo an only met with here.
L. I. tint< is found again in 88 4 and often in Carth. inscrr.; on a A careful examination of the stone makes it almost certain that Ojytn
V cent, gold ring from Syria, Levy Siegel u. Gemmen 53 ; in the form is the right reading, and that the indentation in the stone after t is not
Arisus CIL viii 3335, Arsus ib. 9064; cf. CnKiajJ 46 7. The a letter, but a recent mark due to an accidental blow. The reading
V'e'nH Assyr. eriiu= desire, request, Hebr. TOhN ; possibly this is the D3JI*fn, given by NOldeke, ZA iv 402 ff., cannot, therefore, be accepted.
meaning of the name here. D^D^D 3T Not found elsewhere. The meaning is doubtful, (i) The word may be connected with the
The usage of I'DID in Rabbinic literature gives a clue to the meaning Assyr. hazdnu '
governor,' '
prefect,' of which the plur. is Aazianuli,

here. Thus in Pesikta ed. Buber 45 a 'yO'^Q=mediator and is applied pointing to nrn as the root(Zimmern ZA vi 248); Tell-el-Am. 179 19.
to Moses, miaya vrinn nwion *1N "even the mediator trembled 147 6 Zimridi ^zanu la Ziduna, and often. This gives a suitable sense.
on account of it'; in the Mishnah it is used of a negotiator in a The title may have passed from the Canaanite coast to Cyprus;
business transaction, e.g. Baha Bathra 87 a, cf. the Midrash on this Assyrian influence was predominant in both regions at various times.
passage, Midr. R. Deuteron. 3 fol. 91 ^ ('d applied to Moses) ; Talm. The y, not used in Assyr., may be due to an attempt to express the

Jerus. Megila 74 rf &c. In Arab. ^^-J- denotes intelligent, skilful, long vowel. (2) It is natural to think of the Arab. ^^ lay up, store,
72 Phoenician [22 23] Idalion 73
guard; Jjjli guardian of treasures', of Paradise Qur. 39 73. Chief 0/ wood cf. 20 A 13 n. ; and for nf'3 cf. CIS i 346 3 )*y n^jy, which
the treasurers would give a good sense here ; but it is not liicely that a seems to mean {maker of) chariots of wood; a chariot is figured on
pure Arab, title would be used of a local official in Cyprus. (3) Ndld., a stone from Carthage illustrated in Corp. p. 397. The chariot is
i.e., suggests D^3*l? 'F eye-gazers, i.e. seers, diviners, cf. iLavrtapxifi copiously represented in Cyprian art from the beginning of the Graeco-
Waddington 2795; but the construction seers of, i.e. with, eyes is Phoenician period. In a private communication M. Clermont-
not very natural, even if the reading 03V*Tn is to be accepted. (4) Ganneau suggests that ... H is the fragment of a pr. n., such as Dp3*r
HaMvy, Rev. S(m. proposes chief 0/ the inspectors of
iii (1895) 183 ff., 38 6 &c., the name of the donor of the stele. To read [1*13]' t ^yD
wells D'?^ Mh 31; so Lid2b.(?). The plur. of PJ? in Hebr. is niJ^Jj, but leaves ^ys without a subj., and the stele without a donor.

the mas. form may have been used in Fhoen.; HaMvy compares
Dy^n Josh. 16 34, which is perhaps a dual. The office may be
illustrated from a Gk. inscr., b.c. 333, where an official is rewarded for

his services trtpi t^v imiuKtvav rStv Kpr^vStv, Michel 105 = CIA iv 2. 23. Idalion. CIS i 88. Date circ. 386 b. c. Louvre.

169b; cf. also ^tijucXi/t^s alpiOils "Ericas inry^s (from Palmyra),

Waddington 2571 c. ;
procurator aquarum, Rushforth Lat. Hist.
[1 'w ']'?o] p^aSto "^SoS III WEB'a n'?]j;s nn'[S iii iii]- D&^a i

Inscr. 89. It may be questioned whether nm seer could be used for [fitr]*! [n]'?3 E'cnn]! wtD'i p* ex tk htx^ ' p hn.
mVy:! a
inspector; "VOUf keeper 9S 7 would be a more natural term. On the
whole (i) is to be preferred. [jp yD]B' h-^ih ^"nvh DD-i:3n ^Sti '?y:3niTy p {n* 3

L. 5. th^ DJnna aans i> Cf. le a. E'a]B'[in]K nps' e'N [tn] npfiaV t^N naSDni t ipfion npB 4

22. ^tion. iv-iii cent. Lamaka. np[s] {TN 1 '^'^ti(s^ rshsi d'^gd . . . . nn npsi
D'ona j'So 5

. . . iatrx p TTiB'jnay'? i

. . . n Sys n'jjy B'-in 2 III III n^^i

To 'Abd-'ashtar, son of Eshmun- .... the chariot-smith

D3-I3* D^p mpSa yoB' 5 "^cnN]! ^na ]?& jn^aba ^'jdS 7
;

zi . . . made (it).
On the i[6]th day of the month Pa'aloth, in the 3rd year of
This inscr. was found at Lamaka in 1894 ; Myres and Richter
see king Milk-yathon, [king of Kition and] "Idalion, son of Ba'al-
Catal. of Cypr. Mus. 172 and Plate viii. Below the inscr. is the ram:This statue (is that) which R[eshef]-* yathon, son of
incised outline of a figure resembling the steering-oar (?) carved on up and
'Azrath-ba'al, interpreter of the thrones, gave and set
CIS i 265, Tab. xlvii. But the figure here can hardly be meant for
entirely [renov]ated to his lord Melqarth who hears (his)
an oar, nor does it look like any part of a chariot. Michon, R/v.
Arch. (1900) 458, suggests that it some tool, such as a
represents
voice. * This ? - . . and the steps (?) which belong to this

? which were commissioned A[don]-sh[amash, so]n

plane, and compares the monument of Boitenos Hermes, a maker . .
.
, (?),

pf beds, KXctvomTyof, on which his tools are carved (CIG 2135). of Reshef-[yathon], "interpreter of the thrones, commissioned.
And the ? statues on the steps (?) of the ? ... and
. .
L. I. intrinaV For the usual mncinay 29 2. 5 &c.; see for the
form 1 17 . ... jtsett The full name was prob. compounded which were [com]missioned(?), 'Abd-pumi and *Abd-melqarth,
with llj;, pK, or |n. the two sons of [Ad]on-shamash, son of Reshef-yathon, inter-
n?:^ e^n. preter of the thrones, commissioned in the 6th year ^ of king
L. a. n^jy inn i.e. For V\n a worker in metal or
 Phoenician [28
74 24] Idalion 75
Milk-yathon, king of Kition and [Idjalion, because Melqarth but outside the sanctuary; one of the gates of the city was near it,

heard their voice. May he bless them Neh. 3 There is nothing, however,
31. in this inscr. to determine
exactly what is meant by ipfitsn; but it prob. had something to do
This inscr. belongs to the type illustrated by nos. 12-14.
with the statue referred to in 1. a, perhaps the pedestal (so Lidzb.
L. I. DD3 See 12 i n. nbvD See 20 B a . \T\'>^n Cf. 158 n. i). nD^on The meaning of this word is also doubtful.

24. 26. 80. According to the chronology given by Babelon Pers. It may be steps, from Vhho to lift up, cast up; hence D?D ladder
AcMm. cxxvi, Milk-yathon reigned first fi-om B.C. 39a to 388 and Gen. 28 la. ipB* The word is uncertain; it may be Hofal pf.
then from 387 to 361 (see 149 B 5). His third year will thus be 390. plur. as in 1. 6- tWSB'nK 1. 6, only here; cf. Bt)Bn3J> CIS i 116
L. a. n-hn 24 i". ^I3D Cf. 13 a n. B'nn i.e. ^n, of. 88 i. a (=rHAIOAnPOC). 117 2. tStSBIDpO (name of a city) Lidzb. 316.

46 1. 102 I ; 3 Ch. 24 4. la (of the temple). 16 8 (of the altar). But Shamash was the sun-god; cf in Old Aram. WXf 61 a &c. 62 aa.

this and the word following are uncertain. 64 9 ; in Ethiop. DQD.

L. 3. D'DTan )'!>D . . . in'DEn See 15 a . byamrv perhaps my L. 5. *ipBl 3 plur. ; the subject is 'Abd-pumi and 'Abd-Melqarth 1. 6.

help is Baal; the usual form of the name is iV3 "WH- mp7D = A fresh dedication is mentioned here.
mp "fjO king of the city, cf. 28 3 &c. 86 i and 8 a . This title L. 6. 'DDiay Only found here ; for DD see 12 i . p jCK
belonged to Ba'al of Tyre, and came to be used as a pr. name i. e. *33 ^Je*. The constr. st. occurs again in 86 a |3 \ff, and the abs.

thus 86 I nv h'Si m^yih \y\vb. In the Gk. form of the latter inscr. in 12 3 DJK'K (see .). The sixth year of Milk-yathon was prob.
the equivalent of mpi>Di> is HPAKAEI APXHrETEI. By the Greeks B.C. 386, unless the reckoning started from 387 when he became
Melqarth was identified with Herakles, as we learn also from Philo king a second time according to Babelon's chronology (above).

of Byblus, Fr. Hist. Gr. iii 568, UtKKaBpot o Kal 'HpoxX^. From L. 7. The formula of blessing resembles that in 86 3 f. For suff. in

Tyre the cult of Melqarth spread to Cyprus (as this inscr. and 29 and thp see 6 add. note.
the Cyprian names 'D13P, 'D"U testify), and to Egypt, Carthage,

and other places ; see Baethgen Beitr. 20 f Melqarth is not mentioned

in the O. T., but the worship of the Tyrian Ba'al introduced into N. Israel
24. Idalion. CIS i 90. Date 391 b.c. Brit. Mus., Cyprus
by Jezebel was most likely offered to him. ytse' i. e. prob. Ifoy.
Room no. 289.
L. 4. Further objects dedicated to the deity. ipSDn npa has been
rendered '
curavit banc curam '
; but this rendering of npSDH, while
it agrees with that of IpD (cf. 1 2), does not suit ntsl'Dm and
Ezr.
the stairs (?). Accordingly Cl.-Ganneau explains the word from Eze.
43 21, where it is ordered to burn the sin-offering n^n npBDS
bN^B^ l^np. The mt/qad, then, was some place adjoining the temple,

not given This plating of gold (is that) which king Milk-yathon,
(i) Althoogh thii Ba'al-ram was the father of king Milk-yathon, he is

the title of king either here or in 34 i ;we may conclude, therefore, that he never king of Kition and Idalion, son of Ba'al-ram, gave to his god
was kbg. ( J) In the bilingual inicr. CIS i 89 our prince (;3i) Ba'al-ram, son of month
Reshef of Mukl in Idalion, in the Bui, in the 2nd year
'Abd-milk, dedicate! a statue in the reign of Milk-yathon. This Ba'al-ram is prob.
as the equivalent of his reign over Kition and Idalion, because he heard (his)
to be distinguished from (l). The Cypriote version gives i favat
of piK, a title which belonged to princes of the Cyprian royal house, cC Aristotle voice : may he bless
ap. Harpocration 61 /tiv vlcl toS fiaaiKloit a] ol iSfKtpol
koXovftoi iyarrtt, <U

tl itt\<pal Kid fwaiita ivaaaai Fr. Hist. Gr. ii i66 ; also Clearchus ap. Athen. This inscr. belongs to the same type as 26 and 26.

Deipnos. ib. ii 311. (3) Another Ba'al-ram was king of Kition and Idalion, as his
L. I. ypno i.e. VgnD, again in Idal. 7 3 n[B'ru ]pnis (Euting Sits.-
coins testify, about b. C. 396, just before Milk-yathon ; but his name has not
so far

been read with certainty on any inscr.; in Idal. 7 I [l')0]'wa not [oi]'S3 is prob.
her. Pr. Akad. (1887) 42a). The V^VpT = heat out thin, of metals,
the right reading. See Babelon Pers. AcMm. cxxvi-cxzx. e.g. Jer. 10 9 in9 103. Ex. 39 3. Num. 17 3. Talm B. Sheqalim 9^
 27] Idalion,
76 Phoenician [as 77
Lam. 3 18. i Ch. 29 11 : Driver Samuel 98 f. nt< Prep, as in 4
an? Vpn. The word here prob. denotes the gold-plating of the image
8. 6 4 &c., here prob. with the aid of. 36 The reading is un-
(i>DD) of the god, cf. 3.yaKiia iwixpHTov, Herod, ii 182, and Is. 40 19.
certain and the meaning unknown. The first letter looks like a D,
If yp^D meant botvl or vessel of beaten gold (Corp.), the inscr. would
possibly a V, the second appears to be a 3.
have been written on the bowl itself, as 11, not on a stone
The Corp. reads no
his counsel (i. e. Reshef-yathon's), and quotes in illustration Ps. 25
tablet. pn See 8 4 . Dii'V3 . . )noi>D See 23 i. 2 .
14 &c.; very doubtful.
this is XSSpn those who came forth i.e.
L.
a. Cf as i f. a? 5. cis i. 94 4 f. bx is prob.
imto bo ffn to battle; for US' in this sense cf. i S. 8 ao. aS. 11 i. DJntjn
the name of a citj, see 30 A 13 . and 730 t)tsn = tu 'AiroXun ru ;
Cf. 6 add. note. The reference appears to be to some historical occa-
'A/ivkXoi CIS i 89 (Cypriote), 'A/mvkXos being a dialectical form of the sion, perhaps a rebellion or political revolution.
classical 'AjitvKXalbf. The Phoenicians usually tried to give the names

of foreign deities a form familiar to themselves ; thus ' Reshef of

Mukl was ' their way of representing Apollo of Amyclae in Lacedae-
mon. For fiVf") see 12 3 . ; this and the following inscr. show that
he was specially honoured at Idalion. The prep, in ^^KH implies 26. IdaUon. CIS i 92. Date 354 b.c.
that the cult of the was transplanted from its native home
deity
similarly DV]'K3 atxm^ 39 i. 3-133 -\nv 64 2. 02 3. 99 a. In 46
I. 66 I, however, this appears not to be the case. ^3 See 6 II III III \w WB'a nna m['3 h^ e\fy^h '?'? hnti) na ']hb] a
I n. *J?ob i. e. ''^f^f Inf. with sufT. 3 m. sing., as in 36 a.
hy ':hbh

26. Idalion. CIS 191. Brit. Mus., Cyprus Room no. 225.
The son of king Milk-yathon was Pumi-yathon (b.c. 361-312),
see 12. 13. 149 B 6. The missing portions of the inscr. are restored
after 24 and 26.
m The name
. . . .
DJiTjn DKx'n . ab m nnxa h^b
6)B'n a NPun.
L. 2. "ns
inscr. 56 5. oiDi>
of this month occurs again
pE* ruB'3 Cf. a K. 24 la njlw' naBJa
in the

This statue (is that) which king Milk-yathon, king of Kition

and [Idalion, son of Ba'al-ram], gave [to his god] Reshef of
Mukl. With his ? I conquered those who came out and 27. Idalion. CIS i 93. b. c. a54. Brit Mus., Cyprus Room
their allies .... no. 239.

The general type of this inscr. resembles that of 24 and 26. p D'a'?nfl D^ba ]ii6 i- /^wtj'ia yh n^h \iii in dd:i i

L. I. insD Cf. 18 2 .
[. . . . oybhnsi
L. 2. bx ntsn Cf. 24 2 n. nnV3 i.e.rinx; or nn. The pri-

mary meaning of nVJ is shine, as appears from Aram, usage, e.g.

ejSnSfi DWDHK D1fi33 'M E'n'? Mil III
- ATArnE' Nn B'N a
Apoc. 15 6 \UVI luaf U^ raiment fine, shining. From this comes
the derived meaning be illustrious, triumph, conquer, e.g. Midr.
Rab. Ekah 1 11 nn3n nV3l (Qal), Targ. Jon. Num. 16 14 nwni
Jinn: (Pael), Dan. 6 4 nwno (Ethp.); \1L^ victory Jud. 15 18,
[p]waB' p
wnjf? Targ. Jer. Ex. 14 14. 25; in the O.T. cf. the late passages
 78 Phoenician [27
27] Idalion 19
her name; for this there is evidence from papyri, from the bilingual
inscr. of Canopus (238 b.C.) Kcan^pm,
ana p pNjae'N 1. 2 'Afxrivrnp *iAoS'X^
Mtvc/cparcuts t^s tiXd/i/iovos (Michel no. 661) exactly as here, and
Saa ejjyi'? winsS "n:i 'rrna dwn ma p b'n man aSj p 5 from the Rosetta Stone 1. 5 Kavti<f>6pov 'Apmvoiji *iXaScX^ow 'Apttos
rift Aioyivovt (CIG 4697), &c., in all cases, be it noted, in connexion

with Arsinoe and not with other Ptolemaic queens. From this inscr,

the 31st year it appears that the cult of the Ptolemies, with the
On the 7th day of the month Hiyyar in Kavt}<l>opia of Arsinoff,
was established in Cyprus. The name of the Kanephoros, Amath-
of the lord of kings Ptolemy son of Ptolemy which *
Osir, is Egyptian
nonnay 14 a), but she was certainly a Phoe-
(cf.
is the 57th year of the men of Kition, the Kanephoros of nician by DJDIK (genitive) Arsinoe Philadelphus, the
race. t{?'^hti
Arsinoe Philadelphos (being) Amath-osir, daughter of Mk . .
.
sister-consort of Ptolemy ii ; the pair were worshipped as gods, cf.
*son of 'Abd-sasom, son of Gad-'ath: These statues (are DnK t^K Oeol aStXi>oC 10 7.
those) which Bath-shalom, daughter of Mar-yehai, son of L. 3. DDDiay See 18 i n. njro Baethgen explains as Fortune
Eshmun-adon, set up * for her grandsons Eshmun-adon and c/'Ath{e) ; cf. DDB71 IJ 68 C 2 and the Pun. name Giddeneme in Plant.
Shallum and 'Abd-reshef, the three sons of Mar-yehai, son of Poen. = DW nj CIS i 383 1, the Palm, imj Vog. 84 3, and the Hebr.
Eshmun-adon, son of Nahmai, 'son of Gallab, (being) the
>9'^i Num. 13 10; for the deity ny, nnv, KTW see 112 4 . Nfildeke,

vow which their father Mar-yehai had vowed during his

however, considers that the form prob. = pyij, yUjl ; cf. juil, ie\sL

life-time to their lord Reshef of Mukl : may he bless them I

&c., ZDMG xlii 471. h\xn Cf. 6 22. wo* Ml. 3 sing,
fern.; for the omission of the fern, ending cf. 8 add. note i, and 68 i
L. I. BCa See 12 i . i'li again in 81 d. 46 6, perhaps N3B. wno See 18 3 n.

identical with the Aram. U/, TJK Targ. Jon. Ex. 12 39, Hebr. ^\ the L. 4. 5> on behalf of, cf. CIS i 178 033 i . .
.l5E'!>a nnj. 171 6
second month, April-May. D3iD p" See 6 18 . O'^thnt mpi'Diay i>y ya i)y mxa [oiaa]. ja ja See 8 i . p is plur.
Le. Ptolemy ii Philadelphus, 285-247 b. c. The missing word at the constr. ; ya sing, with sufiF. 3 sing. fem. Elsewhere this suff. is n', e. g.

end of the line is prob. t^-ht. Cf. 10 6 f. and 28 4 ff. nrUDDD 8 6 ; in Pun. t', e. g. vb^ CIS i 371 6, or \f, e. g. yiip Carth.
L. 2. nc Kn vnn i. e. njB' Wn He's. Note the pron. after the relat., 142 5 &c. rh^ Cf. 28 3 n. 'Dm Cf. CIS i 94 4 pKJDB^
a construction which occurs several times in Hebr., chiefly before an Dm p.
adj. or ptcp., e.g. Gen. 9 3 'D wn nB^K. Dt. 20 ao. Hag. 1 9 &c. ; in L. 6- ai>J See 20 A 12 . mj p As in Arab., the copulative
Aram., e.g. Dan. 7 17
31 ?I33 Vfryy KJTp;
W^
in Arab., e.g.
P|K *i . .

Quran 43 51
?}'!?

^
Targ.
ji u'^\Vik
2 S. 20 19
this
verb p is used with the
had set out: Wright Ar. Gr*
perf. to express

ii
3
a pluperfect,
(c), KSnig Syntax
e. g. '-'L ^

he
12a,
who is a contemptible person ; the same is found in Ethiopic. See NOldeke Sem. Spr. 26. This is the only instance of the idiom so far
Driver Tenses 199 obs., Samuel 64. For nE* = lUE' sing. cf. 6 known in Phoen. The father had registered his vow for the benefit
I ff. *n3 wh The era of the people of Kition began in 311 of his three sons, but he did not live to carry so this was
it out;
B. c. In the previous year Pumi-yathon (12 i n.) was put to death by done by their grandmother. The inscrr. CIS 381-383 are perhaps
i

Ptolemy i Soter, king of Egypt, and this brought the native dynasty to to be understood in a somewhat similar way; thus 381 2 b [[n]'
an end. For the threefold indication of date cf. 28 4 f. onsu = xan;- [KaK "njj (W r nanon i. e. the son gave this gift which his father had

^opoi Basket-bearer, a title given to the virgins who carried the sacred vowed ; so apparently 382 [;\^vhv!i yn n[ni] tn[n]3 B'K and 383
baskets in the processions of Athene, Demeter, and Dionysos at J3D nnj . . . oyjlJ ["flj], the first-named carries out the vow which the
Athens. In the cult of the Ptolemies, who were treated with divine second had made. DU1K . . QiaK See 6 add. note. '^na during

honours (cf. 28 2-4, 29 5 ff.), Kanephoros was one of

the oflBce of the his life-time, cf. 18 a ^roxh during my life-lime. ^30 t^'\ See
such dignity that in Egypt (and in Cyprus too) the year was indicated by 24 an.
 Phoenician [28 38] Larnax Lapdtkos 81
8o

end of iv cent. b. c.
accidental; . Meyer, ZDMG (1877) xzxi 717 fi!., and Zimmem,
Lamax Lapethos CIS 95. Date circ.
28. i
KA T' 363, doubt the identification. From Syria the worship of 'Anath
was introduced into Egypt, prob. by the Chetas (D'RO), and her name
'AOrfvq. tfintip<i. HiKJH
appears on the monuments from the i8th dynasty downwards. She
KoX jSao-iXc'ois IlToXc/iaiou was a war-goddess, and was represented helincted and armed;
fully

see the monument in the Brit Mus., Egypt. Saloon no. 191, illus-

trated in W. Max Mttller Asien u. Eur. 313. Perhaps it was as a

war-goddess that 'Anath becomes Athene in the Gk. version of this

'Aya[,0]V "^B inscr. ; and the similarity of the two names in sound no doubt assisted
the identification (cf. 24 2 .). Thus tl^n TV T\vh='^Oipf^ Siorc^; for
D'n t cf. Ps. 27 I. 28 8, and 67 1 Dn n.

L. 2. 03^)0 nM For Dains pK fl 18 . B"DinD A local variety

(cf. 20 4 ff.) of the usual form DV^DD 27 i ftc. ; here Ptolemy i

Soter (b.c. 323-285). According to Diodorus Sic. xix 79, Praxippos

king of Lapethos, along with other Cyprian princes, declared for
n:i[Tp n[] cip*
Antigonus in the struggles of the Diadochoi. Seleucus as the ally
Dy3 StloS] of Ptolemy i laid siege to Kerynia and Lapethos; later on, in 312,

Ptolemy himself landed in C3'pnis, put Pumi-yathon king of Kition

To 'Anath, the strength of life, and to the lord of kings to death (12 i .), and then seized the person of Praxippos, thus

Ptolemy, Ba'al-shillem, son of Sesmai, consecrated

this altar. bringing to an end the Ayna&ty of Lapethos. The inscr. must have been
written not long after Ptolemy's victory. The Gk. here is difficult to
To good luck!
translate. The Corp. suggests an ellipse of vtKj; in I. 2, thus :
' Athenae-
on a rock outside the village of
This bilingual inscr. is written victoriae et (victoriae) regis Ptolemaei.' Schr5der, 156 ., takes the
Lamax Lapethos, near the ancient city of Lapethos on the N. coast Ktd of L 1 as belonging to the preceding word, ' and to the Victory of

of the island. king Ptolemy.' The second explanation is, perhaps, preferable. For
again in Idal. 7 3 the ciilt of the Ptolemies, who in Egypt were associated with the
L. I. nJJJ^ The goddess 'Anath is met with
Her cult goes back to ancient gods of the country, cf. 27 2 n.
(Euting Siiz.-ier. Berl. Ak. (1887) 420 S.).
and has left traces in the L. 3. D^iB'i'jja i.e. Ba'al requites (Piel), CIS i 338 3; cf. xhmvm^H
very early times in Syria and Palestine,
85 66 and 27 The Gk. has npaft8i;|to. On a Gk.
names of the old Canaanite towns "Anathoth (Josh. 21 18
&c.), I. I, D^tS' 4.

Beth-'anoth (Josh. 16 which were inscr. from the same place one npa^t8i;/u>s is ipxupm roS vooS
Beth-'anath (Josh. 19 38 &c.), 59).
The Shamgar was called 'Anath
father of (Waddington 2779).
Uoo-aShii'of Tov Aapvcucaiov ^DDD This name
the seats of her worship.
is found in i Ch. 2 40 ^QDD (LXX Soo-o/to^ Luc. Sao-a/u4 Vulg.
(Jud. 6 6)'. Most Ukely the
goddess came originally from Babylonia,
K. 17 31): Sisamoi) borne by a man of Judab descended from an Egyptian ances-
where Anatum was the consort of Anu (cf. ?1JB?^ 2
Cheyne Ency. Bihl. s.v. tor it evidently has some connexion with the god ODD, see 16 i n.
Jastrow Jitl. of Bah. and Assyr. 153,
;

Canaanites should Cl.-Gan. thinks that the name in full was ['nJ'DDD Sasom-yehai, thus
Anath. At' the same time it is curious that the
far more prominent Anu;
the accounting for the final '. The Gk IIpa^t8i;/u> ScV/utot admits of no
have adopted Anatum and not
^'
Anatum and nJV may be only clear explanation; perhaps Sco-/(ao=Sor/uii(> (adj.), the in <DDD
possibly the resemblance between
being treated as the gentilic ending. It is difiScult to believe that
Perhaps shortened from ron; any case an nnbecoming name for an
in SiV/iao could have been written for Sfo-jitaov.
but a foreign
But it U possible that Shamgar was not a minor judge,'
'
Israelite. L. 4. trip' Ifil perf., cf. nenp' 29 9. 14 and N3t3 13 a n. For the
pi read by Cheyne 1. c. in Jud. 6 6) ; the name 'Anath,
oppressor of Israel (to is
purely foreign. See Uoon Judges 143.
dedication of an altar cf. 3 4 and 40 i ne^ru 'D. 12 2. 28 10 (plur.).
like Shamgar and Siaera, wiU then be
G
 32 Phoenician [28 29] Larnax Lapethos or Narnaka 83
34.
however, reads
riK Usually nK as sign of accus., but

ncnp i sing.
cf. 3 3. 7 ; Cl.-Gan.,
mpSa'? h {^N px"? "1^13 IB' Sin m^ nn ncnpn nn aw 9

L. 5. Dyj good luck I, a Tormula invoking a blessing ; here at

^xh to
mpba*? '? t^N pN*? nnaiai ay nap n'?yja . nnn riKanae' . 10
the end of the inscr., as in CIS i 89, where the Cypriote version has n
anx'?! ^mb'n'?^ pnx nax*?! d na a* 'jnt 'n "^jn "n "jy
rux" i-yfOwi. The formula occurs more often at the beginning, e. g.

28 I DW bvo, and the frequent dya^ rixa Gk. inscrr. ; cf. the ncmn n'?nha^ anpa a'py m* na ht DNobii ae'nna] la
ny
Rabbinic D 'Vch i. e. 310 ^b. ^ Aram. N^ is a itar of fortune or
nVy y^ n'?ysi '^n nma p ck npa maai nan ... 13
fate; the plur. r^^^sigm of the Zodiac 2 K 23 5, n^HD Job 38 32.

In Arab. Jjlll plur. of M|Ii is used of the stationt of the moon, e. g. psS nt^npi in /I \ i[a]a '?pB'a tjoaa nasNfa'n 14

Quran 10 5 '
it is He who' ordained ... the moon for a light JjUi iJUj mp'ja paon yni'?! ? p* ayai nps rr^ih h b'n] 15
and appointed her stations' Prob. bxo is a loan-word from Assyr.
B'lB' ayj 16
inan2i>//=' station,' 'abode (of God).'

Good fortune ! * This statue ? ? Yathan-ba'al governor of

28. Lamaz Lapethos 2 or Namaka. iii-ii cent. b. c. the district, son of Ger-'ashtart governor of the district, son
Discovered 1893. of 'Abd-'a[shtart] SR, 'son of Ger-'ashtart, son of
Shallum ?RML, (is that) which I set up for myself in the
sanctuary of Melqarth, s M, for my name, * on.

p pN ai mriBTia p pN an '?yain' ^jnb'o t Saon a the new-moon of Zebah-fiiSfiim, which is in the iith year
of the lord of kings Ptolemy, son of the lord of kings Ptolemy,
no [mn{!']jnay
* which is the 33rd year of the people of Lapethos, and the
mpba E^npaaN '? nNJb* b'n 'jdi . . . dSb' p mnerii p 3 priest to the lord of kings (being) 'Abd-'ashtart, son of Ger-
DE'S D D 'ashtart governor of the district . . . RML. And in the month
MP', which is in the 4th year of the lord of kings Ptolemy,

son of the lord of kings ''

Ptolemy, in the life-time of my
father, I placed in the sanctuary of Melqarth the MSPN of

mntj'pay oaba pN*? jnai 111

-> 2; wty bs'? dj/? nan {^n 5 my father in bronze. And in the month ' Pa'aloth, which is

in the 5th year of the lord of kings Ptolemy, son of the lord
p mntypa of kings Ptolemy, in the life-time of my father, I gave and
B"a'?nfi Daf?D pxS 1 111 rwi e'k ysa m'ai hn-^... pM m 6 consecrated many (?) animals in the border of the country of
Narnaka i*
to the lord who is mine, Melqarth the animals
DD'?i3 pK
; ? ?
p ? ? ? ? and altars to the lord who is my
mine, Melqarth, " for
DB^ma *aK jsb'd ]t mp^D E'npM ne" 'ax 'naN c'toSns 7 life and for the life of my seed, day by day, and to the legitimate
offspring and to ? my lord (?) '^ on the new-moons and on the
full-moons, month by month, for ever as aforetime (?), and
Dabo p p B'a'?ns oaSa px"? 11 111 tw:i b'n nSys s
^'
? of bronze ? and a yoke of oxen (?) which is part of
.
, .

the offering of my grace. And I have made upon '* ? ?

G 2
84 Phoenician [29
29] Larnax Lapethos or Narnaka 85
in silver, (by) weight loo and 2 (talents ?), and I consecrated
L. ncn
the plur. of KH 611. 22. 42 17, the plur. being used
5. is
(it) to the lord " [who is mine, Melqa]rth ; ? and good be to because number of the years is given, contrast 27 2 tS'N
the
me and to my seed, and may Melqarth remember me ? ? Ivii ntJ' nn r\W must be plur. too, like 3 before dates 12 i n.
;

As ntWl agrees with TiO), the form was evidendy used for both
genders. Ofii* Cl.-Gan. B'sK On coins of gidqi-milk, king of
L. I. For DV3 ito (28 5 .), a local peculiarity of pro-
DW ^VO Lapethos (circ. 449-420 B.C.), the name of the city is tsD^ 149 B 7;
nunciation, of which other instances occur in this inscr., e. g. V^iy?T\t
in Gk. it is written Kitrtfiw, KiitaBoi, SaviBot, tL-lpnfivi. When the
for D'Di>nD, possibly niDD for moV 1. 13, BnpD3 for 'D3 1. 3 &c. As
era of Lapethos began is uncertain; see below on 1. 12. pia
a rule this expression is in the dat., but the notn. is found in a
priest i. e. of the deified Ptolemy ; cf. the reckoning of the year by the
Gk. inscr. from the neighbourhood of Pergamum, rv^i} i.yaOri (Michel
name of the Kanephoros of Arsinofi at Idalion, 27 2. The latter
1360).
inscr. also illustrates the threefold synchronism here.
L. 3. *]]MB*0 Possibly the last three letters may be the ist pers.
L. 6. VBtS Cf. 6 I.
pron.; Cl.-Gan., ^/. ii 2 1 , reads 13K V tX it5D this statue is mine, (yea)
L. 3M TUK e. '?K V.??, but n3 see
7. i. 1. 8 ; I. 3 . B'npo3t. HB"
mine, Fathan-ba'al. He assumes DT to be a unique form of the
pert sing, of n'C, /
i. e. T\fl Ifil i set. |BB Meaning unknown.
demonstr. pron>, and finds it twice again in 1. 10; e^ he takes as
If B'=fc'=D, we may compare TUDDD ceiling, covering 8 6; but this
the rel. with suS. of ist pron.=*i> IB'K, and ']]K as added for emphasis
does not suggest any suitable sense. The context requires not the
after the sufil in V (cf. in Hebr. ]^V? ^^ *a i S. 25 24 &c.). These
overlaying of an image but an image itself. m'31 The third
are serious assumptions, especially the forms DT and e'. The sufE ' is
section of inscr. begins here.
nearly always written in this inscr., and the rel here is inconvenient
L. 8. n^ys See 20 B 2 n.
before Bt* in 1. 3. pK 3T Cf. x>papxv<- The oflSce prob. dated
L. 9. nn' i. e. l?n;. Tfve n*n Perhaps many animals (Lidzb.)
from the establishment of the autonomy of Lapethos. Dinti'yi]
TfVtf then will=n'sb', the common Aram, word for many (Wfe', K'afe'),
See 17 2 n. 46 2. The line prob. should be completed with
Palm. 121 147
e. g. 4. 6, used poetically in later Hebr., e. g. Job
5. i

iD[Knaj> |3 p 3n];
8 7. Ps. 73 12
Job 8 II &c. (kje*). Cl.-Gan. renders stray
(nJE').
L. 3. tj^B' Cf. 27 4. i>aT . . . Here and in 1. 6 Berger, Rev. animals, i. e. n'jy (in form like njnb Ps. 128 3 &c.) from ruts', used to
d'assyr. (1895) iii 76, reads ^Olip, taking it as the name of a place. supply the daily and monthly sacrifices. "VO ^33 i.e. ni!^ 733
Cape Krommyon, the N W. point of Cyprus. Cl.-Gan. reads 7D^^^B, as cf. 6 19. 20. "jnj Narnaia = Adpya^ near Lapethos, cf.
a title of the pK 31. In the latter case, the first three letters recall the Nicosia = Leucosia. ^ tPK ptth A more solemn and emphadc
Ilpaf- in the names U/xi^iSij/xos 28, npa^imrot 28 2 n., Tlpa^afSpof expression than iy\tnb; contrast '3nt^(?) 1. 11.
Strabo 582 3 ed- MUll., the founder of Lapethos all names con- L. 10. Owing to the condition of the stone, the text and meaning of
nected with this part of the island. nK3t3^ Cf. 16 2. enpD3K the first half of the line are quite uncertain. None of the restorations
Apparently 3K for 3, but in 1. 7 we find EnpD3; cf. VDK 1. 7 for are satisfactory. Cl.-Gan. reads nrntlSI DT nop rhvt D1 h'nn nto ravf\
*n3 I. For nip^D see 23 3 n. A Gk. inscr. which mentions
8. and takes the general sense to be and I made over the produce of these
Poseidon Lamakios has been found on the same spot (p. 81 supr.); animals to the service g/^ (lit. as serving, ptcp. fem.) this qmt, and
hence it is prob. that the Gks. regarded Melqarth as a marine deity sacrificed (Pual ptcp.) to Melqarth. But the Qal of 31B', though
and identified him with Poseidon. The missing letters may be occasionally used in Hebr. with a trans, sense (e.g. nav yvff and
restored D[^y ly DJ 13]d a good memorial/or ever, Ps. 85 5. Is. 62 8 &c.), could hardly be used of rendering or applying
L. 4. For the date reckoned by the universal, local, and ecclesias- a gift ; if nK3=nMUn it must mtan produce of the earth, not offspring

tical Luke 3 i f.
systems cC tnn3 i. e. on the first day of the of cattle. Landau improves on this by reading D^yi for Tl{>yD, and the
month see 20 A 2 . For the name of the month see 14 i n.
; t^OpDO offerings ^ this foundation (??) and the altars to Melqarth {Beitr. t.

See 28 2 n. There is nothing to determine with certainty which Ptolemy Altertumsk. d. Or. ii 47). Berger's reading Dy nopn a rising of the
is refened to here ; see note on 1. 12 below. people has Utde probability.
 86 Phoenician [29 29] Larnax Lapethos or Narnaka ^1
L. II. <jnt n ?jn n ?y The formula which occurs frequently in the
which considerably affected Cyprus '. Their mother Cleopatra, the wife
Palm, insert, is very similar, e. g. 'mn ni STi'n ij? 185 4. 137 2. &c.
of Ptolemy v Epiphanes, was regent for her eldest son from 181 to
cf. 70 4. 96 a. D' "TO D' ^foy ^ day as HT no HT month by
her death in 174. Yathan-ba'al thus protests his loyalty to the claims
month in the next line. ID is prob. the same as the Hebr. '^O lit. out
of the eldest son, the legitimate offspring of Cleopatra and his lawful
of the abundance of, hence as often as, eg. i S. 7 16 riJB'a ruc no. sovereign Ojik!*), Ptolemy vii (vi).. The nth yiear of this king will give
Is. 66 23 inaB'a nae' <^m icnru enn no. pnv nyib) Apparently 171-170 as the date of the inscr., and 203 B.C. as the era of Lapethos.
and to the legitimate
(3) A later period offers an even more suitable occasion. After the death
offspring \ for this fig. sense of TOX shoot cf. Jer.

23 6 P*1V nov '^rh 'ncpni and 33 15. piv here may be either an of Ptolemy ix (vii) Euergetes ii or Physkon, his wife and niece Cleopatra
adj. PIS? or more likely a noun pnJT. 'Vivsh^ SvWvbS As they stand iii attempted to secure the succession for her younger son Alexander,
these words are untranslateable. See note below. but the people refused to acknowledge him. Thereupon she sent him
L. 12. DKDiil DB'fina] The words thus restored and read prob. for safety to Cyprus, and had him appointed independent king of the
mean on the new-moons and on the full-moons i. e. at the beginning and island (a c. 114). Later on, his elder brother Ptolemy x (viii) Soter ii

the middle of the month; cf. Ps. 81 4 Dri nD33 or Lathyros was expelled by an insurrection at Alexandria instigated
HDIE' BHna IVpn
xam. laipa Perhaps as formerly, cf. Jer. 30 20. Lam. 621. by his mother, and took refuge in Cyprus (b. c. 107). The situation in
M. Clermont-Ganneau (I.e.) makes a Cyprus at this period must have been embarrassing enough, especially
brilliant suggestion as to
the meaning of the obscure expression for public oflScials like the }'1t( 3*1 at Lapethos ; and it may well be
in 1. 11 \mnh\ pix nt2vi
His argument is as follows: that political prudence suggested to Yathan-ba'al the equivocal ex>
DnKi>1. (i) The h in these words
must have a different meaning from i>V in the same line, i. e. these pression to the legitimate offspring of Cleopatra and to my lord. In this
words must denote not those for whose benefit (i) Yathan-ba'al case the i ith year of Ptolemy will be 107-106, and the era of Lapethos
made his offering, but those to whom will begin with 139 b. c. Cl.-Gan.'s correction and historical elucida-
religious service is due, like
tion of the text are, of course, only conjectural but the conjecture is
rr^rh .
. pK^ in 11. 9. 10. (a) In the case of the great god Melqarth
;

the sacrifice is to
a most suggestive one, and it is sufficiently supported to make it
be offered daily (D' ID D), but in the second case
plausible.
fortnightly, every month ('lH Denna). There is, therefore, a difference
of dignity between the objects of religious service.
L. 12. nerun n^nriD^ might mean and from the bronze doors; for
The words (3)
3 4 . The first word, however, is uncertain.
the construction see
'D1Ki>1\Tm6) do not suggest any names of gods; but they may
represent the names of some members of
Cl.-Gan. reads n^in=8c\Tos tablet, and takes mp3 with this sentence;
the Ptolemaic dynasty to
but his attempt to make sense of the passage is unsuccessful.
whom divine honours were paid (27 2 .), and the provision
of the
L. 1 3. At the beginning of the line Cl.-Ganneau restores nan[a tstt]
fortnightly sacrifice to them is in accordance with the
Egyptian custom
which I have written. The next words he takes to be "ipa moDI and
of celebrating a solemnity in honour of the reigning
monarch on I have nailed on the wall, comparing the Hebr. IDDD nail, Arab. JU.1*
a fixed day over a month, called in Gk. and Rom. times '
the king's Aram. Fremdw.
(prob. a loan-word from Aram., Frinkel 89). Lidzb.
day.' The similarity of the letters in Phoen. makes it possible to read
reads '3 mDDl=15? "'^IH ""^ " "/ oxen, which agrees better
J"*^'
nnenb for )nisvi1, supposing a mason's error of 1 for n (though this with the donation of sacrificial animals in I. 9 f. ''in nniD p
is perhaps hardly necessary) ; and if a similar error of D for 3 may Perhaps part of the offerings of my grace, the prep. |D being written
be admitted in the foil, word, we have the reading yitcid. Thus the |3 before another D, see 6 3 . Cl.-Ganneau takes p t^K as=
whole phrase mean And to the legitimate offspring (lit. shoot of
will

righteousness) of Cleopatra and to my lord. Two sets of historical ' Thns Polybius, enlarging on Ftolemy'i clemency towanls his brotlier and rival,

conditions may be found to account for this remarkable and significant says imira, iKwtmiv iwA T^i ipxV' '"^ rdltKipoS, ri niy wpShmt, Ir
S6(at
'AXf((U'Spfl<f Kafiijv Kar aiiTOv KOipAf iiioKoyoiiityov, d/onjffuniinjTW ivoi^ffaTO
expression, (a) The inscr. may belong to the period when Ptolemy
vii
Ti^ AlMfr'aar- lurd. ti raCra, vdX.ii' hiPovKiivmiTot rp Kvir/>fi, itifiot ftriiuvot If
(vi) Philometor was engaged in a bitter struggle for power with his '"'' ff^/ioTot &1U1 not T^s 1^x9* "(rov, Toaovrm iwlax* ^O" *o>Ji(ur iis
tunifiv
brother, afterwards Ptolemy ix (vii) Euergetes ii or Physkon, a struggle Ixtpiy, Siari mi Sai/xdt wpoalttjm k.t.X. zl 12.
88 Phoenician [80 so] Tamassos 89
la 1B> on which (j) the offering. For nnjD see 7 i n. Thvt^ i. e. in Greek
Pf. I sing. The fourth section of the inscr. begins here the dedication
of some metal object. Tov a[i']8/)to[i'}rav Td[i'] w iSoKev
L. 14. The first part of the line cannot be understood. )D33 Ka$ 6v0T]Kev Mapacnji
0/ silver likentfWa ofbronu in 1. 7. Sptro will then be in apposition
6 Hwfirjvitov Toil ^ta>t
to the following word denoting weight, Driver Tenset 19a (i); cf.
Twi ' ATreiXavi t5i 'EkeC
40 I n0 Q^Bi hvtm TfOva nara. The text has "O, but this is
a com or fluid measure. It is possible that 13 is an abbreviation for
Ttti ily] TT^ai
133 taUnI, CIS i 171 a. 4; but the value of loa talents of silver by
the Attic standard would amount to over 3480 of our money, too This statue (is that) which Menahetn, son of Ben-hodesh,
large a sum to be likely. However, we do not know the value of Phoen. son of Menahem, son of 'Araq, gave and set up to his lord
weights and money sufficiently well to make us reject this explanation Reshef of Eliyath, in the month Ethanim in the thirtieth
altogether. year, 30, of king Milk-yathon, king of Kition and Idalion,
L. 15. npD Meaning unknown; profit has been suggested, from because he heard (his) voice : may he bless I

Aram. p03 go forth, but this is very doubtful. n3D1='n?p, For

the suff. cf. 4 7 pinn. This inscr. was found in 1885 on the site of the ancient Tamassos,
L. 16. The last words give no suitable sense. between Lapechos and Idalion. A sanctuary of Apollo has been
discovered (1889) outside the town, and recent excavations at
some 3 miles to the west, have revealed another sanctuary
Fringrissa,

of the same god; Myres Cypr. Mus. Calal. 12. The inscr. may be
compared with 12 and 18 from Kition, and with 23-26 from
80. Tamassos. Date 363 b. c. BriL Mas., Cyprus Room no. 252. Idalion.

L. 2. orUD Cf. 21 a Cypr. ma-na-se-se, perhaps for tna-na-he-se

;

im jfi' E'x TN Sod i (Menahem) or m'-na-se-se='i/ivaxT(ai, the nearest Gk. equivalent for
the Phoen. Menahem; Cl.-Gan. Rec. i 186 f. enmn See 17 3 n.

L. 3. pny Perhaps P^^ like pia &c. This pr. n. possibly may be
eiLcn]"? jin'? py p on 3 connected with the ancient Phoen. clan ^l?"]]?!? Gen. 10 17. i Ch. 1 15,

T\)foi DifiN ma ;!'? 4 i. e. the men of 'Kpiai (Jos. Ant. i 6 2), at the foot of Lebanon, still

called Tell'Arqa, 12 m. N. of Tripoli. See further Schrader COT

104; Tell-el-Amarna letters 78 12.

L. 4. n"5>M f[if'h Cypr. rSti 'KviiXiavi t5i *EXnT<u Apollo 0/ Helos,

either Helos in Lacedaemon or a Cyprian city of the same name.
Hesychius, Lexicon s. v. Zeus in Cyprus, quotes several forms which
Cypriote :
resemble *EX<trai here, thus EiXi/rt: Zev Iv Kvirpa. 'EXaOvt: Aiot
Itpbv iv KvvfHf&c. In Tam. 2 4 f. orcnbK siB'n=Cypr.'A7ro[X]X<iJvi twi
to na ti ri a ta ne to nu -e to ke ne
'AAatriuirat, a Phoen. transcription of what is prob. the name of
ka se o ne te ke ne ma na se se another Gk. town. In the bUingual inscr. CIS i 89 a third desig-
no me ni ne to i ti o i nation of the god occurs, 73D f\en Cypr. rfi 'AiroXuvc t5 'A^vxXot
to i a pe i lo ni
to i e le i
Apollo of AmycUu ; see 12 3 . 24 2 n. DlflK See 20 A i n.

L. 5. jnoi>D See 28 i n.
ta i i tu
ka %
90 Phoenician [31 81] Abydos 91

a. L. I. nD3K7VB Bast has made', for Bast see d and 20 B 6 .,

EGYPT and for the compound name with 7yB cf. nintSTJjyD in the inscr.
discovered at Memphis in 1900, given below i>yBi'j;3 NPun. 94 2, ',

31. AbydoB. CIS i 102. Circ. iv cent. In situ.

^ys^K on coins from Byblus (140 fi 9) and in i Ch. 8 11 ff.; cf.

bvGWT) a S. 2 18 &c. nru p |nnx Cf. d and iwn CIS i

a 184 4 f. lyiay 236 5 &c. 1X (cf. Hebr. T? hunting, "V^ hunter) is

clearly the name of a deity, perhaps the god of the chase ; but it is

found only in compound pr. nn.' The deity was associated with
Melqarth and Taniih at Carthage, e. g. mpi>Bnx CIS i 256, rumx 249.
It is possible that the originals of the Phoen. gods 'Aypcvt and 'AXievs
mentioned by Philo of Bybl., Fr. Hist. Gr. iii 566, were pVI ft i. e.

Hunter and Fisher. The name of the city pit is perhaps related to
...nvmpiDp[|]nn'?p^3N that of the god IX, who is supposed by some to be the Phoen. Posei-
don; see Cl.-Gan. t. i 154. For nyiJ cf. mphtm 17 2 .; Lidzb.,
however, reads Ijna. OT 3B'* Derenbourg's rendering {^ev.
d'Assyr. i 93), I dwell, crushed {with grief), is most improbable. aT has
been taken as a demonstrative adv., here, cf. Aram. 'HIF, *?'!! ille; but
in Phoen. the demonstr. is t, not 1. The reading <3T is possible ; this
}n"w p nD^Niay 13N i may be an adv. of place, cf. )s)> and see 4 4 ., where according to
Hoffmann *|K is a demonstr. particle.

L. 2. t!fiO [Nl On, Egyp. An, = Heliopolis in Lower Egypt ; cf.

Gen. 41 45 (LXX 'HXibv ttoXcws). Eze. 30 17 it was celebrated for ;

the worship of the sun-god, Ra. mt5D3 Possibly after the depar-
I am Pa'ala-ubast, son of Sed-yathon, son of Ger-sed, ture, i.e. the decease, ofB. ^13D has the sense depart, escape, e.g. i S. 19
the Tynan, dwelling here (?), in On of Egypt, after the 10, and in post-bibl. Hebr. frequendy occurs, in the Nifal, with the

departure (? ?) of Bod-MNQSTH, the man of On (?).

meaning depart out of this life, e.g. Talm. Berakoth 17 a HDDJI

b teasi }i roteias ji teai p roSoiaj p mrrortso -pK [nH]:B' [1] mEon i

I am Ba'al-[yahon], son of MNQSTH . .

ttH dj^hVi rrvmt ttm dh mw d^ Torii 'aSwToeniCn te . . . n]3tei p 3

mn3n d:dh riRi mrnwVjDi woii teusi iDtn 5[a xv n]<H -^[v .]y 3
c DTH jii dAm pS tfTn jn o") JiiCi] 4
I am Magon, son of Bodo, . Hefes-ba'al . .
i.e.'This erection I erected, I Fa'ala-'ashtart &c., 'son of 'Abd-malkath,
to my mistress, the mighty god Isis, the god 'Ashtatt, and to the (other)

d gods who 'are (here?). May they bless [him and his] sons, 'Abd-osir &c.,
and their mother llanni-'ashtart, * and give them favour and life in the eyes of
I am 'Abd-ubast, son of Sed-yathon a, in the month the gods and the sons of men.' In a Lidzb. snggests <3^ en account
1. "lei) niti 'rs
yiyyar. of the protection of my journey, supposing that 1^H3 = "pna ; miH dS^ see 33 6 .
I. 3 bx perhaps the fragment of an adv., lilce the Hebr. dVi , Twtrn the restoration ;
These inscrr. are a selection from those found on the walls of the
<][} rrHi <n]'H is uncertain ; 1. 4 cf. 3 10 n. Sip. i nos. I. 58 ; Lidzb. Eph.
temple of Osiris at Abydos (Egypt). Like the inscrr. on the colossus > IS'-
at Ipsambul (CIS i 111-113), and on the rocks beside the caravan- * The names Siipvr (a Tynan, Michel 424) and 'k^nfrot <gen.) in Gr. inscrr.
routes in the Sinaitic peninsula (103-108), they give the names, and may be the one a translation of 13, the other a transcription of Tt-QV ; Cl.-Gan.
occasionally the designations, of travellers. Kec, i 187-191.
92 Phoenician [81 82] Athens 93

D^Vn p yiQ DC3. The commemoration of the dead was customary

at the temple of Osiris but this explanation of nit3Q3 cannot be

;
ATTICA
regarded as certain. The reading of the word following is doubtful

the Corp. gives mpjtsiay ; Derenbourg 1. c, Lidzb. nxpJDna, cf. nvpJtD Sa. Athena. CIS i 116. Perhaps iv cent b. c. Athens.
in b. For . 3 . n the Corp. restores 3Nn (he man of On ; Renan
noun, taking Ol from the end of i. AvTiiraTpoi 'A^pohta-iov 'A(rKa\^wviTr)<i]
013Kn, a gentilic 1.

4. . n . i3 i. e. prob. imi'jta, cf. i>W3tr 46 a and iya3n. . . . rr . nxpjD Ao/i,cra\(u? Aofiavai XiZdvut^ aviOrfKe
So Lidzb. The first word is uncertain and its etymology unknown;
Derenbourg regards it as = nvpjDIS in a, and reads the next word
as a gentilic form jnn or 'DPn. Corp. [D]nmp3D Menqarlh (i.e.

Melqarth)proUc(s', cf. 'pn: perhaps =n;Dn: may Yah protect i Ch. 7 a

Arab. ^^. Mij^els dvffpwntov davfiat,iTa> ciKoi/a nji^e,

c. )]0 Cf. 83 a tec, a common Phoen. name. K13 See 12 us TTcpi /tcv /lekeotv, irepl Sey irp^p {i)yierf.Ta.wcrTat,.
3 n. ^yaXDn pleasure of Ba'al; the name of another
^\d yap tl)(dpo\4o>v rd/ia dikotv a-iTopai<rai'
person. .D3t3 may contain the name c)] Memphis, Eze. 30 13,

No/*^. doubtful whether the full form was *UD, for this
dXXa (jiiXoi T rjfivvav Kai fwi icrepiorav Td<f>ov our[2;],
0/ It is

would require the art., as nvn in a. ous idekov <f>i\eo>v, iepd^ airo nyos loj^c?.
^. L. I. For the two pr. nn. cf. a. The text followed is that of (^oiviKTjv 8e Xi7r(<ii)i' tciSc x9opI a-a/ia. KiKpvvfiax.
Derenbourg I.e.

L. 2. The meaning of the first group of letters is unknown. For I am SM., son of 'Abd-'ashtart, an Ashqelonite. (This is

Tn m' cf. 27 I n. that) which I D'om-siUah, son of D'om-hanno, a Sidonian,

set up.

This bilingual inscr. is written on a gravestone now preserved in

the KcvrpiKoi' Motxreuiv in Athens. Underneath the Phoen. lines is

carved a representation of the incident alluded to in the Gk. verses

below. A corpse lies upon a bier ; on the left a lion is leaping up to
devour the body, on the right is a human figure with the prow of
a ship in the place of the head and shoulders ; it seems to be
defending the corpse from the lion. The scene is perhaps intended for
an allegory ; the lion representing the god of the underworld eager to
snatch the body, the prow or 'holy ship' (apparently personified)
being possibly connected with funeral rites, which protect the dead
from violation. See Wolters in Mitlh. Arch. Instiluts, Athenische Abth.
xiii(1888) 310 ff. On account of the form of the Gk. letters the
Corp. dates the inscr. in the second cent. b. c, Lidzb. in the fourth (?).

L. I. "IJK In this inscr. both the person commemorated and the

donor of the memorial speak in the first person ; see 16 i . tsc .

There appears to be the fragment of a letter after D ; but the full

name cannot now be read. The Gk. equivalent is 'Kyrararpoi, a name
specially common in the Cunily of Herod>
 Phoenician [83 88] Piraeus 95
94
corporation knows how to requite the men who have done
L. a. wnDjn xhrasn Ao/mtoXus Ao/iaviS for the deity Djn see
|3 ;

cf. ni>xi3 7 a; NJnDin cf. KJn^ 89 i f.

In the * service before the corporation.
8 4 . n^wyT
be the of pn with the suff. of 3rd m. The
latter name, KJn seems to Perf. Sidonian colony, settled at the port of Athens, is referred to

sing. This form of the verbal suff. is usual in NPun., e g. ni'VO 67 1 1, or implied in 34. 86. CIS i 116 ^Ynr\ . . nviiny^ prob. also in 82.

(= !) &c.; it occurs also earlier, in Pun., e.g. K'DT It was no doubt a community of merchants and ship-masters, main-
nana, NNIDE'
40 a. Cf. the nominal suff. in K in the frequent kV taining in the land of their adoption the religion and organization
of their native city (see 84. 86). This inscr. shows, however, that
they had adapted themselves to the Greek civilization in the midst

83. PiraeuB. Date 96 b. c. Louvre. of which they lived ; in characteristic Greek fashion they vote a crown
and monument to a deserving oScer, and they record their resolution
luy'? nsDKjn ffJTX na on ps oy"? \iiii-'nB'a nnoSiiiiD*!! i in the recognized forms used in Greek inscrr. from the fifth cent, down-
wards. In fact, this inscr. almost seems to be a translation from
m wao dVk h^ ijn v^m {tn pa p Syayaty n^N a
Sjn t\i
a Greek original ; see CIA ii 1 b= Michel 80 ; CIA ii 589 =M 145 ;

CIA ii 603 =M 968; CIA ii 621=M 984.

be the name of a month, but the un-
p a nnaS ; D33-n3 pn mtay
L. I. ^t^D Generally taken to
S3 n'N "^ysi d'?n nn -ixn n* 3
paralleled omission of ni* before it is noticeable. Cl.-Gan. suggests that
it was the name of the annual scUmn festival, perhaps lastingnnD=a
fivedays(^*f. 11390 .iv 344); see 42 i6. ne'^SeeBiw. DJ(^
u w:/? {TN |y dSm nn nsnya ^wd'i pn naxa n"?; d'^k 5
yvt The era of Sidon began when the city became autonomous in 1 1 1 b.c.

nnaS?D3D3-n pxSya dSn vp^i |b' t naxo nSy any 6 This will give 96 b.c. as the date of the inscr., 9 years before Athens
was taken by DM 3 m. sing., be complete, here has

Sys ly . N DDnK n'K nsSn dSb^ w p a wrvin yr \^ i decided, resolved.

Sulla".
The verb governs the
Pf. lit.

infins. "ya^f? 1. i and yny?

1. 4, prob. also IU37 1.
S- CJIX "13 must have some such meaning
as the community of the Sidonians. In Hebr. Q^'^3 denotes /ar/j of the

SiStuwwi' Aioirci^(Tj)v StSwi'ioi' body i.e. members (Job 18 13), or parts of a vine i.e. branches (Eze.
To Koaiov rwv
17 6). In Phoen. the sing. 13 is used to describe a worshipper as
a member of his deity, as in the pr. nn. mriK'VIS, mp?Dn3, or a
the 4th day of the Marzeah(?), in the 15th year of the
On
stranger as a member of a household ; see 6 a n. It is but an extension
people of Sidon, the community of the Sidonians resolved
in
of this usage when *13 is applied not to an individual but to a com-
assembly :to crown ^ Shama'-ba'al, son of Magon, who (has
munity ; the Sidonian /tcrotKoi at the Piraeus could describe themselves
been) president of the corporation in charge of the
temple
as D^JIX 13 the Sidonian protected aliens (Lidzb. 134 .). G. Hoff-
and the building of the temple court, with a golden crown mann, Vber einige Phon. Inschr. 5 f., takes 13 as a prep. '1? lit._/J>r the

of ao drachmae sterling, because he built the court of the satisfaction offor ; but this does not admit of a satisfactory construction

temple and did all * he was charged with^:

the service (?)
for DD, nor does it give a natural explanation of 13 in pr. nn. A Gk.
temple inscr, from Delos illustrates this part of the text; ^ mJvoSos rStv
that the men who are our presidents in charge of the
TuptW iitiropav (cat vavicXi/puv (rretfiavoi Uarpuva K.T.X. CIG 2271^
it up
write this (our) intention upon a golden stele, and
set

:^that the
M 998. nBDW3 The Nif. ptcp. of eitSK used as a noun, gathering,
in the portico of the temple before men's eyes much
' Kohler, CIA ii Sappl. 1335 b, thinlis that the Gk. form of this inscr. is

corporation be designated as surety (for it). For this stele

older, about the second half of the third cent. B.C. ; in which case the
must be inscr.

let them bring 20 drachmae sterling of the money of the god dated from some Sidonian era now lost to as. If the dynasty of Eshmun-'azar ceased
in 975 B. c. (p. 38), the en may have started then : Meyei Ency. Biil. 3763.
the Ba'al of Sidon :
''
thereby the Sidonians shall know that the
 Phoenician [83 83] Piraeus 97
96
Gk. epigraphical formula <v t dyop renders hpaxjias. Moreover, the form D'3D31T corresponds with
asimbly, it corresponds to the
585=M 152. IDVi* Followed by a
double accus. Spaxiiai and not with SaptucoC. See Kennedy, art Money in Hastings'
T?. Kvpfot CIA ii
The corresponding Gk. phrase is <rT.^avoKra. Die/, of the Bible iii 421. nnoi" 1. 6. The context requires the
as in Ps 8 6. 103 4.
A,r6 . SpaxM^v
ipcr^s IvcKa. e.g. CIA IV 2 meaning offull weight, standard current coin. The mOst plausible
(afiriv) XPrGi rTc*c,^t
. .

etymology of the word is that given by Hoffmann. He connects

169 b=M 105 and often. .

it with nno wipe off, and supposes that it was used in the first place of
L 2 i.e. Ba'al hears.
baVOB' The Gk. equivalent Aioir.<V i.e.
misunderstanding of the Phoen. KW corn-measures. ' to wipe off into the measure ' i. e. ' to fill up to the
omr Z is founded on a
9 15 &c. H.s term of full weight.' In the Babyl. dialect of the Talmud the Ethpaal of nnt}
B^Vj chief, cf. mn 'K^W Ex.
16 22. Josh.
i e
colleagues this is used in the sense approved, Shabialh 61 b 'nDD'KI vrOi 'non't*
office hkd elapsed, and
he now receives from his late e. g.

U is etymologically connected with JTQp the man (i.e. the phyiiciari) is approved and the amulet is approved;
expression of their gratitude.
Sabaean U cmmumfy,d. Job 30 5 similarly nnt:is jrep a tested amulet ib. 6r a. In Syr. ta<.wL is used of
the Hebr. ^J nation, Aram. M:^
folk, where V. should be
pomted W testing a weight or measure, e. g. Epiphanius de Mensur. et Pond, in
\^V are driven far from
-It? thty

unlVss '^a'be read; in Gk. inscrr.

ri Kcvdv. tj^ Cf. 6 15-.8 Vet. Test, ab Origene recens. fragm. ed. Lagarde p. 48. 1. 33 ; p. 5S.

'3 ^V cf. onptsn ^y 46 i . nJ3D 1.67 ; p. 51, 1. 7 Ki)pnnDi K^nonno upmnaT npnn n>3 na (cited by
MbK W, and see L 6 . For 'K
Hebr. njatD=,/rfA/ Eze. 40 2. Hoffmann). Hence nno^ will mean by the tested weight, offull weight;
A verbal noun, building', in norm or standard.
is 3 of material; cf. 2
Ch. 9 18 (3nta). the prep, is h of
L 3. DJa-na The prep,
nJDDm 6- I" both places L. 4. ^Dpy K'K which was incumbent upon him ; for ^J> in this sense
Ex 38 8. D3rn is prob. an error for

for in Gk. mscrr. cf. Num. 7 9 XshTi Bnpn may. Ezr. 10 4. 12. 1 Ch. 9 27 &c. The
Koann must be taken to represent drachmae-,
given in Ifa-^ (i- e. silver drachmae),
construction of the words which follow is not very clear. In 1. 8 TTWO
of this class the sums voted are
In this is certainly a noun, service, from rrvtf to minister, and possibly it may
a larger sum for the crown and a smaller one for the stele.
in both cases is the same ;
and as 20 be a noun here, all the service which was laid upon him ; so Lidzb.
inscr., however, the sum specified
small an amount either for the mD In such a sentence the natural order would be BW mt5t3(n) ^a nK
silver drachmae would be too
DJtDam to be ^.W drachmae. wy; but as 7a in Hebr. often stands before a relative clause con-
nnor TX^ n3V0, we must take
for the
silver drachma about taining a verb, which is strictly its genitive (e. g. TWV "iK'tt ^3 TIN Gen,
A gold drachma represented about 9*- I'i.
but decision; he is so here the relative clause 'o ^xhv CK, though contains a
Hoffmann I.e. renders pn 1. 5 not gold 1 31), it
|rf
as 8^ drachmae and D303"in noun, may be regarded as the genitive after !>a. It must be admitted,
therefore compeUed to take t333m 1. 3
unnecessary and unnatural. On however, that this is not easy grammar. Hoffmann takes n*lt!t3 as an
1. drachmae; but this is
6 as silver
Judenthums 196 infin. with JD e. Tl^, governing nyT D'tt because (he) administered
Meyer. EnMehung d. f., i. f
account of the form DJSnn,
understands darics to be meant; darics,
however, do not occur m this . ,
.
; but the infin. would require a sufiSx in this case, e. g. ^tytpXi

is Gk. usage (above)

which is Is. 48 4. If PTWO be a verb, it is better to take it as a ptcp. i. e. TTV^
GL inscrr. in this connexion, and it
in this case is the Phoen dependent on the suffix in ^n^y, while he administered this . . . , an
closely followed here. The fact that D3l33"n
on the disputed mean'ng "^ imitation of Gk. idiom, but K. 14 6 nK3 rT<!)n h\p and Ps.
cf. i
form of 8pax/u' throws a valuable light
' 69 4(?). t nyT n<K The word nyn may be explained in two
rS'^VSSVt in Ezr. 2 69. Neh. 7 70-72 and
of ^^>^?^' '" ' '
^r k ways, may come from the Aram. KyT to be favourably disposed
8*27 words are generally translated dartcs (R.V.); but (i) It
Both
Ezr ".

the recognized Semitic transcription

towards a person (in Targ. W^
Aram, n'jn Ezr. 6 17. 7 18) Bibl. =
this inscr. shows that D'3D3nn was
Arab, f^j to be pleased, satisfied with= Hebr. fixi ; and we may render
the passages quoted he mvariably
of 8pax^* as Lucian knew, for in
this {pur) good pleasure. It is not necessary, however, to assume such

'hWs ' el"^' a strong Aramaism here ; for (2) hyi may come from the same root
. The form c=.-.H U open to ^splcion. In 1 Ch. 29 7 ". P'f
hu been mentioned jnst before ; w Eit. (LXX t E^dr.) 8 7 as the Arab. ^^ to watch, regard, be mindful of= Syr. \d.i to observe,
for the gold offering
D.3.1 U the better reling, testified by LXX A tivtfa^uv, "< P'^P'^^ concern oneself with (UI^), ]lliS^ilC meditation, thought; Targ. 'in desire,
biblical parages 'l refers notto
money bet
by the remding of B itrxa^,i. In the
part of a /m. Ps. 107 30) = Hebr, nyi, cf. Ps. 37 3. Pr. 15 14. Hos. 12 2 (?)
to weight ; a tpaxA among the Gks.
was one-hnndiedth
COOKS H
 8] Piraeus 99
Phoenician [88
98
inUnlion,
designate. The infin. of ps /i!) 3 is }3^ 10 10, not nu!>, for which there
rm in Qoh. 1 14 &c. Hence nyn may be rendered no analogy
and is in I'y verbs.
or placed for emphaMS
u>ish. eithergoverned by the preceding n^W, L. 6. 3*iy A noun. prob. of participial form, surety. In Hebr. the
before it, verb 3nD^ '. To
connect '-, .ith .s .n accordance w.th ^b vb. any 3< surety /or is followed by the accus. (Gen. 43 9. 44 32. Ps.
rdS. t6 f.}.^r/a, e.g. CIA
u 311 IV1 124^ =
the Gk. formula &yaypi>l>ai 119 12 a). once by h (Pr. 61); so it is better to take t navo ni'y as
it involves an
unusual construction
CIA ii 176=M 109 and often, but by on 1.
dependent, not on any. but on the verb which follows; and this is
DDnn 2nJ? The infin. is governed
formers .
.^3(8upr.).
decree
more in accordance with the Gk. formula Ei Si r^ Avaypa^ifv t^
must be understood. thjs
and S^KH is i!s sub ect. Its object
the pres nt
(rr^Xi} SoSixu . . . M 118 and often. IKS'* i.e. (tftf^. the subj. being

f , mn n^K be taken with nim 'K '2 hv 1^ nK^J .. e.

the members of For Vxtn in the sense of bringing^
the corporation.
These officials may be compared wUh the
(an offering) cf. in Pun. CIS i 411 3 petunay V.m vna, and Ps. 96 8.
curatVrs of the temple.
e. g. CIG 2656=M 463 (Hahcamassus).
,Z1 in AsiaUc sanctuaries, I Ch. 16 29 ; hence nnx/V) payment, tax 42 3. 43 i &c. ^Daa The
M 835 (ib.>. CIG 2671 =M 462 (lasus). prep. 3=Gk. &k6; it is not 3 of material as in 033113 1. 3. Di>K
prob. a gilded stele, of 24 r.
L . pn n. a pillar of.oU, i. e.
CIA u 613-
pS7ya This is a clear instance of the plur. of ^K being used to
the Gk. inscrr. is always iv rr^X.. X.Wv, e. g.
denote god, like the Heb. B'ni>K; we may conclude that xhv^ .
On it
same amount
11.

practice, the
M 977 and often; but here, contrary to Gk. 6 is also sing, in meaning. Cf. 36 2 hya th. 89 A 4 en'piT tbn,
crown, and as *e latter specified
U voted both for the stele and the and the inscr. lately found at Memphis thvt DK miK thvh 'nan^
stele is to be golden
(or prob. gilded) too It
as Kolden (1. 3). so the niriE'y (p. 9r n. i), where aJH is connected with a female deity, and even
but such an
. tfue that we do not
hear of a gilded rovo elsewhere, with a fem. adj. the plur. 031K is used similarly, 49 3 n. In the follow-
itself, and the language
of *e -son se m ;

42
object is not impossible in ing cases, oiiK riJD 13. 43 8, rhvn^Ti 9 1 f.. thwno CIS i 194
demand Hoffmami takes ynn as=A.. I (cf. 406 3), Di>M :hi 257 4 &c., d^k new 378 3, the sing,
hvarxi
to it.
^'"'^"\TZll
and as the object of 3rD^. If pn
does
f.

4 ,4. mnm Is. 10 3 &c.).

meamng oi engraving,
meaning is most probable. Contrast the use of Dsi'K gods ; see 8 10 n.
simpler to give it the primary The plur. xh\i denotes a more abstract conception than the sing. ^K,
not mean gold it is

as the genit. after naim. a sUU "/'^''^'"''S.l^'^ godhead as distinct from god: sums up the various characteristics
and to take it it

inscribed stele
\ fem sinir i
(cf.

e.^KJO?.
3 4. 6?)-
'^^'^ ^' ^P^' ^
nony portico, see 3 6 . It
corresponds t" Sl of the particular ^K (Hoffm.)
D"n (Ges. 124 </).
;

For the Ba'al of Sidon see 5

cf. the abstract plurals D*3pT,
18. The
Dmy3,
order to
the
otel^..r(CIAii613=M 977) or open pillared hall at defray the cost out of the temple treasury finds several parallels in th6
to place these monuments
entranceTthe temple. The custom was Gk. inscrr., e. g. rav 8i ytvo/iiyav Satrdvav k ray Avay/xufiav Tura.vTO) Tol

h M 977. or ^^ Tov vooS M 982, or h ^povao.t

ra. ItpSi T0 eoC
to
To.t
vairouu atro rwv virafij(6vraa' rott 6toii xprnMrmv M 1003 ; cct Si r^
M 546, h T aJXJt ToS Upov M 985, iv firrr<mthe accus. mstead
^pcnn.\^ r..t
rfi.
&vaypa<f>riv rrj^ <rnj\r]S Soru & 5f\<ov AS/iaiT09 A ipa^iijas Ik riji koiv^s

..^^ M 476 &c. W V)=.^^ ^n) for ; Trpoo'oSov Tclv tov Otov p^pi^/iaritiv M 968.
D^K n 42 13. 43 The correspondmg Gk. 8. L. 7. pi> accordingly. yT e. JJT. ' n<K T\tibn tM?
of die prep, b cf. i.

phrase I WavrT.r.e roD

is rfi.
Upov ro.<ic M ^^^.O'^;^' For the two accusatives after D3B' cf. i S. 24 20. Pr. 13 21. nthn
degn<,e t^ corpora^
I aro ^vrrr^ M 468. nny n3=i.
On L and
/.

governed prob. by i
equivalent, return, ^apiTas i^uK, cf. Num. 18 2r. 3r cnibjj fQn-, in

Hon as surety (/or it). mJ?

Piel inf..
Aram, the verb has the meaning substitute (lit. change), t.g./ulian Ap.
nu lit. give a titU or
cognonun as m
followed by two accusatives, ed. Hoffm. 105 25 t.; i.fta\M>t, and the frequent 1?n instead 0/

Hebr. Is. 45 4; so in a general sense /.

L. 8. TMHOD Here a noun, service, cf. iravav ktiTovpryiav koX inrqpiiTiav
Aram. U5. Arab. J^,
iKTtTtKtKOTo. CIG '2786. ID nt i. e. 'JB DK lit. with the presence,
.
The above characterization of the
root ^ =U='W ^f "P""
be/ore; nx is the prep, with, cf. Gen. 19 27. i S. 2 i8nN rvwa
rw> '3D &c. The last two lines correspond closely with the
tive meaning '?''' /;""', f ftom Beside, the two roots
^f^'^'^;* clear. Gk. inscrr., e.g. imK ic tlhuxri iravrcs, ort CTrtWaiTiu IIci/xuck ^opiraf
o^iias dn-oSiSofai roif <^iXori/u>v/ui'OK ct$ avrovs M 146 and often.

r\ friend.
'
H 2
100 Phoenician [34
36] Piraeus lOI
For this form of inscr., in which the deceased speaks in the
34. FiiaetiB. CIS i 118. Date prob. ii-i cent b. c. Piraeus. first

person and the monument is set up by some one else, cf. 82.

L. I. riDCJK Perhaps the fem. of Hptt, with a segholate termination

^99?. pronounced WBDK, as the transcription shows. ohtfiomt
Cf obv^Vi 28 3 n. In the Gk. "Eirv^cXij/iov the reduplication of the
This altar (is that) which Ben-hodesh, son of Ba'al-yathon intensive stem [a?ff) is not marked, cf Ao/uroAais and Ao/uwu 82 ; but

the judge, son of 'Abd-eshmun the sealer, erected to Askun- Ba\aiWi/JX=i?tlhv2 38 6, Balsillec CIL viii 1249. r\iTS i.e. n^J^IX.
For the omission of the art. cf ^ii'pE'M, J1X 82.
adar. May he bless I

L. 2. !>a3n=i'a3n (?); the J is frequently dropped in NPun. pr. nn.,

nans Cf. 8 4. 12 2. 28 4. m Ifil pf. of nw = Hebr. D'?n e. g. I)33no NPun. 22 3. bnty* ib. 1 3 i f bnN ib. 102 2. Perhaps,
J K. 17 ap; in Gk. i.vaJBiiv<u. enmn See 17 3. tJBB'n however, i)3 is the Babyl. M, not the Phoen. ia'al; cf ^may CIS i 287,
i. e. the head of the Phoenician colony at the Piraeus, corresponding to and i>n3 below. rh'iiD\tH( See 7 2 . Djna at apxitptw, cf 46 8
our '
consul,' not suffele in the Carthaginian sense, 42 i . '
Dnnn (Carthage), a title almost equivalent to a pr. n., and therefore apparently
Either a maker of seals, or an official who seals. }aDK No doubt Dinaai is not in the constr. st. before the following gen. ; see Kfinig
the same as pD, the deity who appears in the pr. nn. "SfiLyxowiaOmi^ Syntax 285 h. The usage is, however, hardly paralleled elsewhere

|n'33D Hadr. 8 (Euting Carih., Anhang Taf. 6), ponay CIS i 112 a. it may be due partly to carelessness, and partly to the unconscious
pDIl 46. pDII 62 4 f. The name was pronounced Sakun, as the form recollection of the title Apxuptvi in current Gk. speech. Contrast the
pDK implies, or Sakkun (Secchun CIL viii 6099), and means one '
constructions DtKfi'yat? jna CIS i 379, and p'ijy bttb pa Gen.
who cares for' (cf. Assyr. sakdnu, Tell-el-Am. 179 38. 180 13 &c.), 14 18. chn Cf psi'ya Qbn 33 6 . It is remarkable to
in3
the 'friend' or 'helper' of men; cf the sense of pD in Hthi., profil, find the Assyr. god Nergal (see 2 K. 17 30 and Zimmem KAT* 414),
benefit, e.g. Job 15 3. 22 a. 34 9 &c. and i K. 1 2. 4. Sakun was the god of battle and pestilence and the dead, worshipped by
the Phoen. counterpart to the Gk. Hermes (Schroder 197 n.); the Phoenicians at the Piraeus. The Phoen. colony there was evidently
two Gk. inscrr. found near to this, one containing a dedication to eclectic in its tastes ; 84 the worship of pDK is referred to and in the
in ;

Hermes, the other to Ail tron^pt, apparently refer to this altar. niK we find
pr. nn. devotees of the Arabian (?) D'om (32), the Babylonian
is prob. an epithet, ^/or/oaf 6 9 .; cf the pr. nn. {jyailK CIS i 157 Shamash and Bel, and the Carthaginian Tanith (CIS i 116 DJniay^
1 Ac, n^oniK on a coin of Byblus, Babelon Pert. Ach. 1354, mxt^T CDBnay p).
the name of a town, Rusadir, also on coins (Lidzb. 370). There is
not sufficient evidence that IIK was the name of a deity.

86. Piraeus. CIS i 119. Prob. iii cent. B. c. Piraeus.

*Ao-cT 'E<ru/i(rcXrj/iov SiScufia

hr^ nhti Dina an nSwae'N p^^^n' a

I am Asepta, daughter of Eshmun-shillem, a Sidonian.

(This is that) which Yathan-bel, son of Eshmun-silleh, chief-

priest of the god Nergal, set up to me.

 87] Malta 103
L. a. noKiay inay The same words in CIS i 9 ; for iDKtay see
14 a n. The Gk. equivalent is Aioiwtof, implying that Osiris was
regarded as the counterpart of Aiovtwrw. The Gk. name of nOE'lDM
PHOENICIAN: PUNIC was '%apawtmv; in this case Osiris is confused with Serapis (= Osiris-
Apis), in Aram, written 'an 'ncw 72 (from Memphis). It is said that

about 180 B.C., in the time of Ptolemy Philometor, the name of Serapis
was first accepted for Osiris (CIG 2763
MALTA L. i.e. ^23 <j|^ see 23 6 n.
.).

3. p \\ff ;

86. Malta. CIS i 122. Date ii cent. b. c. Louvre.

nsB'-iDK TIKI "iDNnay inay a

87. Malta. CIS i 123 a. Date uncertain. Malta.
yoB' 3 TDNnay p tde'idn p jB' 3

a'?Dn3D 3
Xapairiiovo^ Tv/sioi
'HpaxXci apyrffiTU N|&n'?y 4

To our lord Melqarth, the Ba'al of Tyre, which thy servant yoE'Dp 5
'Abd-osir and his brother Osir-shamar, the two sons of Osir-
shamar, son of 'Abd-osir, vowed, because he heard their voice.
May he bless them I
Pillar of Milk-Ba'al, which Nahum placed to Ba'al-hamman
(the) lord, because he heard the voice of his words.
This inscr. is repeated in the same words on two pedestals, one
at Valetta, the other in the Louvre, each supporting a small pillar. The letters are of an archaic type; the W and VA 11. i. 3. 5 (but
The two pillars dedicated to Melqarth (Herakles) recall the irr^Xat 8vo 14^ 1. 4) resemble the forms in 1. 11. 41. Lidzbarski (p. 177) considers
which Herodotus saw in the temple of Herakles at Tyre (ii 44); cf. that this points to a date before the sixth cent. ; but in an isolated
also Philo Byb., who says that at Tyre dncpwrot h\ 8vo trr^Xat wvpl koI colony the writing may have kept a rude and undeveloped character,
nrcv/iari, (cot irpoo-Kw^o-ot, Fr. Hiit. Gr. iii 566. The letters of this and therefore furnishes no sure criterion of early date.
inscr. resemble the Tyrian and Sidonian type.
L. I. 3 cippus or pillar, cf. Gen. 19 26 rhn 3'V3. The word
L. I. iv i>ja raphth See 23 3 .; similarly in Sabaean inscrr., occurs in the companion inscr. CIS 123 b iDKsi'D ya, in 38
i

D1K i>P npoi>K 'Ilmaqqah, lord of Awwam' CIS iv 126 16, cf. 155 5. D3W, 147 []n[3n] iP VDC 3 ... ion i>3i> XVlh hv^hti yn (Sardinia),
240 5. DnsE> bya Don ^hvn I60 3 &c. ta-io iy3 nnhv 276 4. 194 and 380 5>y33^D '3 (Carthage), i'yssi'D '3 pn hv^ t\v6 (Hadru-
phy bn pn HO 2 f ; and see 8 2 . With the Gk. equivalent, 'HpaxXer metum 9, Euting CarM. Anhang T. 6); in Old Aram. 61 1. 14. 62 i.
ipXTfim, cf. an inscr. from Delos, dated at the beginning of the second 20 (with W) ; and in Sabaean, e. g. Mordtmann u. Mtlller Sab. Denkm.
cent. B.C., where the avva&an rS>v "Cvprnv Ifaropwv kcu vavKk-qpiav use a The word is identical with the Arab, i^l^ pi. vLI'l, an idol-
95.
similar designation of Herakles, lipxTyov 'rvs n-arpiSos virapx<^o< (CIG stone to which worship was paid, e.g. Qur. v 92; see Wellhausen
2271 =M 998).
104 Punic [87 88] Malta {Gaulus-Gozo) 105
Rtilt Arab. Htident. loi f. The 3V] in Phoen. was something or this
kind, here a pillar of Milk-Ba'al, whose name occurs after 3V3 in 88. Malta (GanluB.aozo). CIS i 132. iii-ii cent. MalU,
each of the examples just given (except 39) ' ;
it is thus distinguished

from TiXSa, which as a rule is a funeral monument. PVSS^D A deity . . . \ih^ nN ? Dy B'nni ^yfi i
formed out of the attributes of Milk and Ba'al in combination, cf.
iDH3i>D CIS i 123 b, mnt!TJ3i>0 10 3 . ; the Palm. baJiD 112 4
MaXa;(/3i;Xos, Malagbelus, is a different name. It is curious that the
. . . B']ipo n'w nnnB'v n:i E'npa 3
pillar of one deity should be dedicated to another; but Milk-ba'al
and Ba'al-hamman were prob. only different aspects of the same god. ,..?' p B'-iN hTsv TiK 1 np 4
L. 2. QB' Cf. Gen. 28 22. a K. 21 7. Jer. 7 30, ?]
. . .
p Dp^'f p toUB' p \WVnilV 5
L. 4. |on i'V3 In the formula pn i'wl' puS iiya p woh n3-i!>

this title more than 2000 times on the votive tablets

of Ba'al occurs . . jiDE'Nnay p wn p ^^^v^ nit
. 6
on 1. It corresponds
see also the inscr. quoted above
... axna sw "W p d'?5 p nS^
from Carthage ; 1.

7
to Hammoni J(ovi) o(ptimo) m(aximo) on a Lat. inscr. from Mauretania

Caesariensis, CIL viii 9018. )Dn^ is found alone in CIS 404. 405, i

prob. for jon ^y3^ cf. pmny NPun. 67 (Schrfider p. 271), "A^SS^/xowos
;

The
The people of Gaulus made and renovated the three (?) . . ,*the
Jos. c Ap. i 17. signification of the title is uncertain, but |t3n

is prob. a derivative of DDfl be Ifol, whence nsn htai, sun Is. 24 23. sanctuary of the temple of Sadam-ba'al, and the sa[nctuary . .

Ps. 19 7. Analogy is in favour of taking |t3n as a noun in the genit. ' the sanctuary of the temple of 'Ashtart, and the sanctu[ary
but it can hardly be the name of a place, for the deity of Hammon ... * in the time of (our) l(ord) of noble worth (?), Arish, son of
(pn hvt) is Milk-'ashtart (CIS i 8) or 'Ashtart (10 4), nor a sun- Ya'el . . . 'judge (?), son of Zibaqam, son of Abd-eshmun, son
pillar,' for the O. T. D'JSn are best explained as images of Ba'al- of Ya'e[l . . . sacrificer Ba'al-shillek, sop of Hanno, son of
hamman'- Hence, as no. suitable meaning can be obtained from
'Abd-eshmu[n . .
.
' B|.*, son of KLM, son of Ya'a?or, keeper of
a genit. noun, it is probable that }on is an adj., the glowing Baal,
the quarry . . .
.' (of) the people of Gaulus.
cf. VXno ^V3 the healing B. (CIS i 41), the article which Hebr. would
require being dispensed with in Phoen. (see 3 2 yi.)- The title, thus
The inscr., though found at Malta, was prpb. carried there from the
explained, does not necessarily imply that Ba'al was regarded as a
neighbouring island of Gaulus, now Gozo. The writing is clear and
sun-god a doubtful hjrpothesis (see Robertson Smith, art. Baal in
well formed, and Carthaginian in character. The date of the inscr. is
Ency. Bibl!), but it describes him as the god of fertilizing warmth, an
uncertain, because we do not kpow the era, prob. referred to in the
attribute which is quite in accordance with his usual character. pK missing portion of 1. frpm which the independence of Gaulus was
7,
is in a very unusual position; cf. NPun. 31 D7K }l3n 7y37.
reckoned. The date can hardly be later than 150 b.c, and may be
L. 6. -m bp Cf. Dt. 5 25. Dan. 10 9. nan i.e. O)^?^, following earlier.
the Hebr. form; or possibly ''l^l, after the Aram. M3|)D=rri3!>D,
I. enn See 23 2 p.
L. ^u Dy Plebs Gaulitan^, CIL x 7508 f,
wnoiLs.^ ; Wright Comp. Gr. 159. Cf. >np 42 5.
7\iwas pronounced with a diphthong in Gk. FavSqf. B'PB' As ;

' Cf. Steph. Byz. t.v. Viat$K . . . Siiimiyti SI, Sis iptiai *tKm>, Viaifiu rit irr^Xiu, the stone is broken off at this point, and it is uncertain how much of
Its t\ Ovfinos, yiaifits, ^rjal, arjiiabui rp toiWcaa' fan>i XStoi avyKfliitvai col
the lines is missing, we caimot tell what IS*7IS> refers to, or whether the
evfupo/niTol Fr. Hist. Gr. iv 5a6.
' In the Palm, inscr. 136 we find a Mson dedicated to voe the snn-god. Bnt word is complete. There are four, not three, sanctuaries mentioned
this instance can hardly decide the original meaning of the ancient D'lon of in 11. 2-3.
the O. T, The 'A/i/iowd't of the fhoen. temples, mentioned by Pbilo Byb. as L. 2. enpD The inner sanctuary of the temple (n3, cf. 6 15 f.) ; cf,
inscribed iMOKf&^s fpiiiiwiai {Fr. Hist. Gr. iii 564), were probably O'lon. 20 Eze, 48 21. Jer. 61 51. ^yaOTV is generally taken as
3. 7.
io6 Punic [38 88] Malta {Gaulus-Gozo) ro7

= ^3D^ of Ba'al, cf. i>a ID 48 i &c., iiya DB 6 i8, a

likeness in Himyar. hvn CIS iv 169 . ; cf. also the name of a N. Arabian

goddess Greeks as SaAafi/3ci or SoXa/i^as, in Lat.

known to the king Ya'lfi on Asarhaddon's cylinder, col. iii 19, Schrader COT 2^.
Saiambo, and identified with Aphrodite ', who had a On
temple in Gaulus, 208. Edessene coins (163-167 a.d.)'^{o is the name of a king
the remains of which still exist. For tm
= tbicf. TavSos Gaulus. = of Edessa; CIS ii p. 179. Perhaps the O.T. bv(\'' is to be explained

230 ed. MflU. There is more probability, however, in in this way, though the above names belong to Arab, rather than
e.g. Strabo p.

the view of 244 f.) that dW was a male deity whose

Hoffmann {ZA xi to Hebr. See Rob. Smith Kinship 194. 301 ; Gray Hebr. Pr. Names
name appears in the inscrr. from T6ma 68 sS./lO 3, perhaps 153 ; Driver Studia Bibl. i 5 n.

the deity of the planet Saturn, kaktubu

Salmu 'the dark' (^), L. 5. tXX> Either another oSctal (the) judge, supposing that 1.
4
Delitzsch Assj/r. HWB. 569. Hoff'mann considers that }hi was contained son of . . . the, or a pr. n. Shafaf, common in N.
associatedwith the sun-god among Phoenicians, and only by Greeks Africa. Dpa^ The name occurs in Punic and Neo-Punic, e. g.

identified with 'Ashtart-Aphrodite. Possibly yikj iii, a village near CIS i 251. 423 &c. and 22 a . ;
perhaps it is of Libyan or Numidian,
name of the deity, P. Smith Thts. col. 3410.
Edessa, contains the rather than Phoen. origin, and equivalent to Syphax (on coins pDD).
L. 4. nv3 42 1. 1 is an abbreviation of
-\ Cf. or pn; cf. mn in m The rest of the line prob. ran and in the time of . . . the.

CIS 229-235 and pK 31 29 a. 6. The reference here, as in the

i
L. 6. nat The chief officiating priest, Icpo^vnjs CIG 6752 = Mich.
case of the other officials mentioned in 11. 5 ? 6. 7, is not to a definite 564, a Maltese inscr. circa 210 B.C. For the year, or period, dated

after the chief magistrate ( ticm TfOI 40 2 .), but by the name of this official cf. 55 5 nam Jijia tw (from Alti-
year named . . .

to the period (ny) when these persons were engaged

in the active burus). lijciija Transcribed BoXertAAijx, balsillec CIL viii 1249

duties of their office ; so Lidzb. 113 . TOti niK Meaning see 85 i n. The significance of "^V, found also in the name
uncertain. In 6 9. 10 6 great, powerful ; TW =
runV has been ex- ^nfXWV. CIS i 60 I. 197 4, is obscure. It is not probable that

plained by the Hebr. TJf a valuation paid for a commuted vow or due, "^ = rh\tf, for n is a soft guttural in Phoen., and therefore not
Lev. 27 a ff. ; hence naiJJ taken by the Corp. to denote chief of
niK is interchangeable with *]; see 40 i n. Cl.-Gan. explains l^t!' by
the taxes, or assessments, a revenue officer, or ' superintendent of public the vulgar Arab. eLL>, which in the dialect of Algiers = save, deliver,
works,' cf. Aram, and Rabb. nKany magistracy (Wright xxviii ZDMG Rec. i 165 f. MJn 38 a and often; perhaps shortened from

143). But niK is not a suitable word to be used as

a noun for chief; and iya3n or K:niy3.

naiy may be taken as a gen. of quality, in a figurative sense, of

noble L. 7. D7a . . K73 These names belong either to the genealogy
a. X.

worth for the construction cf. na r^N' ^^ CDH Job 9 4. TOKI

;
ion an of n3l(n), or to another whose name siood in the missing part
official

an expression of of 6. Ity Short for i>y3ny<. VCXf Qal ptcp., manager,

Ex. 34 6 &c. It must be admitted, however, that 1.

this kind is not customary in Phoen. inscrr. Note that nanV is fem., overseer, IviixtKrfrqi ',
the third, or, if tSQC = judge 1. 5, the fourth

while in Hebr. ^^ is mas., and not used in the plural. BHK official named. 31010 The form of the noun points to the meaning
See 21 1 n. ^K* is a divine name, as appears from 7VD7K' Altib. 2 a'- quarry; cf. tiavn 2 4. 6. I K. 6 a 9. It is conjectured that the

Arab. JjIJ asylum end of the line furnished the date from which the ^U Oy (cf. 8 5 f.
Etymologically it may be identified with the lit.

27 a &c.) reckoned their independence. The date is unknown ; but

from 35, take refuge, the god of the Arab tribe Bakr-W4il ; Well- in the second Punic war Malta, and presumably Gaulus too, severed
hausen Reste Arab. Heidentums 64. This name occurs in Nabat. and connexion with Carthage, Livy xxi 51.
its
Sin.asapr,n.intheformii)Wandni'K1,e.g.CISii214 2. 80 i. 90 a.
106, and often ; in Gk. inscrr. from Hauran OiacXos &c.
Wadd. 2496 ivavrlov taifiovot KapxriSoviar al 'Hpa*kion al loX^ou vii 9. a ; cf. also Diod.
Sic iv 39. Perhaps the pr. nn. /alntaii CIL viii 280, loUtana ib. 9S41, /olHan{ut)
'
ZaXa/i^tli 4 'Atppotlni mpi BafivKaivioit, Hesych. Lex. ty.; SoAi/iflai 4 Ooi/iow lb. 9767 contain the name of the god; Nold. ZDMG xlii 471.
. tipilpxtni tpiffoviia rbv 'Kmw, Elym. rnagn.; SalmnboDem omni planctn
[fl . .

vii in
et jactatlone syriaci coitus exhibuit (Heliogabalns), Lamprid. vit. Heliog.
Scr. Hist. Aug.
Berger/ylix (1887) 466 ff.

the treaty between Hannibal and Philip

wai raUBed

In Poly bins 'IiSXaot;
io8 Punic 40] Pauli Gerrei {Sanluiaci) 109

Pun. name, in Gk. tiipPaXos a Tyrian king, Jos. c. Ap. i at. nno
is generally explained as gift, Hebr. inj3 the purchase /ri of a wife,
Gen. 34 I a &c.; this explanation, however, is not convincing.
SARDINIA

89. CaraliB (Cagliari). CIS i 139. iii-ii cent. b.c. Cagliari.

dm3 Dxyxa 40. FaiUi Gtorrei (Santaiaoi). CIS 143. u cent. B. c.

ya -na b' ii die' w\'t(\ D&E'y:i'? inx"? i
i

Turin Mus.
"pyanno p oayaoB'N p p mp'?oi3B'
3n Kin"? a

ETIK p Clean salari{us) soc{torum) s{ervus) Aescolapio Merre

3
donum dedit lubens merito merente.
To the lord Ba'a(l)-8hamem in the Isle of Hawks : (these

are the) and two a ? which Ba'al-hanno, (son) of

pillars 'A(rK\7)iri(o Mrjpprf avadefut j8(u/t6v lirnjcre Kkiav 6 inl

Bod-melqarth, son of Hanno, son of Eshmun-'amas, son of Totv aXfJiv Kara irpotrrayna,
Mahar-ba'al, son of Athash, vowed.

L. I. DDSS'ya i.e. D0E'i>3, see 9 i w. For the quiescence of b

cf. in Nab. potfVa CIS ii 163, ttiCjai* ib. 176, in Palm. K313 UB 2 .,

and in Pun. K3n3 CIS 869 2, 'AvKi/3a-=i33n, Boinilcar=mpi>oi'y3, n'st K'pq?]

i
"]'?an
p pB'n:ixn r\:hbn DtsfiB' nB':i
MoKap=mpi>D &c.; see Schrflder 100. The construction D0E'V3^

BV3<K3 as in 94 2 n. l3xyM='IpaK*)' i^o-os, mentioned by Ptole-

round Sardinia, Geogr.
To the lord Eshmun Merre :
the altar of bronze, in weight
maeus in his description of the islands iii 3,
a hundred 100 pounds, which Cleon of HSGM, who is over the
ed. Mull. p. 387 ; in the LXX Upai is the usual rendering of p,
salt-mines (7), vowed ; he heard his voice (and) healed him.
e.g. Lev. 11 16 Job 39 26. The Phoen. name is
b. Dt. 14 14 a.

preserved by Pliny, Habet (Sardinia) et a Gorditano promontorio duas

In the year of the suffetes IJimilkath and 'Abd-eshmun, son
insulas, quae vocantur Herculis: a Sulcensi, Enosin: a Caralitano, of Himilk.
Ficariam, ffifl. Nat. iii 13. The island is now called San
L. I. JDK'K? See 6 17 n. There is a mineral spring near to the
Pietro. D3W See 37 i n. DtDWni Meaning obscure ; but
evidently objects connected with the cuU of the deity. In Hebr. Bin
place where the inscr. was found. niKD A tide of Eshmun,

means /o embalm, but this gives no suitable sense here. Renan (in
explained by NOldeke as the Piel ptcp. tH^ (note the doubled and
radical in the transcriptions merre, of n*1K wander, travel, with
Corp.) explains the word by the Gk. x<"vtvTa, used in the LXX for
it-tipfrr))

molten images, n^BD, e. g. i K. 14 9 A tftois iripoiK xaivtwd.

the meaning leader, guide, cf. Eth. wariha lead; ZDMG xlii 47a.
Lidzbarski, p. 305, suggests the Ifil ptcp. of ni"J, cf Hebr. i S.16 23
L. a. M3ni>v3 47, cf. wnmp^o, Njnojn aa 2 . mpi>m3B'
nni. Job 32 20 ; in Aram. (Ethpa.) alleviatus est, e. g.
^1KB>I> 2 Mace.
The rel. V is here used, like bv in late Hebr. and 1 in Aram., to
13 ii^^avw^xfaOaiL, convaluit a morbo; so niKD he who alleviates,
express the genitival relation, in this case instead of p ; cf. 41 a f.

healer, a suitable epithet for Eshmun-Aesculapius. In this case, how-

1J3E' cn. For V elsewhere in Phoen. see 40 i ? 41 3. 63. CIS i

ever, the K to account for, unless be merely euphonic.

133 n!>DO p by^-^m (see H i ) 3i5 pajQc p v-. 3i6 vn
Hoffmann,
is difficult

ZA xi 238, takes mSD Merre

it

as a diminutive of mp^D,
mpi'DlsyK'. 317 (similarly). 379 t3De'i>3B> jna. It is worth noticing
which sometimes takes the form of 1Q, no, MapKu, 'Ulapvais &c. see ;

that the form vm occurs along with many of these

B* in inscrr. referred
19 3 . The Corp. regards niND as=inKD scil. D'n, but in Phoen.
to; see 46 4 , DOyJDB'K Eshmun carries, cf DDyi>3 CIS i

A common n is not a strong guttural, as appears from the transcriptions niKD

169, and n'Dtsy a Ch. 17 16; see 6 6. iy3"inD
110 Punic [41 41] Nora (Pula) III

merre, TchtX\ himilco, imi'lco, linsnn o/milc, ^Jj^n hannibal &c.; see &M3XJ 6
88 6. On the whole the first explanation seems to be the most
plausible. n3R3 See 28 4 . ^ptSt3 See 29 14 . tpxh T linns'? 7

Plur. of the Gk. weight Xirpa. The form of the symbol for 100 nMpE' 8
may be contrasted with that in 8 4f. 29 14. 42 6. f>!>3K =

Cleon, with K prosthetic, as often in foreign names ; Wright Comp. db"? 9

Gr. 45 f. tMW The }tf is perhaps the rel. particle introducing the
Rosh, (son) of Nagid, who (dwelt) in Sardinia
Pillar of
genit., either son of (see 39 a n.), or possibly servant of (so Corp.).
The significance of DlDD is unknown it may be a (Sardinian) pr. n.,
;
Milk-(ya)thon, son of, Rosh, son of Nagid, (the) Liphsite,
or the title of an ofiSce ;
possibly a transliteration of servus sociorum, completed it (?), (even that) which (was required) for setting
Hoffmann 1. c. Cf. 69 B 4. nni)DQ3 etc S lirl rm who is
&XS>v, it up.
over the salt mines, though strictly this requires ?y instead of 3 the ;

The character is of an archaic type, which perhaps points to a date

Corp. therefore renders who is in the salt business. nn^DD must be a
not later than the sixth cent. (Lidzb. 177) ; cf. 87 . The ancient form
dialectical form of nniDD ; for 'd cf. 3vru3 38 7.
of n, X> occurs here.
L. a. vhp i. e. 'b\p ; for the form of suff. cf. 48 5 and often. H'DI
Pf. 3 sing.m. with sufr.=to9"i; cf. varan 48 5 and often. The -/km L. a, en Perhaps = mtr\. In Gen. 46 a i this pr. n. is cor-

is here treated as ro, the of the root being retained before the suff., rupt. "Mi vr See 39 2 .

as occasionally in Hebr., e.g. '?'3n i K. 20 35. ''''*D Hab. 3 2, more L. 3. -ni Prob. a pr. n.; so in Aram. CIS ii 112 (?"VI3).

frequently in Ae pausal forms

Job 16 22 (Ges. Vpn Dt. 32 37. vnj< L. 4. plK'^ "'""^ I* ^ uncommon to find the dwelling-place

75 , mvi). WOW nt73 For the year reckoned by the sufietes cf. mentioned; cf. 31 a DnsD |N3 3T 3B. Euting Sin. Inschr. 551
42 I n. (Marseilles-Carthage). CIS i 170 (Carthage). 46 5 f. (ib.). ni"K3 loy n 'd.
46 I (ib.). 66 5 f. (Altiburus). l5>Dn . . . roitsn For 'nK, see L. 5. rv^^ Piel pf. 3 sing. mas. The ff is possibly the suff. 3 sing,
11 n., and I. i n, above. It has been proposed to read p as *l!3, fem., anticipating the object in the relat. clause ; to refer it to n3Vt3

making the suffetes brothers, and providing both with a brief genealogy; makes the construction more difiBcult. The subject of the vb. is

but this is improbable and unnecessary (see 46 5). The inscr. dates ina^tS 1. 6 f. t^TV complete, perhaps with the thought oi fulfilling
from after the first Punic war, when Sardinia was severed from a vow.
Carthage and passed under the rule of Rome. The suffetes, therefore, L. 6. MXjV appears to be the inf. with suff. 3 Sing. fem. of 3V3
were not Carthaginian ; they belonged prob. to Caralis (39), the chief Old Aram. 61 10 li-h, Nab. 89
cf. a 3S3 pf., also in Palm. \Kho
city in the neighbourhood. The form of the Latin letters is said For tnoiD 12 2 &c.
to point to a date about 180 b.c. L. 9. DD^ A gentilic form of the name of a city (unknown).

4L Nora (Pala). CIS i 144. ? vi cent Cagliari.

tr Bnna a

^E'Nna^ 5
 113 Punie Marseilles
[42 42] 113

nai*? Dn b'k nar "pa "pyi ihn hy\ a'pn "pyi 'pSa '?[y]i4
GAUL . [njmaa
. . .

42. HaneUIes. CIS i 166. Circ. iv cent. b. c. Marseilles Museum. [D3a Djjna'? p* 'pa isx "pi dk wpo ^pt nai* {yK nai Saa 15

nn[NB'on "jy ty Dtyxn njjo b'w jTn[B'an nyja [. . .^ya na i . . nai CN oanK "pai d'? nna "pai nw "pai niia "pa 16

texSni pB'Njna p nim:3 p lafiB'n ^p[x'?n i] ny . . . njanaa nu' maa nnx nar by nNE'o nan Dtonxn 17

[D3i:i]ni W?n p |OB'NTa p bfiBTt a , . . . ana] b'n nanan s'p pji t osa ne' "pa'K ex wxfb "pca] is

inKa-niE^y eioa nana"? "pVa d'pb' dn nyix dn "jSa ti'jNa [jma p 'pyax'pn i ny nnNtyan tpy
b^k Dcxn
3
[ III mb pxh\ff h^m itf.-p t riNCDn p fi'?y d*? \y ^Smi dJiani pE'Nia p hyyhv(\ n 19

HNtyn nnw D&ysni oaStyni myn irjinVx'i mxp nyixai 4

.... e'jjyji T Dsa ne' b'n'p pa mub np* e'n pa Sa ao
nan '?ya'? . . . . cjK nxB'dn 'piy] . . a n p* "pa^x B'k na? "pya Sfi ai

Temple of Ba'aI-[ ]. Ta[riff of pay]ments e[rected by the

fry dS p' '?'?aai nnxa iiijii ne'&n ejoa Dins'? ^^^ ahty overseers of payjments in the time of [the lord Hilles-]ba'al
the sufiete, son of Bod-tanith, son of Bod-[eshmun, and of
rmp nyixal -^^^it' OB'om nxa ^pe^o nue^ nNcon
1
pn Hilles-ba'al] * the suffete, son of Bod-eshmun, son of Hilles-
[nan "jya"? nxe^n nnw DDiyeni m'^e^hi mp pi ri'?xn ba'al, and their col[leagues].
nr hp\sf tiD3 DanaS *For an ox,, whole-offering or prayer-offering or whole
II I "pSa d'pb' dn nyix dn 'p^a rya d "pa^a 7
(?)

thank-offering, the priests shall have ten lo silver (shekels)

[mxp T nNtyDn p nSy d"? |]a' nywai nnwa for each; and for a whole-offering they shall have, besides
nan 'jyaS nxB'n inNi ooyfini Da'?{j'ni myn pi rh's^ s this payment, f[lesh weighing three hundred 300 (shekels)];

Sfrja dSb' dn nyw d * and for a prayer-offering (?), the ? and the ? ; but the skin
"p^a ? aixa dn wnja dx nexa 9 and th^ ? and the feet and the rest of the flesh shall belong
hy nh \y nyixai inNa] it mhiy yan
. . tjoa DJnaS to the person offering the sacrifice.
nnNi oayfini oa'pB'ni myn |ai n'?3i nnxp r nNB'on p [n 10
* whose horns are wanting (?) ?, or for a hart,
For a calf
whole-offering or pray[er]-ofrering (?) or whole thank-offering,
narn] ^ya'? nNeri
the priests shall have five [5] silver (shekels) [for each ; and
yai tjoa tuna^ nin dn s)xb' dn fr]'?a nhe^ p dn pj -TBCxa n for a whole-offering they shall have, besid]es this payment,
[nan hy^h ^pn |ai nnxa 11 nr nB''?B' flesh weighing a hundred and fifty 150 (shekels); and for
)Da Dinab na? dn nx na? dn a prayer-offering the ? and the ? but the stein and ? and
lae' ntynj? naip dn tdx ^[y] 12
(?) ;

the fe[et and the rest of the flesh shall belong to the person

m mxp DJna'? p' D^K njs oay

ina'?-'[m3]
b'n nyix '?a[a]i3
offering the sacrifice].

offering
'For a ram or for a goat, a whole-offering or a prayer-
(?) or a whole thank-offering, the priest3 shall have
nyix[a]i
114 Punic [42 42] Marseilles "5
I silver shekel a ears for each ; and for a prayer-offering (?) ^ Every person offering a sacrifice, who shall not give . . .

they shall h[ave, besides this payment, the ? ] ' and the ? for the payment which ....*.
but the skin and the ? and the feet and the rest of the flesh
The stone, though found at Marseilles, must have come originally
shall belong to the person offering the sacrifice.
from the quarries near Carthage, as its geological formation shows.
For a lamb or for a kid or for the young of a (?) hart,
In style and contents the inscr. closely resembles the group 43. 44.
a whole-offering or a prayer-offering (?) or a whole thank- CIS 170, which belongs to Carthage; probable, but not
i so it is

offering, the priests (shall have) three quarters of a silver certain, that the stone was already inscribed before it travelled to
(shekel) . . zars [for each, and for a prayer-offering (?) they Marseilles.

shall have, besides] '<*

this payment, the ? and the ? ; but the L. I. i>v3 na The Corp. conjectures jDV after 5>JJ3, cf. jDyiay CIS i

skin and the ? and the feet and the rest of the flesh shall 266. JDna 108. nm\mx\ nya] Cf. 43 i. CIS i 171 7. The
belong to the person offering [the sacrifice]. missing parts of the inscr. may be restored from 43, and from other
" For a bird, domestic (?) or wild (?), a whole thank-offering lines of the inscr. itself. The context shows that T\Vi=iariff, but the
etymology is doubtful. The word may be explained by the Arab, cb
or a ? or a ?, the priests (shall have) three quarters of a silver
(shekel) 2 zars for each ; but the fle[sh shall belong to the make a covenant, stipulate, iii.jl;! contract /or buying or telling, luj.

buying or selling, and the meaning be agreement; or the meaning

person offering the sacrifice].
" For demand may be obtained from the Arab. ^Jo_, Aram, nya seek. nflNB'D
a bird (?) or sacred first-fruits or sacrifice of game (?)
=Hebr. nNfe'D dues, taxes, 2 Ch. 24 6. 9. Eze. 20 40. K3B 43 i,
or sacrifice of oil, the priests (shall have) lo silver a\^draks (?)] usually of setting up a statue on a pedestal (13 a .), or fixing a pillar
for each .... in the ground (16 2 &c.). 'on i)jf {? 'Nfi Cf. 48 i. 83 2.
"In every prayer-offering (?), which is carried before the 65 5. 1 n Cf. CIS 170 I and 38 4.
i hyshn i. e. B.
gods, the priests shall have the ? and the ? ; and for a prayer- delivers (piel); cf. J'i'HJDB'K CIS i 168 2. "fyrh)}^ 777 6 &c. CBB'n
offering (?).... Even if the inscr. did not come originally from Carthage, it gives us

" For a cake, for milk and for some information about the Carthaginian constitution, for the colony at
fat and for every sacrifice which
Marseilles would be organized on the model of the mother-state, (i) At
a man is disposed to sacrifice for a meal-offering, . . . shall . . .

the head of the state in Carthage were two suffeles (II. 1-2. 18-19) or
' For every sacrifice which a man may sacrifice who is poor
chief magistrates; cf. 46 5. 6. 46 i (?). CIS i 170 i. 179 6f. 196 4f.
in cattle or in birds, the priests shall have nothing [of them]. By Gk. and Lat. writers they are called Pao-iXtU and reges, and they
"Every mizrah and every ? and every religious guild, are generally given as two, being compared with the Roman consuls *-
and all men who shall sacrifice ....,''' such men (shall give) Similarly in Lat. inscrr. from N. African cities two are named, CIL viii
a payment for each sacrifice, according as is set down in the 797. 5306; in the NFun. inscrr. from Altiburas and Maktar there are
three, 66 5 f. 60 B 4 ff. (2) The suffetes give their names to the
document ....
period (ny CIS i 170, cf. 38 4), or more usually to the year (ne> 46 i,
" Every payment which is not set down on this table shall
' The above translation based npon that given by Dr. Driver in Aulhorily
be given according to the document which [. . . the overseers is

and Archaeology 77
of payments drew up in the time of the lord ^ille^-ba'al, son * Livy XXX 7 5 Senatnm itaqne snfetes, qnod velat consalare imperium apud eos
of Bod-tan Jith, and of Hilles-ba'al, son of Bod-eshmun, and erat, vocavenmt. Nepos Hann. vii 4 Ut enim Romae consules, sic Carthagine
quotannis annui bini reges creabantur. In liistoiical narratives, it is true, one
their colleagues.
*
Icing ' is generally mentioned ; but perhaps one was often away on distant dnties,
^^ Every priest who shall receive a payment other (?) than or one of the two may have been in some sense inferior to the other. At any rate,

that which is set down on this tablet, shall be fin[ed . . the comparison with the consols is decisive.
.].

13
 ii6 Punic [42
42] Marseilles 117
cf. 40 a), during which they held office. As the expression DtSBtt' He's
suggests, the appointment was an annual one (see 46 5 .) '
; the
LI. 3-14. A Table of
Sacrifices and Dues. It appears that the

series of votive tablets, CIS i 199-228, were dedicated by suffetes of the Phoenicians had a good deal in common
sacrificial institutions

with those of the Hebrews, and gave expression to the

prob. during their year of office. These tablets show that although same general
religious ideas. Thus the chief types of sacrifice in both
the office was not hereditary, yet it tended to become associated with systems are
analogous, the whole-offering, the thank-offering, the
a limited number of families, of long-descended and honourable race *. meal-oflTering.

The name implies that the office was magisterial, not

The Hebr. DNOn and Dt^K sin- and guilt-offering, however, are absent,
(3) QBtS*
unless something of the kind was intended by the obscure
hierarchical; thus in 46 8 the 'chief priest' is mentioned beside njnv, which
the suffetes cf. 66 6 f. Connected with the two chief magistrates
is doubtful. The materials of sacrifice are generally alike, but in some
;
(4)
respects the details differ: the Hebrews sacrificed domestic animals
were the D'un colleagues, who formed their council (11. 2. 19, cf. 66 4
only, but the Phoenicians oflfered as well deer
and DniiTn "an 149 C). Whether these colleagues correspond to the (i)K), young (?) deer

ytpowria. of loo (or 104), the 'centum judices,' or to the executive

(i>'K anx), wild-birds (? pt), game (IV), and included milk (aiin) and
fat(37n) in the nn3t3. It is to be noticed that in this inscr. oxen,
committee of 30 chosen from the 100, we cannot tell. It may be
sheep and goats, birds, produce are mentioned in the same order
assumed that the two suffetes presided over this senate (but see as in
Lev. 1-2. Certain parts of the sacrifice are assigned to the
46 6 n.) ; they certainly summoned it and conducted its business ' priests and
to the worshipper, as in Lev. 6 19. 7 8. 15-19. 31-34. Dt. 18
(5) The office and title of suffele were characteristic of Carthage 3. 4 &c.
and of the Carth. colonies. In the latter, of course, the suffetes would
while the relief allowed to the poor man (1. 15) may be illustrated by
not have the same importance, and prob. not exactly the same
Lev. 6 7. II. 12 8. 14 21 (Nin h DN). The resemblance, however,
between the two systems is a general one. Many of the sacrificial
functions, as in the mother-state ; they would be little more than
terms in Phoenician are obscure in meaning, and those which are
local magistrates. They are met with in Sardinia 40, Sicily CIS i 135,
identical with the Hebr. (e. g. i>i>3, ci'B') may have denoted
Malta ib. 124, Altiburus 66, and in a number of N.African cities, different
things; at any rate they acquired different shades of meaning in the
GIL viii 7. 765. 797. 5306. 10525. The title Judices, given to
governors or petty kings in Spain and Sardinia (Cagliari) in the
course of their separate history.
78 f.
See Yimtt Authority and Archaeology
^
Middle Ages, may be a survival from Punic times; see Ducange
L. 3. (|i>N3 The prep, here is beth of reference;
s. V. At the Piraeus there was a t^QK', but prob. not in the Carth.
in Arab. (Wright Ar. Gr}
cf. the use of
j
sense, 34 ., and cf. 8 3 . 17 2. The chief of a Phoen. city in
no exact parallel in
ii
55 c); there is

Hebr. ^\^ ox, as in Assyr. alpu ; in Hebr. the word is rare, and only
Phoenicia itself, or in Cyprus, was called not \itiV but 1^13, e.g. 3 i.
used in the plur., e.g. Pr. 14 4. Is. 30 24. Ps. 8 8. Dt. 7
4 I. 6 I. 12 a &c. 13. 28
4 ff. {"b 43 5 prob. =
ij'i'S holocaust, a word which in Hebr.
' Nepos 1. c. ; Zonaras, Annul, viil 8 riv yip PaaiXta iavrats icX^at Irtiatou hardly belongs to the ordinary terminology of sacrifice. It is used
as a
ifXV* <'^' o^f M x/K"'')' Suvaartlf wpoipiKKoyro. Aristotle, Pvl. ii Ii, in tiis
descriptive synonym of nSj, Dt. 33 10. i S. 7 9. Ps. 51 ai; twice
parallel witli tlie Spartan Icings, who mled for life, does not notice this point
of the priests' nnJD, Lev. 6 15 f. ; and figuratively in Dt. 13 17.
of diRierence ; perhaps he did not believe in it. Cicero, Me/, ii 23, seems to hnply
that the Carth. reget were elected for life (' perpetaa potestas ').
Among the Phoenicians was apparently the equivalent of the O.T.
i>i>3

' From any family of fall ciric rights, not, as in Sparta, from one family and by npiy. It was not wholly burned upon the altar ', because part of the
hereditary dignity, Aristotle 1. c. ; but the text is uncertain. flesh was assigned to the priests. DH DK See 6 7 . njMX
. . .

' E. g. Polybius S3 3. Beside the yt/mvala, Folyb. mentions the aiyK\i]Tot, may be
iii
43 4 f. connected with the same root as the Eth. %ai9\
X 18 I ; xxxvi 2 6. The latter was probably a general assembly of the people
(VW) cry out, invoke, hence njJlX was perhaps a sacrifice accompanied
(n El 6), who took a real share in the government, Arist 1. c. The ytpovala of
Arist. is perhaps to be identified with the aiyKXtirot of Polyb.; see Henderson by prayer; it is highly precarious to make the Ethiopic root corre-
Jaum. Phil, xxiv (1896) 119 ff. Under special circumstances a military command spond to niJf, yiB*, as Wright does, Comp. Gr. 60. The Eth. 5^0: (pfc"),
seems to have been bestowed upon a suffete by decree of the senate, bnt this was
Cf. Ex. 20 84, which orders the rrtw to be slaughtered (nnjr) upon the
exceptional ; the fia<n\t(a and the aTpantyia are distinguished by Arist. The word
altar, but says nothing about its being wholly bnined upon it; Rob. Smith Rtl.
vw) judex ii in itself ambigaous ; for the 104 were also called Judices.
ofSem. 358 n.
Ii8 Punic [42 42] Marseilles 119
whence ""/"TO^: sacrifice, is again prob. a diflferent root. d^B' CIS i 1 70 (rest.). The sister idiom, the imperfect with waw conver-
^i)3 may be rendered a '
071? ofi^i. e. accompanying) a ^i3 ' or '
a whole sive, has not been discovered in Phoenician; DJJBD^I 6 19 cannot
thv! It is probably incorrect to regard the 'a 'c as a third kind of safely be taken as an instance. The normal tense for continuing
sacrifice, for in the second part of each direction only the hhi and a narrative of finished acts is the perf. with weak waw, e. g. WB'I fn
the njnv are repeated. This implies that two, and not three, distinct 13 2 &c. enm 7VB SS i. 4e i ; and this construction occurs where
species of sacrifice are contemplated, in which case the '3 'v in Hebr. the impf. with strong waw would be natural, e.g. 3 8. 5 16.
will be a subordinate kind of 773. Robertson Smith regards it 17 ym . . 133. 23 5 npw. 20 13. 14. 33 3. The material is very
as an ordinary sacrifice accompanying a 773, Rel. of Sent. 2ig n. limited both in extent and character, but, so far as it goes, it suggests
It must remain uncertain what exactly the '3 'ti' was. The word obv the conclusion that the waw conversive was not used in ordinary
is of course the same as the Hebr. for thank- ox peace-offering. p|D3 Phoen. speech and writing. Yet it was not entirely unknown, and
niB^y For the order cf. a S. 24 24. Neh. 5 15. i Ch. 22 13 C|D3 is the few instances of its occurrence with the perf., preserved in the
;

in apposition to Clhp& understood, cf. Gen. 20 16. 37 a8 &c., and Carthaginian dialect, are perhaps survivals of what was once more
nominative to }3* which must be supplied before D3n37; see Driver common. The and post-biblical Hebr. shows that there
later biblical

Tenses^ 192 (i), Kfinig Syntax 314 h. The money payments to was a tendency to drop the use of the waw conv., and that at last
it was abandoned altogether. The same thing may have happened
the priests may be illustrated by CIL vi 820 pro sanguine . , et

corium . . si holocaustum XX. |D TV)) lit. over, here over and in Phoen., though it is not likely that at any period the idiom
above, besides ; similarly perhaps Ex. 20 3 '5B 7$. 'd 'C hpvm "mf reached such a full development in Phoen. as in Hebrew. myn
Xa. flesh, a weight of ^00 {shekels) ; see Driver 1. c. ; h\XffO is in apposi- 43 a f., i. e. HTjin. In Hebr. 115; is mas. with a fem. ending in the
tion to "ygXf, and prob. in the constr. state, as in i Ch. 21 25 plur. The rhyn my is given to the priests in Lev. 7 8; in the case
niNO vrff ^gBto; for Di>pB' understood after bpv/0 cf. Num. 7 13 ft".
of the sin-offering was burned, Ex. 29
it 14. Lev. 8 17. Num.
The restoration is based on 1. 6, the amount for an ox would be 19 6. D^hef In 43 4 and CIS i 170 2 Qibl^fK, ^fatty parts, cf
^
double of that for a calf. For nKB' = Hebr. yff^ see 8 4 .
loL^wCLik, (only in the glossaries) the fat of the hinder parts of birds.

L. 4. n^yi niVp 43 8 evidendy certain parts of the victim assigned In I K. may = cross-bars, ribs; the exact meaning is
7 28 f t3''3^B'

to the worshipper, as the IXtS^ was to the priests. The practice is obscure. CIS i 170 2 see 3 4 .DtjyDn nriK prob. = ;

illustrated by Lev. 7 15-19. 19 6 &c., and by a Gk. inscr. from Hebr. nnnK; see 10 9 n. n3n i>V3 43 2 f., lit. owner of the
Miletus (end of the fourth cent. b. c.) XafiPdvuv Si ra Stp/taTa xaX to.
sacrifice for 7V3 as a noun of relation cf. 46 9 B'^n bv^, and in
;

SXXa yipta' rjv tv tfuijrai, Xa^crot yXw<TO-av, i<nf>vv, haxj-iav, &prfv K.T.X.. Hebr. Gen. 37 19 Tywhnn '3. 2 K. 1 8. Gen. 14 13 nn3 !>3. 2 S.
Michel 726. The meaning of n^S^I nivp is unknown. niVp has 1 6&C.
been rendered cuttings, prosecta, from -(<tp cut; rhv may be con- L. 5. ynp i.e. 0)'3^5; see 37 6 . IDtrosisi' Vn.yet in want,
cf Dt. 15 8. Jud. 18 10 &c.; for the accumulated preps, see 16 2 n.
nected with the root JiJ, and the Hebr. Ttfyt^ joints. The breast
and right shoulder were the perquisites of the priests in the Levitical (of time). This is simpler than to take as <|>, an isolated
Qi> =
law. Lev. 7 10 43 4 Here we have example of this form of the sing. (KOnig Lehrg. ii 446
suff.
31 f. |31 11. 6. 8. f. bis. 5.

an instance of the waw conversive in Fhoen. It is used with the . 2). Kt3D1t3t3 is obviously a foreign word, Gk. or Berber. Its

perfect to introduce the predicate, as it is in Hebr. (Driver Tenses meaning is unknown. The Corp. suggests dro/ii/ros for dr/iip-os not

122. 123 a), i. when the subject follows the verb and intervenes castrated. i'R Perhaps -"JK hart rather than W ram, because
between it and the clause introduced by 7 (n3tn hv^) if the subject the latter belongs to the class specified further on, 1. 7. The sacrifice
',

does not intervene the simple imperfect occilts, th |3* 11. 3.

of wild animals is surprising, but it seems to be implied in this Table
7.
Oiru? 13* 13. 15 : ii. when the subject precedes the verb, the sentence (p. 117). The restoration of the number is based on 1. 3.

having commenced with the casus pendens, 1. 18 )n]1 . . . tS'K T\\WO ^3. L. 6. i>ptw \\W See 1. 3 n. For the form of the symbol for
43 II. 1. 20 CS'Jyoi . . . e^K |n3 ^3. So far as is known at present, the 100 see 40 I n.

idiom is found only in the small group of related inscrr., 42. 43 and L. 7. ?3 i. e. pa' ram ; in the O.T. only of the ram's-horn trumpet
120 Punic [42 42] Marseilles 121

and of the 'year of the rani('s horn),' Ex. 19 13. Josh. 6 5. Lev. slaughter, has here the general sense oi offering. For oil with the
25 13 ftc. It 43 7 a small coin, less than the quarter of first-fruits see Lev. 2 14 ff.; in the Jewish system it was mingled with
a shekel 1. 1 1. The Hebr. "it border moulding Ex. 25 1 1 ff., lit. ' that flour for the nrUD, but not offered separately. Lev. 2 4-6. [mjjM
which presses, binds,' Aram. )t.7 necklace, Nnn crown, may possibly Cf. 1 S. 2 36 flD3 niVltj^ LXX hfioKdi ap^piov. The agorlA (=?9
be connected; the */ 'y\\=\i\.. press down. Targ. I S. 2 36) was perhaps the same as the gerah, the aoth part
L. 9. Aram. |U/' IBK, Palm, t<>nt5M (plur.) 147 ii a 41,
lOK lamb, of a shekel Ex. 30 13 &c., identified by Targ. and Talm. with the
Arab. 'Z\ from the Aram., Frankel Ar. Fremdw. 107 f.
J*
vn\ = NV9 ohoi, o/3o\ds LXX. Tiscb Cf. nDnoaoi* 1. 5 .

Hebr. 'Tl. i>' 3"1V 43 5. YTi Aram, lati sheep, Nftldeke = L. 13. DDV 43 8, Nif. impf., see 6 6 . D^K HID 48 8 i.e.

ZDMG (1886) 737; cf. pr. n. D3nv CIS i 380 4. The context
x\ D'ni)K ysi". For 33 6 .
l3i>K see

refers to the young of sheep and goats, so 3nx is prob. the young of L. 1 4. 773 44 2. 7 lit. mixed offering in connexion with the Ttrao,

deer, ^JK 1. 5. A gazelle could be sacrificed by heathen Arabs, but so cakes or flour mixed with oil, as in the Hebr. nrUD, Ex. 29 2.

only as a poor substitute for a sheep; Wellhausen Reste Ar. Heid- Lev. 2 4. 7 10 &c. 3i'n . . 3^n i. e. 3^n , . ajin milk . . fat.
enth. 115. Neither of these formed an element in the Hebr. meal-offering ; the
L. n. nBV3 Cf. Lev. 1 14 niyn jD. yi DK tJJK 43 7 meaning fat was sacrificed (Ex. 23 18 JE) and burned (i S. 2 15 f. Lev. 3 3 ff.

very uncertain. pJK is rendered enclosure, cf. % H^ &c., / [JJ sur- &c.); milk was not offered at all. Among the Arabs milk was poured
round, protect', so birds of enclosure i. e. domestic birds, pt may = px as a libation: Wellhausen supr. 114; Rob. Smith supr. 203. In
wit^, Jer. 48 9 (?text), Targ. pw Dt. 14 9. 10. Ps. 139 9 &c., 43 10 only 3i>n occurs. vsh DIK BV A striking case of similarity
Sam. Targ. Gen. 15 9 px hw\ = ; so perhaps birds of wing, i.e. wild with Hebr. idiom, e.g. Hos. 9 13. Is. 10 32 &c.; Driver Tenses 204.
birds. According to Athenaeus 47 the quail was offered to the
ix This construction, in which the inf. with ^ forms the sole predicate,
Tyrian Baal '. The Hebrews as a rule offered doves and pigeons for is freely used in later Hebr., e.g. Aboth 4 22 tj'Doni nit3i> Dnii"n
the ni>iy (Lev. 1 1 4 cf. Gen. 1 5 9 JE), and DKCn (Lev. 12 6. 8), or ' birds,' \rh tJ^nm rwrsxh ; cf. the Syriac usage after b**^ e. g. yoot^ k-^
of a kind not specified (Vulg. passeres), for purification from leprosy '^t>ift\ (jo they can give nothing: Stade Morg. Forsch. 194;
(Lev. 14 4). nin, HXIf Two species of sacrifice; but of what Noldeke Syr. Gr} 216. nmD3 43 10 the 3 as in i)i>33 1.
3,
nature is unknown. eiSC cannot 54 8 (see Duhm
be explained by Is. nviV3 1. 4 &c.
or Marti in loc.) ; possibly ntn may have been a sacrifice in connexion L. 15. wpo \r\ 43 6, cf. 46 2. 46 i; for 5)1 see note above p. 117.
with auspices, ntn, rmn vision, cf. Is. 28 15. 18 (perhaps of a vision NJpD is an accus.of limitation, /oor in respect of cattle, like nW"*! 13DD'T
by necromancy). See Rob. Smith Rel. of Sem. 202. Is. 40 20. SvaVQ pn^ 2 S. 15 32. After verbs of fullness and want the
L. 12. nDX hv The repetition of "IBX and the change of preposi- accus. is usual in Hebr.; Ewald Synt. 281 b 2, 284 c. [t}3D]

tion are to be noted ; contrast 43 7-8. Perhaps nsv here means some From 43 6 ; see 5 add. note.
other kind of bird than "IDX 1. 1 1 or it may = I'M he-goal, Ezr. 8 35. L. 16. The regulations here pass from individuals (tJIK 1. 14. \r\

Dan. 85 &c.; or the words tJK IDV may be due to a sculptor's I. 15) to classes of men (DDnn h'i 1. 16. non DDlNn I. 17); hence
error. ntnp nonp 43 9. 44 3 = Hebr. n'CNn, Dni33 Lev. 2 it is prob. that the difficult words '111 niTD are to be interpreted as
12 Num. 18 12 and Dt. 18 4 &c.
f. IX 43 9 = Hebr. "Vri collectives. mrt3 may be connected with the Hebr. mtt lit. one
hunting Gen. 10 9, game Gen. 26 28, ot food Josh. 95. 14. Neh. 13 arising {mf}from the soil, so native, '
a free tribesman,' here a clan,
15. The latter may be intended here. pv nat 43 9. n3t, properly society offreemen, cf. 66 4, where n3tOn DJnsm is to be read 'ni
mron, and 69 A i K33 B'N mton. 16 mion 3T. V&O be-. .
* So far as date goes, there is no reason why the common domestic fowl shonld
It was first introduced W. Asia by the longs to the same root as the Hebr. nnSBtS, and may be rendered
not have been sanctified at Carthage. into

Fenians, too late to be included in the sacrificial lists of Lev. 1 ; bnt it may have family. D7K nno Prob. a festal gathering in honour of the gods,
reached N. Africa by the fourth or third cent. Egyptian wall-paintings represent Ouutik; cf. the Athenian sacred symposia. The V'nn apparently means
only ducks and geese among domesticated poultry (Peters jVitxi/ World y'ui 36). IBS,
cry aloud, and the noun DTI? * ^^^^ '" Hebr. of noisy revelry (Am.
in Phoen.
birds for sacrifice,* has a wider sense than in Hebr. and Aram.; cf. *r\

-IDS L
6 7) or grief (Jer. 16 5, LXX 0ux<xov), and in Rabbinic of a banquet,
15.
122 Punic [4a 43] Carthage 123
esp. one in honour of a false god'j perhaps ntiD in 33 i may denote
the period of the annual irwnnrCa. An interesting parallel to the

roiD no of Jer. 16 5 (though the sense is different) has been found

NORTH AFRICA
recently in the mosaic of MSdebS ; a place called BTro^opo-ra i; xai
43. Carthage. CIS i 167. iv-iii cent. b.c. Brit. Mus., Semitic
Haiov/ia' is mentioned on the . of the Dead Sea, no doubt a
Utinscription of 'D 'a, and the scene of licentious festivals ; Cl.-Gan,
Room no. 490.

Rec. iv 276. 339-346 = PEFQS (1901) 239. 369. 372 f. The word
occurs abo in Palm., KnpD ^J3 members of the thiasus 140 A 2.

L. 17. moa See 6 19 . TTixh. Dtf 43 11, ptcp. pass,, cf. ^ya"? mam Dina"? m[yn p njnx csk t^^ ^}xi\ %
in Hebr. 1"0 circumcised, nOO i S. 21 10 ; Kdnig Lehrg. i 445.
L. 18. ^a^K 1. 21. 43 II a negative compounded of *K (4 4 .) and
nan
^a 1. 15. DD 1. 20. 43 1 1 tablet, from DOD expand; in the Talm. nan Sp"? n-iani DinaS my[n |ai njnx dn D'?'?a '^jya] 3
DD=//a'(|/a/i>adl;(Schrdder 23 . 3) ; here it is the stone which bears
the inscription. }TU1 Nif. pf. 3 sing. mas. of ]n* with waw conv.
N
(see 1. 4 .). 'D? according to the tenor of, 7 of norm ; cf. in Hebr. oaj'jtJ'Nn lai oina"? oiyn my |ai njnx [dn D'?'?a ya dn Sa^a] 4
Num. 26 54 VIPD d5 t5M &c. nana A different document from
the 00 bearing the inscription. The remainder of the line is restored . [Dtoysni
from 1. I. myn jai nyix dn o'jSa ? anx[a dn Nn:ia dk ntoxa] 5
L. 20. pa Meaning unknown ; a is prob. the prep., with p cf.

the Arab. ^IS turn aside ; so pa perhaps in deviation from. Ball Light [DJina"?
from the East 253. B'jyji Nif. perf. with waw conv. (see 1. 4 .); D3& pa*? p' wpa ?! n[ar ck
"pa nar "jaa] 6
cf.Ex. 21 22 . Dt. 22 19.
L. 21. ^D An error for ^3. nt* Usually TfVk ; see 3 3 . iiy nn "^y 11 ii e|Da pta [dk pj isxa] 7
above, beyond; cf. Ex. 16 In
5. 1.
3 [D nby.
n'?x]i mxp ina"? p d"?** nja Doy {^ln nyw "jaa]
* A found in Siphre ed. Friedmann 47 b ; the context speaks
good illaatntion is

of the danghtersi of Moab tempting the apostate Israelites orrt mtnfi Txn roiiriHi
pB' nar "^yi nx nai "ryi ntrnp [nonp "^a Vy] 9
(rtaitn orrt ornp vm crrnD Midr. Rab. Esther 4
; m wn sin mpon m DIN {^K nar "^a] h^ nnaaa nar 'pyi a'^n h^\s ^'^ ^ti 1
prno nowi aw (of Ahasuernt).
' Lit. the house of the Marteah (i. c. orgiastic festival) which is also the Majutnas-
. . . r\ih
feast. The Gk, word Motav/ui occurs several times in the Mtdrashim as uava a
great feast, so called after the feast held by the pagan inhabitants of the city |]n3i T Dsa DB' '?a'N [t^N nxe'a Sa] n
Majuma in Syria Levy ;iii 99. NHWB
It has been suggested that Betomarsea-

Majnmai was the traditional scene of the event recorded in Num. 36 i IT.; Rev. Bibl,
xi (190J) 150. For rmo see further Berger Grande inscr. didic. i Maktar (1899) Tariff of payments erected by [the overseers of payments].
16 ff.; Lidzb. Eph. i 47. 343 f. ^ [For an ox, whole-ofrerings or prayer-ofTering (?), the skin
shall go] to the priests, but the ? shall belong to the person
ofiTering the sacrifice.
' [For a calf, whole-ofTerings or prayer-offering (?), the skin
shall go] to the priests, but the ? shall belong to the person
ofiTering the sacrifice
* [For a ram or for a goat, whole-oflTerings or] prayer-
 **] Carthage
124 Punic [48 125

ofTering (?), the skin of the goats shall go to the priests, but 44. Carthage. CIS i 166. iv-iii cent. B. c.

the ? [and the feet] shall go

' [For a lamb or for a kid or for] the young (?) of a hart,
the skin shall go to the
. . B'Tpn N Ts ntj' hb^l
whole-offerings or prayer-offering (?),

pries[ts]. [m]t3p nrh\ ninna B'npn nanp

[For every sacrifice which one may sacrifi]ce who is poor
ani NH urhr\ \y ntrnpn n'py nno'? nri .
nothing of them shall go to the priest.
. . .

in cattle,
' [For a bird, a domestic (?) or] for a wild (?) one, a silver . npBTi nnp"? \:h pni nw p e'N n . . .

ears for each. aa pE' npT wa'? nibpi nnND^toipa 6

' [For every prayer-offering (?) wh]ich is carried before the
gods there goes to the priest the ? and [the ? . . .
nb^^hhi^-] 7
[For all] sacred [first-fruits], and for a sacrifice of game (?) . y nfij mnnn rhv h^^ .... 8
and for a sacrifice of oil ...
'*
.

[For a cake and] for milk and for a sacrifice for a meal-
. . . . D31 DJlNfi D3a
.... 9
JiB'anb lO
man
. . . . .
offering, and for [every sacrifice which a is disposed to . . . .

sacrifice .... The fourth day.

*' [Every payment which] is not set down on this table . [cak]es plants of fair fruit, the sacred . .

shall be give[n .... first-fruits the sacred, in the chamber, and

bread, inc[ense]
The lacunae are supplied from 42, which this inscr. closely resembles.
An excellent facsimile is given by Ball, Lighl/rom the East, opp. p. 250.
. . . veil (?) upon (?) the sacred, that bread shall be,

L. t. See 42 i.
and
L. 2. See 42 42 the hh^ oi't!' is not mentioned
In contrast to
. which is fair and rich and figs, fair (and) white, thou
3 f.

here ; and, instead of a money payment, the skin, which in 42 goes to shalt be careful to fetch . , .

the worshipper, is assigned to the priests, cf. Lev. 7 8. man I.

3 fine linen and a covering and incense, fine frankincense,
some part of the victim, ? cultings, cf. the Arab.^JljI cut up, 'Cyi cut out. be[low ?] seven
L. 42 5f.
3. See cakes and
. first-fruits. The fifth day.
L. 4. See 42 7 Wti 42 2.
f. \s\ 42 4. xxbmi So
to set upon (?) the chamber, honey
CIS 170 2 J cf. 42 4
i

L. 6. See 42 9 f. Di>!3 Plur.; in 42 always i>i>3.

(?)

L. 6. See 42 15. ? two hundred, and

10
L. 7. See 42 II. t|D3 In apposition to nt (42 7), cf. i Ch. . . five
22 13 |^M nUD D'T33 3.nt see 42 3 . ; An obscure and fragmentary list of religious offerings for the
days
L. 8. See 42 13. n33 An error for nOB. |3 For the usual of the week, perhaps during the spring festival (noip
&c.). It may be
p or 131. mvp 42 4. compared with the sacrificial calendar from Cos, M. 716-718
(iii cent.
L. 9. See 42 12. B.C.); see Hicks /oarw. Bell. St. ix
(1888) 323 ff.
L. 10. See 42 14. nn3t33 n3t hv An abbreviated form of B'N
L. I. 3nKn D Cf. Hebr. '>mm tS\> Gen. 1 31; Driver Tenses 209.
nn3D3 vab din.
L. II. See 42 18.
L. 2. !)1>3 See 42 14 . w Prob. = Hebr. D^fc' shrub Gen.
 [44 46] Carthage 127
126
Punic

n - 4- ID = ne 6 12 ; cf. Lev. 23 40. * 1- 5 = Aram. 46. Carthage, iii-ii cent. b. c. Discovered 1898. Carthage Mas.
^^,. Pesh. P. 33 x UU=njK3.
^^n,,M, Targ. Gen. 39 6 Klp?
In Ter 10 7 nnK' \ih is an Aramaism. enpn
(H)if
1. 3. nenpn 1.

of rip
4- . . . 33 B'K "ji D3 DB'in wyb pa'ra wn*?! mnt^j/? nan"? i

verbs in (H)ifil, for the

ThesI fonis ^an hardly be . e'jN D30 "ja 'pni ppin na'ja "pni ? dB'npa:! {I'm n'tsinni 2
adjs. vrith the art.; but the.r
.

in Phoen. is enp 28 4. They must be

construction is not apparent.
e. r
. ,hp
of the
Lnonp See 42 12 .
,
mnn 1. 8 rt. rA*.r, .
D'Bnpn BHP; cf. 47 mnnn ni.V3^ naii.
temole like the Hebr. i^m.
and'cis 'm
. nnn - .M^ra/
.W.r. The Hebr .in h,,
Either <ru.8cr
. . . . Nn in'? nnttB'n ijn cm ? wyw nnn n"?!; n3' i^n 4
meanings. nnop DH^
neither of these special
. . . ^ mp'janny ddsb' n^n nysih oiiyx njn D3-nN 5
then the mceme-
a wafer,
offering (Ex.
niop
30 8),
lit. smoke of offerings
and then, as here, the material
made by
used in this offering
fire,
. . . }]3 pp nn|'?'7Dn3y mi "jpinx p wni idsb' dissb' ' 6

Levio I &c.). The word occurs again in CIS i 334 mt3pt< T3D ... nay p {ynNiajn DSsjtoE'N p |n''?p p 'x'pnaj;
p |n 7

Various substances used for incense are tnent.oned

the seller of incense. . . . M]nD an bSE' p "jpnTj; oina am ann nnpSanay } s
see Mordtmann u. MtiUer
Sah. ^'"^^''-'^ ^^ f-
in Sabaean inscrr.;

Meaning uncertain; ?nMD curtain, ve,l= Hebr. njDD pyajn p D'?sn nnaay B'nn "ryii ojna an ^^^ 9
L 4 n'lD
The rendenng of
Ex 34 34 P.
the Corp. upper chamber,
bable.
i.e.

ncnpn 1.2. 42
n^V Perhaps prep, upon
n^V (Dan. 6
12 . The
1.

n)
adj.
8.

= ^
here
"' F-
is fem., sing.
To
sanctuaries
the ladies 'Ashtart and Tanith in Lebanon.
as well as all that (?)..' and the
. . . built
New

sculptures which are in these sanctuaries and ? the gold-

Hebr. TO (plur. only) Is. 6 17. Ps_66
"l!I." m/at, '/wo, whence Per- work, and ? all vessels wh[ich ? ' and ? all vessels in ?
^rm
used figuratively of choice flour.
pn
le In Talm. is

Arab. = Hebr. njn. White figs

'^, are men^oned Jer m these sanctuaries, and ? the ? which is over against
haps
IPBTI nnp^ For th|s use of [these] sanctuaries .... * which approaches the ? of these
Talm. TerumortTl^ a nniPB' D'O^KH.
Driver 7> 207.
The ml. sanctuaries as also the fence enclosing that hill .
the
the inf. with i> cf. Is. 5 2 nw^ ip>i; ; (7) . . . "

for other parts

in Phoen. as in Hebr.; greatest of them even to the least of them from the month
of np^ takes the same form
:

wakh, he wakeful, Jer.

vb. cf. 20 B 7 npi>. 42 npv
20 npt? lit
of the Hiyyar, the sufTetes (being) 'Abd-melqarth and ....*. the
1 12. 31 27 &c. , suffetes (being) Shafat and Hanno, son of Idniba'al, and the
Egyptian linen, written plene because a foreign
L 6. na byssus, fine
origin
Rab (being) 'Abd-melqarth, son of Magon, so[n Ba'al- . . .

only in late literature ; its

In Hebr. the word is met with
7
word
is uncertain. KD3D Ace. to Corp.=nDDD (cf. ^^^=^'^
'S) ^ yajthon, son of 'Abd-lai, son of Ba'al-yathon, son of Eshmun-
Kaaba at Mekka. nn and Abd-arish, son of 'Abd-
pilles, [so]n of 'Abd-melqarth
covering; cf. ipT the covering of the
from it
' . . .

Spleted [n]nn. n^ xr^a.0,. so called the Rab, and the chief-priest (being) 'Azru-ba'al, son of
PossibTy to be
Lev. 16 12 npn n^DD nnDp.
C3
,;i,y. appearance. For npi cf. Shafat the chief-prie[st . . . Ba'al]-' shillek the chief-priest
is restored by Corp. mw priests, 55 7 and (Aram.) 64 i. 69 23
and the master-workman (was) 'Akboram the surveyor, son
not clear
of Hanni-ba'aL
n'B^. The significance of the prep. rb9 is
^"l'\ r\nh \ e.

nw ?= Hebr. HDi Pr. 24 13.

in this context.
'
L. I. na-lV Sing, or plur.; see Saw. runin TTirm^ The
L. 9. M3 may mean among them 6 9 ;
' 200 ww for sacrifice (!)
combination is remarkable. Cl.-Gan., Rec. iii i86ff., considers that
way.
could not be mentioned in this
 45] Carthage 129
Punic [45
128
t^Kt33 1. I. as in 10 9 introducing a further item of the dedication. In
connexion between the two goddesses.
it points to a mythological this inscr. \i> is the relat. with the noun, e^K with the predicate ; "Un
It .s possible
boLed from the cult of Demeter and Persephone therefore must be a noun, not a verb. It means perhaps enclosure;
Ashtart.
with this cult (47. 48); but
that Tanith was associated the -/"Mn^restrain, gird, in Arab.^fe the wall enclosing the Ka'aba,
s.ght foreign
with Aphrodite (4 i n), seems
at first
usually identified Assyr. igaru '
wall.' T\10& Perhaps wa/ch-tower, or defence. Lidzb.
a great vanety of local types,
and
to it. "Ashtart, however, absorbed suggests a connexion with "^V^, l^ thorn-hedge, in which case "un
of Demeter.
Carthage she may have assumed the characteristics mocn will
at
appears to
be theyi hedging the sanctuaries. Nfl "vh i. e. p^
later times a temple
dedicated to Ceres and Proserpine
In I. Cf. 2 Ch. 33 14. After Nn Haldvy proposes [d Bnp] they have

W
I.
sanctuaries'; but this hter
site of these
have stood on or near the consecrated.
Cl.-Ganneau's view, for it ^av^
dedication hardly proves
""jy
Ashtart and
L. 5. onjnt njn WTIN Cf. Jer. 14 3. Jon. 3 5. The suffixes refer
a reminiscence of the earlier sanctuaries of
due merely to in
to the temples and their furnishings. 1'n n*l'3D^ during ot from
but an eminence
133^3 Not the Lebanon
in Syria,
Tanith the month Hiyyar, cf. n3D^ 16 2. nDnt33Di> 42 5 (Lidzb.); for I'n
.kite -10- of its stone (Ldzb
the
Carthage, prob. so called from see 27 I n. Cl.-Gan. is prob. right in explaining the double mention
(Tunis)
Eph Acvko, given to the city of Tvvt;,
the name
i ai);
XX
cf.

8. For the place-name with 3 see 24

z n. B'K ?3 M of the reigning suffetes as an indication of a twofold date:
'Abd-melqarth and were work was begun, and
'when
in Diod. . suffetes [the lasted
" either
. .

and 3 I?
Prob.=lWD3 (CK 1D3) + ^-3, cf. En:3 1. 4 7
to the month . .
.J
when Shafat and Hanno were suffetes.' The
Cl.-Gan.. I.e. 2, adopting the
latter,
tJuy bum or [D]n in thm. suffetes (42 i .) are mentioned without full genealogies, as in 40 2 n.

continues with ncnn mp DV i-BD, as 88 I.

Aram.
CISi 135 6. 179 6 f.
nD-.ri or n'onn ;
^^-^=^1 carve,
L. 6. The ^ at the beginning name of
L 2. n^tDin Prob. plur.,
the
is prob. the last letter of the
modem usage turn wood. Here prob.
Si. Arab. V^ peel off, in the month, the missing sentence prob. being in the same form as the
itaning is C^tures. W See 5 2. n. h Meanmg un-
preceding one. ^V331K is transcribed Idnibal in 60. The
item, lit. depending, rests
certain Cl.-Gan.'s translation conjunctim, constitutional position of the 31 at Carthage is unknown. In 42 i

the -/rh-^, Arab 5b hang down^

upon a questionable application of (restored from CIS i 170) lie. U31 is merely a title of the suffete
renders with more probability
ihal whch u damaged,
but in this inscr. 3"). who comes a^er the DQQB', is a distinct official
Udzh., U..
buildmgs are
lit. weak, poor,
supposing that repairs as well as "^ the same must be the case with 3in in CIS i 229-235 &c. An inscr.
meaning of DDVD i-T 46 i
commemorated (88. 48); this may be the from Tyre, lately discovered, reads nxi3 3T 7J)313y (Cl.-Gan. Rec. ii
however, in Phoen.(4ai5) nd in
ruinous as to iU^tep^; elsewhere, 294 ff.) ; but whatever this may have meant at Tyre, it does not
To'to For nSK^D 20 6. A pn imply that the Rab was president of the 100 at Carthage (42 i n.
Hebr. is used of persons.
i.n

Perhaps trench, cf. pnn Dan. 9 25 (?text) and Tin m Mishnah, so

(4)). May the title have been given to an ex-suffete when his term of
Haldvyi?'.S/.ix(i90i)79ff- WO See 4 5
office was over, or to the members of the executive cabinet of 30
\A. place of weapons has
L 3. DJtKD Meaning unknown; armoury rrnpU-
chosen from the 100? In 7 i f. (Sidon). 28 2. 6 (Cyprus). 38 4
the word with IJ? (v'ltK)
been proposed {R^p. i 16), connecting (Gaulus) the office was that of a district governor.
in rvt< nu ?f- Is. 49
2
ments Dt. 23 14; cf. Targ. KMK m. L. 7. Aram. 'Ki)nDK=nbK-nOK the
ivb'xyi In form resembles the
construction is not evident and D:
ILI weapons (-/|n). But the mother of Abraham, Baba Bathra 91 a; but the Western and Punic
or a ptcp. plur. D>n borne
may be the suff. with tKD (? sense), "vhxsi cannot =ni'K"n3y (Lidzb.). It may be a Numidian or Berber
temple; Cl.-Gan. renders sUps,
fixedobject in front o/\t hy (3 5) the name. E'1tn3jn Apparendy another official; his title and the

cf. rfW Eze. 40 26. ,

name of his colleague prob. stood at the end of 1. 6. K'1K13y
If D^Vn is the subj.. n^V 3^ may mean occurs in CIS 637. 806, 62 2 B'nN3y. The prefixed n3y seema
L 4. Ka' Sing, or plur. i cf.

...(/)/...W,.cf.Ex.l8 23. 2Ch.20 24. '^"^ to imply that E'lK was a deity, P'Apijs; for the name BHN see 21 1.

connected with in ./m^ %'/^^ D^t^n strings ^ f-*'^';

beads Cant. 1 .0^,
VCli -
L. 8. DJna 31 Cf. 85 2 (Piraeus) ; evidently the office was hereditary.

W/* romid the precincts ; so Haldvy. L. 9. enn i>V31 Prob. master of the workmen (coll.), contractor.
here perhaps /A
not. des antiquaircs dc France
Iviii (.899) i->6.

Delattre Bull, et mim. soc.
 Punic [46 48] Carthage 131
130
precedes the name. With ?j>3 The mention of two goddesses is significant ; see 46 i n. kqk is
As in the foregoing lines the office
42 4; cin 20 A 13. tnxss i.e. mouse, cf. laay evidently the title of a deity worshipped as Mother, such as Rhea or
of. rotn ^ja
^^tm D3Bn leveller, Demeter ; cf. Hesychius Etym. magn. s. v. 'Aii/uii . xal
239 &c. Gen. 36 38 &c. e. lit. .
i. .
17 i-vf"IPi
CIS i 178.
surveyor, architect ; cf. Lat. librator. The ^xht>=\\t weigh (piel) Kot^ 'Pea, KOI ri ^rifiijrrip. Demeter, rather than Rhea, is prob. to be
i. e.
O. T. of levellii^ a path, looked for here, for the worship of Demeter and Persephone was
so rhtiXm. 1. 1 whom E. weighs; in the
introduced fura Trd(n]<; trtfi.vonjTOi into Carthage from Sicily as a
e.g. Pa. 7850. Is. 26?.
reparation for the pillaging of their temple by Himilco during his
disastrous campaign in 396 B.C.; Diodorus ziv 77. The Carthaginians
46. Carthage. CIS i 175. Brit. Mus., Semitic Room. would naturally adapt the new worship to their own religion, and
it seems likely that the Carth. goddess Tanith (48 i) assumed some of

Dtynpan Sy b'n db^nh nne'y Days 'jn r nnaan ret* "rys^ t^nn i
the attributes of Demeter ; at any rate she is called mother in CIS i

E' nca p {^N 195 mnb ny^h Dt6 and 380 n3"li> Ot6. Perhaps this accounts for the
head of Demeter (=Tanith?) figured on the coins of Carthage; see
mne'y-Di po-ia
p mriBTia^ K3BB' 1^ ''X^^'iV p ''yMn' p
a
. . . .
Cl.-Gan. t. i 149 ff. For the form KCN cf. Plant. Poen. iii a a amma
= DK in 14 3 'Ashtart (?) is called mother. If KDK is Demeter, the other
;

The Decemvirs in charge of the sanctuaries renovated and goddess is prob. Persephone, who was certainly worshipped at
made this slaughter-house (?) ? steps which was in the year :
Carthage ; a characteristic figure of her surmounts the inscr. CIS i

] Ger-sakun and Ger-'ashtart,

son of 176, though she is not mentioned by name. The exact meaning
of the s[ufretes
Yahon-ba'al, son of 'Azru-ba'al, son of Shafat, and Bod- of rmnn rhv^ is obscure (see 44 3 .), possibly mistress of the inner
shrine ; cf. BHpK ^vb god of the sanctuary Costa 31 (Lidzb. Eph. i
to the
'ashtart, son ....
39). It is prob. that rmn corresponds to the Gk. ftiyapov adytum=myo
L. I. !>VB1 enn Plur. ; cf. 88 i. 23 2. natSD Possibly the place cave; the 'dark inner chamber, found in many temples both among
were sacrificed cf. the
where animals were slaughtered before they ;
the Semites andwas almost certainly in its origin a cave
in Greece,

title roan CIS i 237 fr. 376. The word occurs in Is. 14 ai (Rob. Smith E. of S. 183); and in the worship of Demeter and
naOD. DCVB \n Possibly ruinous as to (its) steps; see 45 a n. Persephone the fUyapa had a special significance. The title Dipo
The words might mean twice (i. e. D^SB) ruined, G. Hoflfmann quot. given to ed-tanith in CIS i 249 mj)t3 rumv na najj, though it is

by Lidzb. Eph. i 22 . 'tX\ hv 'n 'NH Cf. 55 5. 42 i. p B generally explained as a topographical title Megarensis, may well denote
Dt3D]B' ntS'a Cf. 40 2. of the first of the suffetes is lost;
The name the goddess of the sacred cave. For n7ya see 3 a . nPDH Cf.

the second is Ger-'ashtart, and apparently Bod-'ashtart is the third Trhon CIS i 597. 787, for l^iDH, rDi)Dn='D-nN 40 a .; either an
(Corp.). But this would be very unusual (42 i n. (i)) ; possibly Bod- error or a peculiarity of spelling. MJnpja See 39 2 .

'ashtart had a different title, given at the end of the line.

L. 2. pD"U See 17 a n. 34 n. Again Euting Carth. 230
i>ya3n

5f. &c.; usually i>W3n; cf. iiyanty and ia^^V, in Hebr. nno and 48. Carthage. CIS i 181. Brit. Mus., Semitic Room.
mDv mne'jna See 6 3 .

47. Carthage. CIS i 177.

nyh xaN'? r\yh

nay p mpSana nni 3
wn'?p p 'hhn 'jyfi b'n nn^inn rh^:^
aB' 3 Ts'i^hn p mpVa 4
To the lady Amma, and to the lady, mistress of the inner
Njna* nSp y 5
shrine (?) : which HMLR, son of Ba'al-hanno, made.
K a
132 Punic [48

To the lady Tanith, Face of Ba'al, and to the lord Ba'al-

hamman which Bod-melqarth, son of 'Abd-melqarth, son of
:
48]

imply the same idea '.

Carthage
m
The character and
attributes of Tanith are
Hamilkath, vowed, because he heard his voice: may he obscure. Some of the symbols on these tablets seem to
connect her
bless him 1 with 'Ashtart, the crescent surmounting the
moon
full (very common),
the star, the dove, the dolphin. Two tablets (CIS
show i 398. 419)
More than 2000 votive tablets of this character have been un-
the figure of a sheep, which was sacred to 'Ashtart. The commonest
earthed on the site of ancient Carthage, in the neighbourhood of what
symbol of all, the triangle crowned by a circle with horns bent out-
was once the citadel (Byrsa). The stones are often inscribed with
wards, may belong either to Tanith or to Ba'al-hamman; Rob.
and the formula of dedication Smith
symbols of the two deities, is in nearly
(I. c.) thinks that the horns are sheep-horns, pointing
to 'Ashtart again '.
all cases the same. Judging from the style of the letters, the earliest
We have
seen that Tanith is occasionally called Mother, and
that she
tablets belong to the same period as the sacrificial tariffs 42-44 ; the was prob. assimilated to Demeter (47
.); but Cl.-Ganneau seems to
latest of them must have been inscribed before the destruction of go too far when he alleges, on this ground, that the
worship of Tanith
Carthage by the Romans in 146 b. c. They cover, therefore, a period was of foreign and Sicilian origin (At. i
149 ff.). Tanith, it is true,
of about 200 years. was rarely used in the composition of pr. names
; njma 42 i. njmx
ra-h See 3 CIS 401 pvb (possibly by acci- CIS i 247-249. njmay ib. lie are almost the instances;
L. 1. 2 H. ; in i ff. all and she
has not yet been found in Carth. names transcribed
dent). T\iT\ A female deity, as appears from the title E3K which is into Gk. and Lat.;
but this does not necessarily imply that her cult
found occasionally (p. 131). The vast number of these tablets proves was foreign. The
evidence, so far as it goes, suggests that Tanith was
that her worship was popular, though not necessarily predominant, at a native, possibly
Carthage to be noted that she always takes precedence of Ba'al-
a pre-Carthaginian, deity, who, in the process of religious
; it is syncretism,
hamman but we cannot say for certain so characteristic of the Semitic genius, was identified
in the formula of dedication '
; with various
that she Sai/uiii' Kapxi^WiW (Polyb.
was the chief deity of Carthage, the goddesses according to circumstances, with 'Ashtart, with
Demeter,
vii9 2). The etymology of the name is unknown prob. it is to be ;
and with Artemis (CIS i 116 rumjv 'Aprc/i.'S.opos, from Athens).
=
After the overthrow of Carthage, the Romans introduced
looked for in Libyan or N. African, rather than in Phoenician. Nor is the worship
of Juno Coelestis (Virgo Coelestis, Coelestis) into
the pronunciation certain on the whole most likely *, but it
; Tanith is the ruined city; but
may have been town near Carthage, was named
Tun{t)lh
we do not know that they intended thereby to identify
if Tvn}$, the Juno or
after the goddess. Outside Carthage and its dependencies in N. Africa
Coelestis with Tanith " ; see 4 i .

she is not found ; the Sidonian called Dsniny in an inscr. from Athens L. 2. pn Prob. the glowing B., see 87 4 n.
iya In these inscrr. he
is always the n-optSpos of Tanith.
(CIS i some connexion with Carthage.
116) prob. had Tanith
L. 5. Nana* Ki>p For the suff. 3 sing, m. 40
is never mentioned alone in 46 i p373 follows, elsewhere pys |Q.
:
cf. 2 .

The latter title is generally taken to mean the /ace of Baal, a mythic Meyer, Enty. Bibl. 3747, after HaWvy, explains Vsj

JD as the name of a place, like
phrase perhaps denoting the self-revelation of the divine nature, cf. jRUD in Gen. 82 32, '
TNT
of Pne- ba'al,' and supports hU view by CIS i 880 r\y\S
dmS
tea )B' to the mother, the mistress of Pne-ba'al' (see
<J0 Ex. 33 14 and V3D '^vho Is. 63 9; the manifestation of Ba'al, we p. 131). Bat the instance of "w^m
seems to be too isolated to justify the inference, and analogy
may suppose, came to be regarded as a distinct deity, cf. favours treating tea IB
7V3 VtO as in appos. to nr!,, rather than as a genit. On the whole
the first explanation given
6 18 . On the other hand, Rob. Smith explains Tanith with the above is to be preferred provisionally.
Baal face, i.e. the bearded, androgynous goddess, and quotes in Cf Sanchuniathon ap. Phil. Bybl. Fr. Hist. Gr. iii 568 Kp6vif t\ iyiyoyro d<ri
support the title \Vjb beside n^^7 noticed above (R. of S. 459). AffTi/>njt evrirtptt IwtA T.TaWJt (? Towrfact) 4 'AftrifuSit. The Persian or Babyl.
'Ai-afrit mentioned by Stiabo pp. 439. 456 (codd. TovdiSoi).
The combinations Milk-'ashtart, Eshmun-'ashtart, ed-tanith may 479 &c ed. Mull., by
Berosus Fr. Hist. Gr. ii 498, and other writers, was prob.
the Babyl. Anatum
rather than the Carth. Tanith.
' In several inscrr. from Cirta (Constantine), e. g. those given in Corp. pp. ]g6
Lldzb. Eph.
Ba'al-hamman comes before Tanith.
In CIL viii 999 Diamu cael. aug. the Virgo Coelestis is identified with Diana,
and 365 and in i pp. 40 f.,
cf. Tanith-Artemis ; in iii 998 Cadesti Augustae et Aesculapio Augusta
' Cf. TAINTIAA, said to have been found on a stone at Carthage, Corp. p. a88. tt genio
Carthaginis genio Daciarum, she
et is distinguished from the^mW of Carthage '
if that was Tanith.
1 34 Punic [48 ^oJ Carthage
135

49. Carthage. CIS i 269. Bibl. Nat., Paris. 60. Carthage, iii-ii cent. b. c. Discovered 1899.

p'7i "jya |fi nin"? nyh i

NhriD'E' w'?^ nSx wn nai i

n'jp mj E'N pn '^yiS a n^n[B']y25N n^x \hih >:m y\v< a

na 'jnK n:i px e'n nj 3 n:) n"? tJ'N "r^j nw nitoy nw 3
rh^ nmaN (e'n) tpyi n'py N26y 4
'n^y trx dik "jj n'n d
f'?y 5
Render 11. a-5 ' which Ba'al-hanno of Sidon, client of his msyM ID' n ? &:j t cjo^n n na . 6
lord, client of Eshmun-yathon, vowed. The people of Car-
O Hawwath, Elath, Milkath
ladies
^l. Masliah, bind . . I
thage."
Am-'ashtart ^and 'mrth and all who
belong to her; for
Twenty-four inscrr. of this type are given in the Corp., nos. 269-
*she exulted (?) over me in the matter
of the money which
287. 288-293.
I discharged (??) in full; or every
man who has exulted
L. a. Kin^ys As a rule the usual genealogy of the donor is not (?)
over me in ... of this money, according to the lead.
given in these inscrr., except in 271. '3f.'7. '87. '91, where the father . . .

is mentioned. It appears that among the Semites, as among the Greeks This inscr., found in the necropolis of Duimes at
Carthage in
and Romans, a slave was not allowed to have a genealogy, e. g. CIS 1899, is written on a small sheet of lead. It was intended,
like the
i 236 'd 13]>, and 'd "in 13, na /reed-man, -woman in Nab. and Palm, Gk. and Roman tabellae devotion{s\ to be a missive to the gods of
inscrr. (147 ii b 12; 250 . i), cf. D"n )h pK nay Talm. B. Qiddushin
p. the underworld, and to act as a spell or
imprecation against the
69 a; the same must have been the case with the dependent foreigner' ' writer's enemies. These labellae were rolled up and dropped
down
('IIK 13) of these inscrr. Lidzb. 133 f. a tube, which was used also for libations to
;
the dii inferi, into the
Not B'K but the relat. e'K, because in four inscrr. sepulchre below. See BergerCi?
L. 3. n* 1*^ (1899) 173. 179-186; Cl.-Gan Kec
(273. '9. '80. '81) a woman dedicates the tablet. All the tablets of m 304-319; iv 87-97 J Lidzb. JSpA. i 26-34 (with facsimile);
Hep i"

this group are offered by Sidonians, who prob. occupied a subordinate no. 18. See also Deissmann idle Studies
273 ff. for a Jewish-Greek
position in Carth. households. For 13 see 6 a . nK With suif. specimen of the third cent. a.d.
3 sing, m.; in 276. 293 t]]*1K, which must be the honorific plur. (cf. L. r. nin Cf. O. T. njn Eve, which
according to Noldeke and
O^K 83 6 n.), as only one *
lord ' is mentioned. Wellhausen (see Ox/. Hebr. Lex. s. v.) meant originally
serpent, cf.
L. 6. The expression '
people of Carthage,' occurring here without Arab. il*. a suitable name for the goddess of
the underworld nf)M
any verbal connexion, is to be accounted for by the full term D7 (see eo 3 .) and nabo (in pr. nn., e.
g. n3i>t:n, 'Dl3y &c.) may be
'p 'y DOy* which is found elsewhere in this group, 270 ff. The meaning the names of infernal deities, forming
with nin a triad; so Cl.-Gan,
of the phrase is not certain, but it may be rendered '
let not the Rec. iv 90, who compares the triple Hecate.
people of Carthage carry (it, i.e. the stone) away' for building as epithets of nin, goddess, queen, and
Lidzb. takes VlLo njiK
n3T as sing. KrOD^C After
purposes. For the prohibitive 0^ cf. 6 21, and for DCy carry cf. 6 6.
See Wun.ch Defixionum tabellae attuae (1897) in
Another explanation is suggested by Cl.-Gan., who renders drcX^t CIA appendix, and Micliel
nos. 1319-1326. The foil, i, a specimen vfr ,^, rhv 'Ep^^ rhv xWwov oJ
i. e. 'free from public burdens,' cf. immunis perpetuus CIL viii 2714,
:

taking DCy* as pass.; Rec. This certainly such a case as

iii 2. suits XioviKiv Kal EKir^v xtoylay KaraSlco- ai & oi!f i fi6\vfilo! dr.^t al Jxpl,
274 DD5' p Dcy'D^ \rt CK BnPK KiW i. e. ' Shafaf the artisan, the
al PoKivoUiTo, Wiinsch 107 =. Micliel 1824.
Sidonian, tax-free (?), the son of Shisifam.' Cf. Tacitos ^nn. u 69.
136 Punic [60 81] Cirta m
V a nonn ought to follow; so Ci.-Gan. takes 10* as=Hebr. ^D3, (this
61. Cirta {Constanline). Costa 8.
is Ihaf) which is the libation, the dropping of the tabella into the grave
being equivalent to a libation. The explanation is forced, but no
better one has been suggested. The reading K13D (T3D=T3T),
favoured by Lidzb., cannot be accepted. niriB'ya p n^bon tw b'm mj a
L. a. intt Probably impf. i sing, from "pn, whence Heb. ?lh
ona DnyE'3 onx ^Vd 'jm p 3
oppression, Aram. N3R, Arab. ixJ chain, bond, corresponding to the Gk.
KaraSco) bind with magic. n^StS Pr. n. as in CIS i 1171 ; in

form either Hif. or Piel ptcp.

The inscriptions from Cirta, now Constantine, date from the period
L. 3. motf Possibly the name of another woman beside Am-'ashtart
before the Roman occupation. The writing belongs to the stage of
(Berger, Lidzb.), though K^ and KV7y in the foil, clauses are sing.
transition from the Punic to the Neo-Punic script, and many words
Ci.-Gan. takes nioy as an appellative, with some such meaning as
begin to assume forms which are characteristic of the later language.
iffycurrqpiov, as in the Gk. formula KaroSiit Tov Bttva . . . Kai TO ifrfatrr^
Thus the quiescent letters come into use, but not to such an extent as
ptov, but in this case we should expect the possessive suffix. K3
from Costa 3 a (Lidzb. p.
in Neo-Punic, e. g. 3 *a sometimes written to
i>ya |yB for 'a [D, =
=:*3, as in the inscrr. Cirta, 433) &c.; in
NPun. na and ya (Schrbder p. 264 f.).
or n3. A preference shown for strong gutturals, e.g. TOB' beside
is

KDC and yoty, K^^n3 for lOia '. The form of the suff. 3 m. sing,
L. 4. vchu Hebr. Y7i=.rejoice ; so here possibly she exulted over me,
is undecided, thus 3i)D Costa 18 for vc^O, jhp for K^p, N'ana for
cf. Ps. 26 a 'h *a1K rthv ^K. Or perhaps the meaning may be
nana. mnBina is written 'e'ya, and run sometimes nrn i.e. Tainith
attacked, cf. Arab. ^Jle iii come to blows. Lidzb. renders tormented,
or Tfineth. Specimens of these inscrr. are given in the Corp. p. 365,
taking as=Hebr. J^K Judg. 16 16, with for K as in NPun.
)!>J) P|D33
by Berger Actes du ii"* congrls des Or. (1897) 4, 273-294, and by
xhv nman IfN So Ci.-Gan. In the inscr. CN is written over the line,
Lidzb. 433 f., Eph. i 38 ff. In general form they resemble the Carth.
prob. because it was accidentally left out after C|Daa. The meaning
votive tablets, but differ from them mainly in two respects the formula :

I have discharged {nrV/M Hif. pf. i sing, of ma lit.^) is conjectural,

of dedication is not so stereotyped', Ba'al-hamman generally takes
but not impossible'. Lidzb. reads nD?V nma KDOaa by her sorcery
precedence of Tanith, and often is named alone ; notices of time and
by the spirits 0/ darkness; |Da he supposes to=Hebr. IK'S, and TK
place are introduced more frequently.
he takes up into 1. 3. This is very improbable; the Phoen. D=Hebr.
b not e'. Money matters are frequently the occasion for these L. 3. D1K li>D is evidently the title of a petty king or local
imprecations in Gk. tabellae. chieftain; Costa 100 DnyE'3 tr ijo ptJ'Nnay [3 |3D.
cf. The year

L. 6. t3N or, cf. 6 7 . of the king's reign is sometimes given, e.g. Costa 18 . . . pyajno

should prob. begin with a noun + a, >:hth t5n3 ib. 98 >:hvh [roB'] Dtwna i)yany Villefosse 69
L. 6. The line ? jma, following ; . . . ;

'3 not certain 'si'oi' nc oyantt nyan[N] .

.'.
rnntsTna. In some inscrr. dik i5jd
the construction 'ni>y vehv 1- 4- n?t33 It is
is the title, not of the king, but of the deity, e. g. Costa 93 i)y3V pui*
whether there was a letter between D and n; nitsa 42 17 might
be read, at any rate 3 according to is certain. mDVK "[V the mK i>o pn; Villefosse 69 Dn3 Dica DiK i>xi iya |& 'rb^ 'n '3^ 'vh;

'libation' 0/ the /</ (Ci.-Gan.). 'K=n art.; the change is prob. due to cf. Altiburus 2 (JA viii t. 9. 467) D[n]N l^D i)y3[i pN^]. The meaning

the y following. Lidzb. suggests 'K ^P^n [K]D3 as the lead is moulded; of mK is obscure. It can hardly be 'lord,' a variant of pK, because

but the Nif. form improbable.

is
' Costa 76 nV rrowi* teini )[n]o p naten jj' [o3]te "na w pn tesS prt.
Cf. Talm. Jer. Git. V 47 a p io nnao dim fm rwiaen |o id mao ztm ' Note the variations in Costa 81 jnn y eipH
18 Jon bwV J^^ p>A;
jStA pH^ ;

ps'Aonn '
a man triei to discharge himself from an oath, bnt he does not try to dii- S3 Jon Vss^i pH tei") prt ; 22 'm \t rorA nnVi iih bwi \wh. p, pn in, n Va are
charge himself from a pajrment '
; Levy NHWB s.t. rro. not different deities, bnt divine names regarded as equivalents of Jon ^3. Berger
I.C. 38j.
 138 Punic [62
62] Thugga 139
this word occurs previously in the dedication. Perhaps DIM 'n-'n
noiK, 'king of the land'; so Lidzb. This inscr. is bilingual, Punic and Berber. It was written on the
I.e. cna mvB'a is clearly
the name of a place, perhaps of Cirta, . side of a mausoleum discovered among the ruins of the ancient
as the inscrr. come from there,
or of a city dependent on Cirta; besides city of Tucca (Thugga) in Eastern Numidia ; see Schrdd. 257. The
the inscrr. quoted above, cf!
Pun. characters closely resemble those of 88. The monument was
Costa 17 Dna Dltra pn Jiwi*. A group of 13 inscrr. from Carthage,
CIS 294-306, contains the expression in various forms,
built evidently for a Numidian person of consequence, and the inscr.
i
Dnvcfa, DM gives the names of the masons, carpenters (?), and iron-founders who
DlWa, me'a, lytya, nis-a &c., used apparently of a native of Cirta
(?) erected it.
resident in Carthage, but what the words exactly mean is not known.
The name trm possibly =Dn^
gaUi\ and may refer to the ravines L. I. \XMW navt) For the relat. in this connexion cC QtSSV jC^
and passes of the hills in the neighbourhood of Cirta, ni'DJn'B' the urn of the bones of V. Lidzb. 436; and in Palm, cf 141
which stood on
the S. of the range which stretches across the
country west of Carthage. inJDV '1 nJT unap. The use of the relat. B* in this inscr. is remark-
This country was known to the Romans as the land able; it has quite taken the place of the genit.; see 30 2 n. |at3K
of the Massylii,
a Numidian kingdom, one of whose kings, Massinissa, This and the other pr. nn. in the inscr. (exc. in 11. a. 7) are Berber
figured pro-
minently in the Second Punic War (218-201 b. their pronunciation and significance are unknown.
c), and died (148 b.c.)
just before the destruction of Carthage. The seat of his kingdom was L. 2. I333NB' Djan the builders of the stones, cf 20 A 4. Three
Cirta*; but that the mn li>D of these inscrr. was a predecessor of chief masons are mentioned in 11. 2-4 and their assistants in
his we cannot say. 1. 6- mntnay . . . vxnaa mnB'jnay
for . . . cntnav (46 7).
L. 4. An interesting variation of the formula occurs
in Costa 6 3 f.
L. 4. poni The prefix as in pni 56 7.

ina b3 [Et] DW on tona t<i)p vtsiS' a i.e. 'because he heard his

L. 5. mrttai Prob. for mtyai and with the help of, cf mtNn t

voice (and) blessed him on a good day, on 14 3 n. (?) . . M^e> The first letter is prob. the relat.
the day when he blessed';
cf. Is. 49 8. L. 6. Dtfnnn the workmen, cf. 20 A 13. I^C Possibly =nv*B' of
wood; cf St. Aug. on Ps. 123 'quod Punici dicunt tar, non lignum,
sed quando dubitant'; see Schrod. 19.
62. Thugga. Brit. Mus., Semitic Room nos. 494-495.
L. 7. {jnac D3D3n the melters, founders, of iron, cf CIS i 67 4 f
ht p nbfis'
p . ptDNty n:3X[D] i
bra 1D3, and ib. 327 ff. ymn 1D3. hh2 Pr. n., as in 66 5.

mriB'T^y
p B'ljoy DJDNB'
wan a

l'?fl
p JlDlbS' . p . pt3 p .
-1J3T 3

pDni-p.':oa 4
pmi .
|WDi . 'IT . . . . vh^ . n']my\ 5
'B'K . .

pjKi p:i:: . .
.
. hiDH yty DCinn
6

'^h
p 'fifii hh2 '
p DS65' -
'?mE' D5Djn 7

> In a Lat. inscr. of 48-49 A. D. lately excavated at Thugga the sentence occurs
huic senatns et plebs ob meriU patris omnium portarum sententis oraam(enta)
snfetis gratis decrevit. Possibly the Pun. tor portae would be DTSe, as in these inscrr.
from Cirta. CI.-Gan. Hec. ili 325 .; Lidzb. Eph. i 5a.

' Strabo p. 706 ed. Mull. Klprari tariv Iv luaoyaif, ri Kaaariaaov ai rSir l(ijs
luMxay eaalKii)v, 96KU ttitpKfarirri koL KaTtaKtvaafilvif taXSit rms mtji, ml
liiXiera ini UiKi^a K.T.X. Folyb. zzxvii 3.
 S3] Tunis 141

TUNIS
PHOENICIAN: NEO-PUNIC
63. Tuiis. NPun. 123. CIL viii 793. Berlin.

The Neo-Pun!c insert, belong to the period extending from the

Dis mam6[us] sacr[um]. Gadaeus Felicis fil\ius\ pius
destruction of Carthage (146 b.c.) prob. down to the first cent. a. d.
They come from ancient sites in Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli, countries
vt'a^ii] annis lxvi hie sit\us\ est.
which were formerly under the dominion of Carthage or in alliance Seeunda Secundi Jil\id\ v\ixit] a[nnis']
with her. The change from the Pun. to the NPun. writing began, Saiurio et Gadaeus patri piissimo postierunt.
no doubt, in Carthage itself; it was accelerated when the Pun.
characters were adopted by neighbouring populations of a different
race (e.g. the Numidians). Outside N. Africa, NPun. inscrr. have
been found in Sardinia (60) and Sicily (CIS i 134). In appearance
they are very different from the Punic inscrr. of the preceding age
the character of the writing and language shows how great had been
the break with the past. So long as Carthage stood, national instinct
cherished the preservation of the Phoen. mother-tongue; but under
the domination of Rome there was not the same interest in keeping up
toriN . . ppnaynsjNN jiai^jpiji y . .
5
the old tradition. A more cursive form of writing was adopted for
JTB'mai..aJnntyyiyjiriwjN'?n)bJrin3 6
greater ease and rapidity. A few letters, like a, D, y, D, are little

changed ; 3, 1, 3 are as a rule indistinguishable, being represented by d'^B'a "lapN itDj;^' .... y. ... yri 7
mere strokes ; 3, 1, D are generally much alike ; while K, n, n, O, V
Gadai, son of Felix, son of fhl'n Aquila * lived sixty
become greatly debased. Thus the reading of these inscrr. is often (?),

uncertain and difficult, and the difficulty is increased by the arbitrary and six years. And Seeunda, daughter of Seeunda, his wfife,

and irregular nature of the spelling.

. The
K and y as vowel- use of lived years. * Saturio and Gadai made it, a grave for
letters is a characteristic feature, V=i/, and K often=^ or ll, e. g. nMyc their father deceased (?).<=...... lived ...''.., Saturio . .

63 2 ; these letters often take the place of n and n, e. g. 13pK the grave, in peace.
for 13pn, y^y for Kin 68 7. 3 while there seems to have been a
;

preference for y over K, e. g. )3 for pK, yij> for Kiy, yjytJ for Njyo 58, L. I. *y[l]yj Restored from the Latin ; cf. the Pun. name nj CIS
but DICK for mET? ib. The only inscr. which throws much light on i 300 5. \t>iha Again CIS i 161 (Sardinia, NPun.). Cl.-Gan.
contemporary history is that of Micipsa (67). How long the NPun. reads 03^0, cf. 64 a n.
speech lasted is not exactly known; it was spoken by the common L. 2. nN3ye'=n3E> plur.; see e I .
people in the time of St. Augustine (see Schrdd. 36) ; but long before - L. 3. yiy Pf. 3 sing. m.=Nin. The number of years is left a blank,
that Latin had taken its place for purposes of writing. intended to be filled up after the mother's death.
L. 4. Ni>nD=l!>yD, Euting ZDMG xxix (1875) 235 The termina-
f.

tion of the 3 plur., however, is not usually written, and the N may be
the suff. 3 sing, m., cf. vrm 66 i. nijya 67 11. KDT 40 2 &c.; the
suffix will then anticipate the obj. n3p. Dn3y3Ni> is apparently a
unique form for the usual 1u3nS>; cf. the 3 plur. m. suff. with the verb
142 Neo-Punic [64 64]
Tunis
in Mandaic, jinrOMJ^ ; Nsldeke Mand. Gr. 803. no May be 143
ptcp. of niD, but the reading is perhaps p.
L. 6. Euting I. c. reads at the beginning kSib DJnna their house (i.e.
thus renders thou art
laid to r/(n33n Hof) '
grave) they made ; but 'jn may be read n. nuTin NP. n m'

native from pK. ihou art covered

with a stone (nj3 Pual)
.n^rpretation (Ewald)
AnotW
is thou art shrouded,
64. Tunis. NPun. 66. .^..^^'c the kr^b

'"'
'" ^''^'' ^'^ ' doubtf h
:
3.e foL?.?:
me rormis to be r:'^'^'-
taken. nt'i nr k /-- . ".
pp NnVvE' p }ynw ne'x m a see p. 26, add. note ii.
' ' "" ^""'"'^ ' ^^ ' '' ^"^

cam DE'B' n^E' wm Diynian 3

map n? pN nnn way najn 4

This stone is set up to Ahath-milkath, daughter of Bo'-

melqarth, wife of y's'th'N, son of She'lidi, the citizen of
Makta'rim : and she lived sixty and five years. She is laid to
rest (7) ? under this stone she is buried (?).

This is one of four inscrr., NPun. 66. 67. 68. 69, which follow
the same type. They are given by Schrod. 271 f.

L. I. K3D Qal ptcp. pass. n3^''DnnM Again in NPun. 68 i ; cf.

the forms najjonn, nai'tsn, and see 40 2 n. mpi't33 for 'ona

so in Pun., Euting Carth. no. 15, cf. 'D3 NPun. 86 (Schrod. 267).
L. 2. lynNVJT Cf. jynDJI' 56 4. According to the facsimile, the
K here is not quite in the usual form ; it may be 3, in which case
JjmsSJT will be the same name as lunSETT in NPun. 68 and the bilin-
gual 69 = lASvcTA in the Lat. transcription. VCnbw So NPun.
69, transcribed selidiv (genit.) ; in 68 B 2 f. Viy^O. Cl.-Gan., Hec.
iii 333 n., reads e> here and I in nt 1. 4 as D. ^j;3 So in
D'^ynSDH
NPun. 67, 69. For ^y3 cttizen see 10 3 n. Under the Romans Maktar
(now j^) appears as Colonia (or civitas) Aelia Aurelia Mactaris or
Mactaritanorum, cf. CIL viii 677 (as rest.) &c. Maktar is in the
neighbourhood of Thugga (62), and has yielded a good many NPun.
inscrr., see 69, and Schrod. 65 f.

L, 3. 'U1 Kim Cf. 63 2. 3.

L. 4. The words of this line are repeated with unimportant varia-
tions in each of the inscrr. of this group. Their precise meaning is

not clear. If the forms ni3p . n]3y nsxi are verbs, they may be
pass. perf. 2 sing. fern. It is possible that TQin may be connected with
 144 Neo-Punic [65
] Aliidurus j^e

ALGIERS L. I, vrarhxi pn i>y3 See 24 2 ., and of. ona Dne-a pn byz

Costa 17 (from CirU). Altiburus is now MeddVna, where the inscr.
66. AltibnroB (Med^t'na). NPun. 124. Louvre. was found. The name occurs in different forms on
Lat. monuments
from the same place, e.g. municipium Althiburitanum,
Altuburos
&c. B'M coming between the pr. n. and the patronymic, is
. . . }yND33 perhaps an official designation; cf. 1. 5. 34. 46
9. CL-Gan. suggests
a transcription of the Lat. cens. =
censor, though the title would be
unusual; or an equivalent iox princeps {gentis),
magister (pagi), local
jDiTDa p 1U1 ??
p 'jyaanw jao p laraijn jonnn p yajNO 3 officersmentioned in N. African inscrr. (CIL viii
p. iioo f.) ; Rec. iii
31 . In CIS i 417 rea ? =
t33 is a pr. n.; and it may be only a
surname here. [yKDJa This and most of the pr. nn. which
T natan oaian) N:inDa p iNnoyn jyitae' p Dj'ryn Nn"? p 4
follow are Libyan (Berber) ; their
them end
vocalization is unknown. Most of
in {Un), cf. JTD3D 57 i. For formerly read in this
p nan V'?^ nB' ma r\yi dB'npD n'jy jsd'ni nxja paoa 5 mscr., we ought
\

to write D, which hitherto has not

V,

been identified in
a |yi33
NPun. In the newly discovered inscr. from Maktar
. (59), however,
the two letters are clearly distinct,
|\=D, p=5f, and in this inscr. the
vaai '^aiyi
p I'^oa. di iia p 'jymtyi bit* p Nanoa dose' 6 letter is nearer to the first than to the second of these forms. So
Cl.-Gan. 1. c. 333 n.

L. 2. B"ijn3 1. 3, cf. tno CIS i 390, perhaps = Marissa in Lat.

D3na oVp yae' ns e'ik p pni pn Syab pai ptsy^j naa "jy 7
inscrr. from Numidia, CIL viii p. 1028; Berger /or. As. (1887)
wycii myp in n'?y xp] w'^yn b'k s 46a.
L.
nanOD In Lat. Massiva. i>*i. ? = Lat. Laelius.
3. bjfajitt See eo i. 330 Prob. same name as pav, Dpan
-n3 [DB'] "|'?o[nay] {rN 9 88 5., m CIS i 341. p-im name from Arabia,
looks like a
ifW3 is the same as HP Gen. 36 and |t3n is the Arabian
11. 15. 42,
To the lord Ba'al-hamman in Altiburus: the vow made
(Sabaean) deity Rammdnu (Hommel Sud-Ar. Chrtst. 60), CIS iv
by 'Abd-melqarth KNS, son of KNS"N ... * Ma'rish, son of p. 203.
TBRSN, and STMN, son of YKSLTHN, and mshb', son of LIL'l, L. 4. Kui) Cf. Kai CIS i 147 5 and (?) Ac)8)8aro5 Mt. 10 3; Sin.
and GGM, son of SSI'TH, and ' m'gm', son of TBRSN, and 'Kab Eut. 421. Djnam See 42 i n. The colUaguts in this case,
y'smzgr, son of SBG, and Idni-ba'al, son of yll, and GZR, however, are different from the man who
formed the council of the
son of KNZRMN, and Ma'rish, * son of LBU', and z'lgm, son of suffetes at Carthage ; here they have
no connexion with suffetes
stw'n, and y'st'n, son of mshb', and their colleagues the (1. 6). naten gives a sense which is impossible in this context
we must read mton (42 16. 69 A i.
[miz[r]aA]; and nsmrn(?), son of 'Th(?), and 'ISFN were 16), in appos. to the suff. in
Dn3n (Cl.-Gan.). The mtD was an institution, prob. of pre-Roman
over the sanctuaries ; in the month KRR, the year of Balal the and native origin, peculiar to N. Africa. Its character is
not exactly
sacrificer, son of . . GT"n, under (?) ' the suffetes mshb', son known most likely
; partook of the nature of a religious confraternity
it

of YZRM, and 'Azru-ba'al, son of Barik, and S . KSLN, son of or administrative council, possibly of an
industrial guild. Cl.-Gan.
z'ZBL,and MBIU the augur, who ' was over the priests of thinks its Roman equivalent was curia,
frequendy alluded to in
Neitman (?) and the priest of Ba'al-hamman (being) WRWSN, N. African inscrr. At any rate there is ample
; evidence that Alti-
burus had a municipal organization under the
son of Arish ; because he heard their voice and blessed them. Romans (CIL
viii 1824

8-a municipium althiburitanum), and the may have had something mm

to do with it. Twelve members are
mentioned here by name, the
coom L
146 Neo- Punic [55
66] yol {Shershel I) 147
first with a title or special designation (t?u). These may correspond
to the African undea'm primi*, with a president; it is clear that the Jol (Sherahel
66. 1). NPun. 130. Louvre.
members of the ni>D were superior to the b13n, who made up the rest
of the corporation.
L. 5. )E)D^K1 nK33 pODll It is uncertain whether these are the names
(nK]3?=nK p) of the commissioners in charge of the sanctuaries
(cf. 46 I. 42 i), or verbs stating the manner in which the vow (1. i)

was carried out, e. g. by the restoration or embellishment of the temples.

In the latter case, tOD'K may be Hif. (cf. N0T3'K 69 A 13), and have nanaj rrpxh ine'n'Nii whn njB' rrtih Ni< 4
the same meaning as the Hebr. )DD i K. 7 7. Jer. 22 14 no meaning ;

suggests itself for the other words. *n3 m*3 Cf 26 2. il3

Perhaps rather ^^ 1. 3, Cl.-Gan. n3fn For the year reckoned by riB' DJ&B' n:i Motrin ihv toSe'M 6
the name of the sacrifictr cf. 38 6 and Costa 105 nntK nu p (' son
n.

of Kenath the sacrificer '), Lidzb. Eph. i 40. At the end of the The memorial ... to the vi^oman The pillar was set
line, 3 may be taken with bDSt?, although the usual construction is
up by Rosh, daughter * of 'Abd-eshmun, son of 'Azru-baal, to
'V Wl 40 3. 46 I, or XXX^ 46 5; perhaps it is the last letter of her mother t'wnth, after that a monument (?) had been made
the preceding name. It is worth noticing that three sufTetes are for the living by her husband 'Azru-ba'al . . . Shahar-ba'al,
mentioned here, as in 68 B 4 ff.; see 42 i n. son of SQLN (?), * his mother, to minister
(?) (?) fifty years in
L. 6. I'D Often in Pun. inscrr., e. g. CIS i 444 4. 697 4 &c. 68 B a; the island of Hashbar (?)... prescribed and observed (?)
in Lat. baric, baricas, baricio &c. CIL viii p. 1020 d. DXn or .
and the island of Dara (?)... ten (?)

she who is laid
jin According to Berger I.e. /he seer, augur =HebT. nst watchman.
to rest, being eighty years old.
Cl.-Gan. proposes [*i]ODn the scribe. There is a space between t> and
the foil. K; no trace of a letter appears in the facsimile given by L. nao See 8 6 . The word which
I. follows may be K*13, but
Euting ZDMG xxix (1875) 237. no suitable meaning can be found for it. noyj Perhaps the good;
pBJTJ 1D3 i>tf l^K may be rendered who was over the priests of
L. 7. the foil. letters may be read mno (Derenbourg, Comptes Rendus (1875)
Neilman, \. e. the Egyptian goddess Neith or Nit, a manifestation 259 ff., translates intelligent, lit quick=^nvri\ n3nD, or nni3. WD
of Isis plur. constr. priests, as in Old Aram. 64 in Hebr.
; *it33 i ., Qal pf. 3 sing. fem. n=nK Cf. 67 3. 60 3 f. mwo Cf.
a K, 23 5 &c. The reading, however, is not certain, and the letters CIS 169 i=n3VD 16
i I. en Here fem.; in 41 a the name is
may be grouped differently. Cl.-Gan. proposes ptay p 03 for the . .
mas. nj;3=n3.
last two words, thus providing the patronymic of V3D after the name L. KCk!' = ?iBt<|>.
2. i)j)B Qal pf. 3 sing. mas. fy^W
of his office (I. i .), but suggests no definite sense for D3 7V VS. Perhaps=i1'5t 2 K. 23 17 ; but the reading is uncertain.
(I. c. 32 .). pni The prefix 'ni as in pom 62 4. tO=3. L. 3. tjinnij Apparently =Dn^,cf. njnn!)=njn^57 n3-in!)=n3n^
7.
L. 8. This and the foil, line are written carelessly and in another
60 3,/or, among, the living, cf 13<n3 n3a 18 i .
i. e. CNH Subj'.
hand ; their connexion with the foregoing is not clear. K7Vn e'N of i>yD 2. Ki'B'=n^ IE'?*, cf. 67 7. 9 f. (mas.).
1.
>ii>fl Reading
Prob. who offered up, Hif. pf. 3 sing. m. n!'y?=npj> burnt-
and sense doubtful. i)y3'inB' vhom B. seeks; cf. Tf'^pff i Ch. 8
pffering or a meal-offering (42 14 &c.) in the sanctuary.'
26. I3=p. J^pt? Apparently a pr. n., as in NPun. 76 5.
L. 9. Apparently '
which 'Abd-milk vowed there.' VTUi Pf. 3 sing, L. 4. The meaning of this and the foil, lines cannot be made
m. with suff. 3 sing. f.
out. Neither EuUng, ZDMG xxx (1876) 285 f., nor Derenbourg,
' The xi frimi (CIL
functions of the viii p. i loi) are obtcnre. See for the 1. c, has anything satisfactory to propose. ndk Apparently =
above inggesUont Cl.-Gao. 1. e. 34 C <BK. mtS'f) ? Piel inf.; r\yth may be read. "l3B'n'M3,
like KITN L 5, has been taken as the name of an island ('<n); cf.

La
148 Neo-Punic [67 67] yd {Skerskel 2) 149

WVK 80 1. Derenbourg explains "DCn as = "EoTrtpa, which he sup- bfe; cf. tJ^n t ruj;!' 28 I. D"i>E^ liD ITMD Mikipzan, king
poses was the name of a small island in the lake Tritonis with a of the Massilians, i. e. of Numidia ; for the pr. n. in '( dn see 66 i n.
temple of Aphrodite upon it, near the harbour of Hesperides in This can be none other than the Micipsa who appears in the history
Cyrene, mentioned by Strabo p. 710, ed. MUlL mnoi'y^r the of the Roman He was the third son of
occupation of Carthage.
ffeawi)^ (Derenb.) ; but this meaning is doubtful. raroJ, like Massinissa (61 3 .), and succeeded to the kingdom after the pre-
tnowi 6 and niSB'jn 1. 6, appears to be a Nif. fonn.
1. mature death of his two elder brothers. An illegitimate son of his
L. 5. Derenb. reads KJP D TINT \!CSO\\ and translates and she is was the notorious Jugurtha (John of Antioch Fr. Hist. Gr. iv 560
kept from seeing the waters of Qana ; but riKT is uncertain, and Diod. Sic. xxxiv 35). The seat of his kingdom was Cirta, but he was
KJp D may=n3pD (Lidzb.). mtfV Meaning doubtful: /i does buried at or near Jol', where this inscr. was found; it must have
not suit the context. been set up shortly after his death in 118 B.C. This reference to
L. 6. ruawn Cf. yytra of the grave, 6 4 . nc is sing., nJB' a historical personage, whose date can be fixed, is unique among the

I. 4 plur.; see 6 i n. NPun. inscrr. at' present known. A specimen of Numidian coinage
of this period, in the British Museum, bears on the obverse the
letters |t3, on the reverse nn, i.e. possibly ns^tSDH }tB3D Mikipzan
the king*; so Berger, Lc. 10, who gives an illustration of the coin.
67. Jol (Shersliel 2). Louvre. L. 2. 77^Qn Lit. who is to be extolled, an epithet of the king,
probably Pual ptcp. ^5,)tp. In Hebr. ^5" is used in Hif. to
'-\
howl. 'tH "IB^D sovereign of broad lands ; ntP'D Piel ptcp.
of -H5, or perhaps from -fW. nnobxX) = T\J?DO prince ; see
Dy3 aeri nxaSDa nm mnx ne"& SS^an % 3 2 ff. DV3 atcn who devises good ; cf. the Gk. title Ev/in}s.
The a casus pendens, resumed
Diy* T3p NSpHNn . . ni trKon n wa nS 3
L. 3. previous clause from ]tQat3 is

by Ki'=W : Mikipzan . . . to him Va'azam set up this statue. n=n^N

dS Dp0 |T3T0 p na p |WJB" p 4 66 I ft. tSVO Cf. 60 4, where the Lat. version gives statuam. mnkq
CIS i 151 2 is apparently the same word; the etymology is un-
b3 nNMKSn Nan . . . a:i'7x^ "Sna '3t 5 known. ^t^^p his grave. The three letters preceding are K^S
? aver him. The erection of a statue (if the rendering be correct) over
a grave was unusual; Berger compares CIL viii 211 30 statuam posuit
. . . N'?{y njnn'? . n . . nS n . . ay oSy dj . n 7 (over a mausoleum), but notices that the stone which bears the inscr.

.... DB'n ND . . . . S . . Sp . . DfrtyK'l 8 does not look as if it had once formed the base of a statue.

L. 4. )T3tD Possibly the Pun. form of the name Massinissa, written

. . . NVD[] Njn nin S:ii . ^^ xin 9 lyjne'D on coins. D^M Dp^D A title found m CIS i 227. 260-262 &c.
and in a new Carth. inscr.. Rip. i no. 13 it is prob. the equivalent of
an D33n n^k' npnfin dnxt
;
... 10
praetor sacrorum, praefectus sacrorum in Lat. inscrr.
. . . Nnaj; p b'ik N'^ys " L. g. In this and the foil, lines only a word here and there can be
translated. KOT\ may = KDDK which seems to be a pr. n. in

L. I. tJWp enp'D sanctuary of qn'm; cf. the beginning of 42. CIS i 151 3.

DKJp occurs again in NPun. 2 (Lidzb. 434) DN3pi ^ynn npVD iyD
' The barial-place of the Nnmidian princes was in the neighbonrbood of Jol
KnKbl Mo'qar the sculptor (?) ia* (this) for qn'M and for his
Pomponius Mela i 6 30-1 lol ad mare aliquando ignobilis, nnnc qoia lubae legia fnit
brothers (or lifeV). Berger suggests that DKJp is the Egypt, deity et quod Caesarea vocitatur illustris . nltia monnmentum commune regiae gentis.
. .

Hndm (Jnscr. niop. de Cherchell (1889) 3 f.); but the opinion of * Cf. the legend on coins of Jnba roteon <S3V or roVoDn 7ivv, of Bocchns

Egyptologists is against the identification. D*n *n the lift of racoon vji, and of Syphax na^Bsn pcD (Berger L c).
ISO Neo-Punic [68 69] Maktar 151

L. 6. D>3n3N ni = D'jnDn nw. vb-i ? = <^ '9.

during hit lift-time (Berger) ; but the fonn is uncertain.

L. 7. Di>y ? tternity. TSSTsh Cf. 66 3 ., } for the good pleasure iiD3 QOB' nnN riKB^ B'n^pn d'?n'? 4
which was his ; see 33
L. 9. N31 ? his chief.
4.

K3a mn ^33 ? during all the life of his

nmn "jya oa* p nao'o -itDn ]'?o 5
son (Berger). nyaB' wn* nanya ornaa 'jy 6
L. 10. npnon ? the inscriptions, from ppn.
L. 1 1. The name of the artist who made it.

naynSyNn'?. on tdh . . . ina '?23D 7

68. Gtolma. NPun. 24. Louvre. mnN nyn . . . nDtriNi n'^n paya it s

mysn ax py St
. . nej*'? dhn pbx nb'nt 9

nnnii }n jnwSi pnyn f nn b' 10

nyaty jn^a jSys aSiB'Na |Va "

B'K wyE' y 3

in

[?|p inyb'E'a ne' 5 E' mian wm 1%

Sy'T33 6 nmann Na-iaN 13

This stone is set up to SBLTH, daughter of Ma'lal she ; lived Nna N^ya dS Nip h
twenty-five years wife of msik'thn, son of bnri'l.
; (?)
miya hmaS . 15
L. I. |3y=t3K, see y]];D=K]yD Qal.
p. 140. ptcp. pass.
L. 2. xbyo Perhaps=Mr of wheat. Gen. 41 5 ff. yiy=Kin, cf. IV
533.
iya?JNa p 'jaVna mra an 16
L. 4. Byi DnB=Bt3m xmn.
L. 5. [}]3 jnyanw So Lidzb.; but Schrdder p. 270 reads linya'tTD, lyno* p 'ia'?nD ao yaSfi p Toya 17
and shows n in the facsimile, xvii 8.

L. 6. ^ynJ3 If Schrbder's reading is followed, this will be i>y>T p.

nyan p aansye' ai nSpoya p yacy'^ya 18

jyaana p Syajna aa '

paoSa p Nanyp 19

VI
69. Maktar. Discovered 189a.

A lya^noya p Nsn 23

niya p "jyaana a4

. yaia p p'Sya as

nay ? nyne' nino DE'np wna a . b . . . ya p lynaoy a6

152 Neo-Punic [60 69] Maktar 153
VIII VII h Maktar (1899); they have been treated also by Lidzbarski Eph. i
45-52 (1900), by Cl.-Gan. Rec. iii 67 and 3 (1900), and by HaMvy
jn^'^ya p ne'p 33 b'in p 'jany* a;
Rev. Sim. ix (1901) 268-287. The great inscription (A) consists of
noiSyi p 'pS 34 i:3'?D p 'jyrwna as ten columns, and falls into two parts : (1) Coll. i and ii, the dedication
of the temple and its appurtenances, (2) ColL names of those
iii-x, the
jn'Vp p nipSonay 35 v .i p Nta^'noNn 29 who took part in the dedication. The writing of this inscr. is, on the
SyMia p DJisyE' 36
p yj
n&b''ij;d . 30 whole, clear and well preserved ; but the meaning of Coll. i and ii is
exceedingly obscure. It is noteworthy that the letters 3, t, "< are
p NDy:j
jyamN 37 nbpoyD p aa'^D 31 written almost in their ancient form. Inscr. A probably belongs to
}yD'Dya p i'^n . . 38 Ntynx p n . . . 3a an earlier date than B and C.

L. I. mttsn U. 12. 16. C I. The word has been met with already
IX
in 42 16. 65 4. From this inscr. it is clear that the mizrah or mazratt
nananp NbyjN^ 45 p Syaa^a 39
lyan was some kind of local council or association, in this case consisting
of 32 members, including a president (rntts 31 1. 16). It was cer-
wyriD* p jyto-iiN 46 ^StySya p "ras d3 40 .
tainly a native institution, no doubt tolerated under the Roman domi-

{rn'oyo p ^yijioiy 47 jn^Sya p lynx' 41 nation ; Cl.-Gan. suggests that its nearest equivalent in Latin would
be curia or ordo decurimum, terms which occur in the inscrr. from
NWny23 p y&B''?ya 4a N. Africa, 1. c. 3. In each instance the mizrah is mentioned in

nSpDya 43 connexion with some religious act ; so it may have been a religious
rather than a secular association. TTTO B'K of drth, perhaps
riTjya p SyaDia 44 a technical term describing the mizrah^t of the habitations, cf. Arab.
*IS house. Is. 38 12. If mT
were the name of a place (Lidzb. 1. c, cf,
INT 6 19), we should expect the simple prep. 3 rather than i> CK
The mizrah of . . . which built sanctuary, courts, 'also a cf. 24 2 . mvn Prob. plur. abs. To construe mvn as a genit.

chamber (?) for the holy things, lights (?), these columns after ti'lpD would not make good sense ; the two words are to be
(?)

at the side of a rich cornice taken iawllruK. Cf. nvn 83 2 f.

(?) (?), for themselves and their
:* To L. 2. rune Lidzb. suggests that B=flN, as ro=Vf% and n=ri'K in
people (?) who dwell in the land the holy god
NPun. Then rWD (cf. p. 337) may =riun, rtyn cells Jer. 37 16, as having
Milk-hatar-miskar, prince of the seas(?), lord of terror.
Upon ... Yathan-
an arched or curved roof;cf. Aram. JL'ail vaulted room, rWD = lit. V
I, . . wrote it . .
lend, curve. Hence DBHp run may mean a vaulted chamber for the
sacred vessels. TinD Perhaps = fljno light, window i K. 7
4 f. As the previous words seem to denote parts of the sanctuary,

Cl.-Gan. renders T\))TW pillars, Hebr. ninc', and rxshv^ porches, propyla,
Ill
cf Hebr. DpiK. In the case of the last word, however, the rendering
" Names of the mizrah which '' defrayed the offering. is made doubtful by the fact that there is a space on the stone before
" Read them from top to bottom (?)
" help. and after 7M (facsimile in Berger I. c.) ; hence Lidzb. renders nino
nov i>K nyriB' a place for the auspices (?) of Tat, the god of the community.
This and the two following inscrr., B and C, were discovered in He takes nyn as = run rather than the Egypt. Tholh (Berger), and
1893 on the walls of a temple at Maktar (64 2). They were first for noT) compares CIS i 263 mriE'i; [bK=] CK nt:j;3 B'K. 264 D3 CK
published by Berger Mimoirt sur la grande inuriptim d/dicatoire . . ntpi>D nx It may be doubted whether nyn could be subsdtuted for
154 Neo-Punic [69 69] Maktar 155

the familiar run. Taking nvntf as = pillars, it is possible that i>K = of a pr. n. ; there seems to be a trace of letters after it in the fac-

that and ncy = hende, Hebr. ne^b, cf. Ex. 25 27. K. 7 20. Eze.
i simile. Lidzb. thinks that the particulars of the dedication of the ^DD
40 18. The deity to whom the dedication is made does not appear begin here ; Cl.-Gan. reads n31D h)) on the west.
tiU 1. 4- L. 8. m Perhaps a verb, brought down (Ifil) ; poy3 in the valley

L. 3, nN"lK mt3J> a crown of splendour or a splendid cornice ; cf. rhn } = n^n /allets of stone (Ex. 34 i &c.), or planis of wood (Ex. 27
'
cum omamentis suis ' in Lat. inscrr. from this region. KD^1 \h 8 &c.), OT plates of metal (i K. 7 36), in a collective sense. Cl.-Gan.
The suffixes may refer to XVXCi!\,for themselves and their people, cf. 'ad takes IT as Qal ptcp., and, following out his view of the general
ornandam patriam ' in N. African inscrr., or to ni3y 7N nyn if these sense, thinks that pi3V3 IT refers to a part of the temple which
words contain the name of a goddess. HDIN In this connexion pK 'descended into the valley.' He makes a new clause begin with
might be expected. nbn. nonnw ? the same word as the obscure tin 45 4, which is

L. 4. BH'pn xhvh to the holy god = B'inijn D'nV? ; the god of the some part of a temple. nmK nyn. ?='k nynB' (1. 2) splendid
sanctuary would be WtS\ |iK, cf. B'npit ^>^ Costa 31 (Conslantine) pillars (?).

in Eph. i
39 p. ; see 33 6 . No certainmeaning can be given L. 9. NBttT hts or her head, or capital P
to the words which follow. 008* may = heaven. The last word of the L. 10. Cl.-Gan. reads pn t? my s|n, and supposes that the words
line is prob. 31D3. The distinction between D and V (mvn 1. 1. 3X 1. 9. refer to '
overlaying with gold.' He compares the biblical nsn 2 Ch.
pn 1. 10) is clear in this inscr. ; see 66 i n. 3 5 ff., and my in 3 5. pnyn 'n The rendering gold ofthe daric,
L. 5. "OD'D ntan "^ The name of the deity to whom the sanctuary cf. U3ni (for DJC311) 33 3, i. e. gold of standard quality, is pro-
was dedicated. The deity seems to have been a compound one (cf. nounced impossible by experts in ancient coinage ; see Lidzb. Eph.
DinBTIS^B 10 3), formed out of Punic and Egyptian elements, Milk- i 177.

hafar-miskar. The temple of n3DD itan is mentioned in CIS i 253 f. L. II. pya . . . |73 ? we have finished (Piel) . . . we have made;
non is the Egypt, god Hathor, and laDD is either an Egypt, word or Hal^vy renders we have '
finished our work with happiness of heart
Punic ; see 7 I n. The epithets of the deity describe him as DC |n (ph nE'N3). By Yathon. Shib'ath.' \T\>2 The word n3 house is

i.e. ruler of the seas or days (Jl*! Jud. 5 3. Ps. 2 2 &c.) and DTin ij;3 not written with the vowel letter in Pun. ny3ti' 1. 6 .
i.e. lord of terror{s). A Lat. dedication to Saturn has been found in L. 13. NDia'K Berger explains by the Arab.
fj\ largiri, they paid
the temple near to this inscr. ; and it is not unlikely that Milk-hatar- the cost of; this makes good sense. nnjtsnn i. e. nnjon n'K.
miskar was a deity with the same character and attributes as Saturn. L. 14. Kip Prob. imperat. D^ i.e. nttOB* 1. 12; Hal. takes
A number of votive steles to Ba'al-hamman, found at Maktar, o5 as=nDj) what. uno vhyo Lit. upwards, downwards (?), Nno ? =
exhibit the fish in various forms, pointing to the worship of a marine Hebr. HBD 6 1 1 f. According to Hal. VTtO = WiKD he renders
j cf. ;

deity. the line, 'Read what has been adduced (lit. brought) above.'
L. 6. DmsJ i>y ? meaning. After 3 a letter has been erased on the L. 15. mo? Lit. according to the measure {^). mtytD Apparently
stone. The words which follow may be a remark of the mason: a noun from ity help.

'nanps prob. = 'nanS; . . jri' (P'nsn') is perhaps a pr. n. nV3B', as Columns iv-x. A list of the members of the mizrah, headed
in 1. II, is separated by a space; its meaning is not apparent. Lidzb. by the president (1. 16). The names are mostly Numidian; some
suggests B'+riM agreement, order; see 42 i n. are Punic, some Latin. The Latin names, it will be noticed, belong
Column ii is exceedingly obscure. It seems to specify the dedica- to the sons, the native ones to the fathers. This no doubt indi-
tion of an image of the god. cates that the younger generation was fast becoming latinized,

L. 7. The first word is clearly it5D image, statue; Cl.-Gan., however, a process which has become complete in other NPun. inscrr. from
suggests that it = hvxiV on the left. ... ino Cf. the pr. nn. Maktar, where the Latin names are followed by a Latin genea-
beginning with no, in3'\D, nnt3 19 3 n. The next two words possibly logy, e. g. Marcus son of Gains Canuleius, Publius son of Valerius
= tin npri kind, perfect, a description of the god, to which DPy, or Nobilis ; these last belong, therefore, to a later age. With regard to
D5>jnt, of the world, may also belong. n3y is perhaps the first part the Numidian names, the pronunciation of which is in most cases
156 Neo-Punic [60 50] Maktar 157
unknown, the sibilant D is characteristic, and the endings dn and alh ; L. 4. (IDn Cf. tJJDn 40 I where it is possibly a transliteration of
the latter are not sounded in the Latin transcriptions, e.g. Jasuktan= sociorum. DQBE^ Three suffetes are mentioned here, as in

Jasucta, Galgusath = Gulussa, &c. In the Punic forms of the Latin 65 6. lywtDiy Cf. A 47.
names a is represented by y, e and o by K ; the ending us becomes N, L. 5. *7)DD Berger suggests that this is an ethnic form, meaning
ius is dropped (Berger 36). '
a man of Mascula ' (in Numidia) CIL viii 2568 &c. ; cf. <3^B'i1 60 2.

L. 1 7. 'jni'D Cl.-Gan. conjectures Felicus, Felicia, Felicius. <]^PBW 32 I &c.

L. 19. KtaiVP = Quarius; or KODyp= Capi/o.
L. 20. = htantius (Algerian). Cl.-Gan. reads TMVTWf
lyriD' ? 1. 46. C
L. 83. Kan = Ru/us.
L. 26. IvrODJ)' Transcribed in Lat. Jasucia (NPun. 69, Schrfid. . . . . DN mtton I

p. 272). . . . .
? B' Ninj njn^ oa^n "w %
L. 29. KtStJ'nDKI = Pestilutus. L. 30. NDKnyO =VDBnD.
L. 31. ni'pDyD ^Maskulath, d. Masculus. .... [3]So n3-i3 axS Nnnn n'jb' 3
L. 32. For KEHK Cl.-Gan. reads DB'nK.
. . . . iiy nSb' i6p njnjn 4
L. 33. NBTI3 ? = Cassus.
L. 34. ?!> ? = Lucius. nDji>yJ Transcr. Gulussa. The tnizrak .... to Gad of the heavens (?) vowed their vow
L. 46- KOyJKT = Rogaius. njnan ? />4< priestess.
which .... his 7 to the father of blessing, king (?).... the
vow ; his voice helped ....

B L. I. mron A i. DK?=t5.
DD'n 13 Perhaps rather DDB'n 13 for 13 see 27 3 . DtSB'n
L. 2. ;

corresponds with the N. African Caeleslis, The whole expression

finds a remarkable parallel in Fortunae Caelestis sacrum CIL viii 6943
from Cirta (Lidzb.). \xy\i lyiJ The a verb, the second
\T\'hv^ p Spjnw Til p Spinoi n 3
a noun with suff. 3 sing. m. agreeing with niton.
first is

'piDib pyiB' p iVD-iiW ^nn p 5

oSp ysE' Dfip 6

p lyna'Dfti

This sanctuary was built here to 'Atar-miskar. It was

built by Ift'an, son of Ifshar, and Barik, son of Selidi', and
Muttun-ba'al, son of Barik, and Muttun-ba'al, son of Ba'al-
yathon ? . of the place ; the suffetes being 'Umzgu'ar, son of
Tat'ai, and Mnds'an, son of Shb'atn, ? and Msigr an, son of

Qfsi heard their voice.

L. I. K333 is not distinct in die facsimile. D=f. 1300 ntay

Cf. A 5.

L. 2. K^33 Pf. 3 pi. with suff. ; cf. 52 2, ya See 65 6 n.

Kni>D=KnW Selidiv NPun. 69 i (SchrOd. p. 272).

158 Neo-Punic [eo

SARDINIA
60. Bnloi. CIS i 149. Museum of Cagliari. ARAMAIC
Himilconi Jdnibalis . . . quel hanc aedem ex ^enaius] NORTH SYRIA
^onsulto\fa(^undam\ coeravit Himilco f\ilius\ statuam 61. Zenjirli Hadad. First half of cent. b. c.
: viii Berlin.
[dedti].
'a'?j;3
iirh
}t

ax3
napn ? n'
']hb ' hy
na lajs
ya i
naban
p hy^yin
p n:hi2[n] i

n'3
]r\y\
tybm hn^^i)
' eitrni

ha) ' nn
)rhii ' *toy
vsp %

rhah nannS nr tynpann nwaS 3

TPiN
tofl
tjE'T
ay
Dpi
hmSh
-itsn
He'll

e'des'i

'?Nai^1 3
r\:hbr\ nd^ nt {^Nonn urtD 4

vih
Djn ?
wn*
'n'7K[- p S]ne'n
tar. . ri'?s

nh . . . .Ta 4
Himilkath, son of Idnt-ba'al, son of Himilkath to
'^KIT'-iyB'-p'IN.'? 5
build this sanctuary to the lady Elath: his son himilkath
dedicated this statue. aty pnw arr piN 6

This inscr. probably belongs to die first cent. b. c. ; it is among the

Dial p"iK nay'
^ 'a* : . . nn a .

w
pnj<i 7
earliest NPun. inscrr. known. \T\y\ 'a aB'a h^ nat?" Driaj3 b [a]e" db' s
L. I. ru^tsn See 40 a . ^tfSnK 46 6. 66 3, pronounced
Idnibal (Lat. transcr.). Ta mn

L. 2. The first four words prob. correspond to qui ex senalus 'ax Ti'a-p jtySr a-in n

D3 'a^ai [naaj'^n lan 9
consulto curavil in the Lat. version; but their exact meaning is

unknown. Ke'lKSt) has a certain resemblance to rtnrapxta. ^yjton nN^'Kner'^aN

Prob. Sukilanus, the man of Sulci, cf. CIL 7518. The final letter mr
is most likelj' for the form cf. <3lbn the man of Lycia CIS i 45, and

'Tsa
'ia"?! -
yit:^)
nif yah
'p Tan*
^a^ai 10
' ;

the names 'nJO Bufovriov, n3 Kmoi'. np*...aa'?n

L. 3. nK337=ni337, implying some word meaning curavit in
1. 2. T\r\yh Cf. D'nn!>=D'n^ 66 3 .; for nan see 3 2 . ni>K
inaai
f\iyyin)
^W)
'?Naaii "^Np]
nnn
Tiin
n^p
b'n 1

Cf. 60 I . CIS i 243. 244 rhvt. jn3 ; in Aram. Ildt or Alldt, see in h-ia. 'pNr '?-n3fu
Nab. 80 4 n. The Phoen. form nPK is the fem. of 7K, or perhaps
rather of pK ; in the latter case the vowel of the second syllable may

nai
n*
p
inp*
nai
^rhth an* . n . . . na'jn
'a^ai
'a 1

have been long (Noldeke ZDMG xlii 472) '.

'Tn''na''n'7'p*'?NB'N
L. 4. tU^Q looks like the Piel of N3t3, cf. (^^3 (?) 68 A 11. e'KO
The LaL version shows that this must mean statue \ cf. 67 3. MJ3= h .
.
*?
-na -mn pr iSfi na
'hSn '?-ip * r "ipnw 'S 13
to. I '
'naaSnai
wa*? 'jip

' The identificatioD of rim with 'EXAoiWa Kipirmi tA wa^iir IxoAuro, on !

tolnnt T^ na/itfc'vov 'EKkajriav KaXoSiri Etym. Magn.

1)

col. 33J ; 'EAXoirif 'A0i;ra

I?

mn
axi nap[n]i
na
n^jaa
wa[S . . . .

n]nn
na
{ni h
otrw KoXoviilini, InfiaTO Iv KoptvSf Kal iopri) 'EAAam'a ib. 333 is rejected bj
Noldeke Lc. The forms 'E\Kairlt, 'EAAwria are prob. genuine Greelc l'?a''?np-*ia-iajs-Dpai
 i6o Aramaic [61 61] Zenjirli: Hadad i6i

'stra

Sy ntyi * ilbh

]in' '33

pp . . iri
nx3 oy nx' 15
Dpn '13?
n'H'N 333' ' npiB' ' B'l* n]nn'N
mn as
narriinK'iyDn nn-no-nyxoa-nni
narmn-nar k./d n3n-'t5'j..*...*....ji'mni6
nB'3
naN
pi'jn'?
nn*
n 3nr nneri oanN tdn*
39

DS3

'jN
mON
nfiB' DN
in

"ItoN*

1WB B'3[3

njB'ni
"loy

ibifi *
B'ii 'ppsn]
tdk*
ns
. 17
WnS
"Tit B'3N
Dfi3
IN *
n'?T IN 3'y Dp TbN * * * *
HI 30

byi03)"E'3rn5r ny"jay nn'N-no3nS'NrT'i3T

SnSi mnS-'B'-na 'pnn

ans -nt nnar *
ni[n] 18
n3K'nD'?fi nnn'N
p "i i3nr 3aNa
neriafjB nar 31

nnB''i'?'^3nr'33Ni

n3Tia5J'inrn...3S-NT.p-' i...te3[&].i 19

"jy
IN nnE'p "^y aa .Na
"|3y
'j^rw
mtJ'Na 3a
nmaN-'?y'iN*nm33

Ttan
THN*
'33
. . . 6N . . N3n pT ' * '"^ ' Wni 20
n3-inn
1 -1 . . a
mB" ns
riN
nan3 *
'ry
in 33

IN 'Nana [-iNi'.tona

ia3B
DB'K
npn
|t

inn ] hii'i
iiiK
nyon
hk*
'jy ai

r\iirh nr
e'n
a'?Nn
in
nhy '
pnn 34

[1]b[3]Se'33-'73Nn'nDN' lb

pn 'NH-nnin 'ny "lajB

trnj
'nBTivmn oy
aa
I am Panammu, son of QRL, king of Ya'di, who have set
up this statue to Hadad in my 7 ^ There stood by me the
god (?) Hadad and El and Reshef and Rekub-el and Shamash,
Torh ' "in
mm mn nS
jn* ?
Skb'' 33
and Hadad and 1 'and Rekub-el and Shamash gave into
my hand the sceptre of 7 and Reshef stood by me and ; ;

whatsoever I take * in hand and whatsoever I as[k of] . . .

.. n*N V nS'im .

pi'?ni

n'?''?^
rua yjaV n^en 34

^
the gods they give me, and 7 7 a land of barley 7
'h . . hDiD
mia * a land of wheat and a land of garlic, ^ and a land

m'
niVtrn . . .
.
^i^ai SB'a *
"^y
sE'n [jnN'n ntan
inx* as they till the land and vineyards ; ' there dwel[t] . . .

of Panammu. Moreover I sat upon the seat of my father,

iN**n 3*nn3 and Hadad gave into my hand * the sceptre of 7 . . . sword
'...'? N ..... K
"jy
i
wna
IN
am'
"^n
obn a6 and slander from my father's house. And in my days
Ya'di (?) did both eat and drink. '" And in my days 7 ... to

nma
'?y
IN
nntrp Vy in naib
7

establish (?) cities and to establish (7) .

, and for the sons of

IK
pi'n'N
nn *
"iB'Na
nnv
'e^y
nn a? villages (?) 7 . . takes (?)
" each (?) 7 and Hadad [and] El and

ityNi IN
nmia
nn ns^Na Rekub-el and Shamash and Arqu-reshef did abundantly (?)
COOKt M
l62 Aramaic [81 ei] Zmjirli: Hadad I6j
give greatness to me, and surety ? ^* with me. And in my hands to the god of his father 7 shall say, If (?)
7 I have put

days 7 . ? to the gods, and indeed (7) they receive from my these (?) orders into the mouth s"
of a stranger, say thou (?)
hands, and what I ask from the gods they have indeed (?)
my eye was dim or
terrified or in the mouth of adversaries, . .

abundantly granted (?) '' to me, and ? . . QRL, the gods indeed (?), and behold (?) it is a memorial (?), so that ye make his
I

and if Hadad gave indeed (?) to . he called me to build, and kinsman (?) discontinue " 7 and let him crush him with stones
;

in my ? " Had[ad] gave indeed (?) . [to] build ; and I built and behold !(?)... his kinswoman (?), and let him crush her
(?)
indeed and set up this statue of Hadad, and the place with stones and behold (?) if he have destroyed "after
(?), ;
him,
I

of Panammu, son of QRL, king "of Ya'di, together with and thine eye be wearied (?)... by his bow or by his might
a statue Whoever (?) of my sons shall hold the [scept]re,
. .
or by his order or by his instigation (?), thou (7) also 7 - . .

and sit upon my seat and grow strong (?) and sacrifice " to thou shalt slay him 7 [or] in wrath, or shall write (7) con-
this Hadad and sacrifice. sacrifice to Hadad, and make
. . . . .
cerning him, or teach a stranger to kill him ...
mention of the name of Hadad, or " shall say. May the soul .
Zenjirii (^J,-J;) is a small village in NW. Syria,
rather more than
of Panammu [ea]t with thee, and may the [s]oul of Panammu halfway between Antakiyeh (Antioch) and Marash. This inscription
drin[k] with thee I shall moreover remember the soul of was found in 1890 at Gerjin half an hour
{.j^^.^, of Zenjirii. NE
Panammu [Ha]dadwith '*
this his sacrifice may he look . . . . It is carved on a colossal statue of the god Hadad; the writing, like
[f]avourably upon him 7 to Hadad and to El and to Rekub-el that of 62 and 68, is in relief, and belongs to the archaic type

and to Shamash '* . . . [Pa]nammu . . . this . . and I made represented by the Moabite Stone. The contents show that this
,

inscr. is earlier than 62 and

68, which date from the time of
the gods dwell in it, and in his ? I reposed (?) '" . . they have
Tiglath-pileser (745-727 b.c); moreover, in the latter inscrr. the
iii
given me a seed . . . my son shall hold the sceptre, and sit
Aramaic character of the dialect is more strongly marked '.
upon my seat as king *' over Ya'di, and grow strong (?) and Part i. U. 1-15 a. Panammu acknowledges the good providence of
sacrifice [to this Hadad and remem]ber the name of Panammu Hadad and the other gods of his country, and records the prosperity
(and) say. May the soul of Panammu eat ^with Hadad, and of his reign.
may the soul ofPanammu drink with that Ha[d]ad ... his L. I. 13K In 62 19 33K; see 1 i n. Jinp na 1DJD Panammu
sacrifice lethim not look favourably upon it, and whatsoever i 62 5, the predecessor of Panammu ii 62 i. 63 a, to whom 62 is
*' he shall ask let not Hadad give him and let Hadad pour ;
dedicated. Panammu of Sam'al (prob. Panammu ii) is mentioned in
out wrath upon him suffer him not to eat, in anger, ^ and
. . .
inscrr. of Tiglath-pileser iii, KB ii 20. 30. A similar name is met with
in Asia Minor, in Caria, Hwa/iivvs (Ball JrSBA (1888) 432), and in
withhold sleep from him by night, and terror (?) ? to him . . .
Isauria, Panemou-leichos (Ramsay Hist. Geogr. 0/ Asia Min. 394
kinsman (?) . my friend (?) put to death (?) .
** shall hold the
The
&c.).
derivation is unknown ;
prob., like V\?, the name is of non-
sceptre in Ya'd[i], and shall sit upon my seat and reig[n .
Semitic origin. nn' 62 i. 5 &c. Ya'di was a town and petty
and pu]t his hand to the sword . or '* ... 7 let him not slay kingdom of N. Syria, situated in the country N. of the Orontes.
either in anger or by put to death (?) either by his bow. . .

' In connexion with these inscrr. the following abbreriationi are used : Sack. -
or by his order "... shall allow to destroy after one of his Sachau in Mitth. aus den Orient. Sammlungen, Heft
Autgrabungen in Send- zi
kinsmen (?) or after one of his friends (?) or after
*' one of schirli (1893). Hal. = HaWvy in /(< i'A/iytf i-ii (1893-4). DHM-D. H.
M\i\\a Altsemitischenlnschr.von StndscAirli {iSgi). Nold. - Nbldeke in ZDMG
his kinswomen (?)... he allow to destroy, his kinsmen (?) xlvii (1893) 96-105. Hofrm. = G. Hoffmann in Zeitschr. fiir Assyriol. zi (1897).
steal my memorial, and set it up in the midst thereof (?) The text above is derived from the facsimile given by Lidzbarski, Nordsem.
Epigr.,
Atlas tat xxii, with reference to Eating's facsimile in Ausgrab. in Stndschirli,
indeed (?) 7
* shall say, Your brother has destroyed (?) . . his
M %
1 64 Aramaic [61
61] Zenjirli: Hadad 165
Winckler, Altor. Forsch, i i AT., suggests that the well-known ex-
pressions in the Annals of Tiglath-pileser iii, KB ii 24 f., \Atri\jdu is expressed by tD3 in the inscr. DHM renders lord ofwatersi^ ^w).
{mdtu) Jauddi, [A^urijdu (md/u) /audi, which are usually taken to Possibly D^y is the name of a place.

refer to '
Azariah (=Uzziah) the Judaean,' '
A. of the land tfjudah *,' L. 2. in^K is explained as an abstract form, ^F^f; godhead {^LXdalb^^
really refer to this nK*. The context implies that Jaudi was in N. The reading is uncertain. ^k 62 22, Assyr. ilu. The name by

Syria ' ; it speaks of nineteen districts of the city of Hamath as having itself is found in Sabaean inscrr., e.g. inJipi iK Hal^vy no. 144 3.
revolted to Atrijdu, and there is little likelihood that the Judaean ISO 4; elsewhere in N. Semitic inscrr. it appears in compounds,
Azariah would have mixed in the politics in N. Syria and formed an e. g. iBT 160 c. (|B'T 1. 3 see 12 3 ., and cf. ([tS'npiK
alliance with Hamath, 150 miles N. of Palestine. According to the I. II. ^vasr\ 62 22. 63 The name of this deity is known
5.

biblical chronology Azariah was dead at this time (about 740 b. c), so far only in this district of N. Syria; it may mean chariot or
but this difficulty can be overcome'. Winckler's view requires that steedof El (Rekub-el), or charioteer of El (Rakkab-el, Rekab-el),
two such names as Azrijdu vaA Jaudi (= either ^K* or miiT) existed Hoffm. 252; cf. the Palm. ^ui>3l? 189 6 . On Assyr. monuments
at the same period in different parts, a mere coincidence, perhaps. the sun-god is sometimes represented as riding in a chariot drawn
Atrijdu, with the divine name I1T, is more characteristic of Judaea by griffins, and he is called rakib narkabti^ (cf. 2 K. 23 11 niaaiD
than N. Syria ; in*, however, was not unknown in the latter region *. ei3ti^ and Ps. 18 11); but whether Rekub-el had any connexion
There is much to be said for Winckler's contention, but it is hardly with the sun-god, as his minister or attendant, we cannot tell ; it is

established beyond dispute '. t The Old Aram, form of n (Bibl. possible that he was a moon-god, for in the ancient East the moon
Aram., Nab., Palm.), used as a relative (64 14. 60 9. 70 i &c., and came before the sun, as here (Lidzb. Eph. i 255 ., cf. 112 4 .). Sach.
on coins 149 A and as a sign of the genitive (66
6) a. 67- 68. 76 B3 61 f. n and a, and renders cherub of El;
suggests a transposition of
&c.). nDpn=riD*pn. avj See S7 i . So in Phoen. this is unnecessary. The pr. n. 33*113 62 i. 63 i prob. means son of
I

(Gebal) ; see add. note ii p. 26. Tin 160 b, the chief deity of the god Rekub-el. W)V 62 22. 64 9 the sun-god, Assyr. shamash,
the Aramaeans ; cf. 'A8i8ot /3a<rtXcvc tffuv Philo Bybl. Fr. Hist. Gr. worshipped throughout the Semitic world, e.g. in Israel a K. 23 11.
iii569. The statue on which the inscr. is carved represents a bearded Dt. 17 3, in Palmyra 117 5. 136 3. 6. His cult is implied by such
human head with horns, the symbol of the god's power. In the O. T. pr. nn. as zmv n3 (Hebr.), vonn^v CIS i 116 f. (Phoen.), mVKTJE'

his name occurs in compounds, e. g. Itjmn a S. 8 3 ff.=Assyr. ib. ii 87 (Aram.), \me>b 117 3. D'UBISB' 146 i (Palm.).

Dad-'idri; Tinna 1 K. 20 i (COT tool); poimn Zech. 12 11. L. 3. itsn branch, rod, common in Aram., in Hebr, rare, Is. 11 i

Nothing distinctive is known of his character; but he was prob. here Used for sceptre, Hebr. DSC nJpn Here and in 11. 9. 10
regarded as a god of storm and thunder, for he was identified by the (rest.) this might be the name of a place not otherwise known ; but in
Assyrians as a stranger-god from the Amorite country with Rammin II. 13. 19 it seems to be a fem. noun with a suffix. In each case the
see Zimmern KAT^ ii 443 f. The original significance of the name meaning '
blessing,' '
prosperity ' (Hoffm., Lidzb.) or '
majesty ' (Hal.),
may possibly be found in the Ar. jLS break, crash, growl, oU thunder; would suit the context. ttSD i.e. t-l-nD + fi, H Ci, in 11. 4. 22 tO),

cf. Hebr. nn, inn shout (Baethgen Beitr. 67 f., Hal. ii 26 f.). As cf nTno=nrn no 66 5. The conjunction d, which is prob. to be found
a personal pr. n. Tm is found in Sabaean, CIS iv 55 '. 'oi'M in n^, <b/' (Ndld. 103 n.), is used in these inscrr. like the Ar. i_t , 11. 13 f.

? my youth ('D^!|3)not in my li/e-timel^rih))'i}); the latter, morever, 31. 63 18 ; similarly in Nab., e. g. 80 7. 10. 83 3. 64 4 &c. ; in Palm.
' So e.g. Schrader COT" 317 ff.
143 5. Another form of the conjunction is MD 11. 17. 33. 62 22. tHK
' Cf. alio laudu in the Nimrfld Inscr. of Sargon, KB ii 36.
Peal impf. i sing.
See Kittel Gesch. d. Hehrder ii 384 ff. L. 4. ^rhn PI. abs.=pn^K, 11. 12 f. 19. 62 23. For the omission of
Thus lau-H'di ef Hamath, KB ii 36. 56, is interchanged with m-bCdi (of final f cf. nyt? 1. 5. Bn, MSB' 1. 6. nv "vjh l. 30. 'jsk L 31. ^yyp
Hamath), ib.
' It is
43.
accepted by Benzinger Konige 166.
62 3 (see note); but contrast p*i31 p^ 63 10. 1 3. This peculiarity finds
* Possibly Hadad was known to the ancient Arabs, Wellhansen ReUt Ar. a parallel in Assyr., which forms a plur. in t (or f) as well as in dni,
Htidmthums 55 ; bnt Wellhansen'i translation is disputed by Hoffm. aaS.
Jastrow Xel. cf Bahyl. and Aisyr, 461 ; Sach. 70.
 1 66 Aramaic [ei 61] Zenjirli: Hadad 167

and in Aram, dialects, e. g. Talm. Perhaps villages; cf. Neh. 6 2 I31S3 Cant. 7 12. i Ch. 27 25.
'hv''\ dates, ^'VZ/ruils, cf. r<^tn;- (?),

/iov5=*f' ni (Dalman Gram. Jud.-Pal. Aram. and in Mandaic But sons of the villages is not a very natural expression, and possibly
38, 3),
(Ndldeke Mand. Gr. i6a). wn In this dialect, and in that of n^ca is the name of a tribe or place. This, however, does not suit the
Nfirab and T6ma, the impf. 3 plur. ends in H, not, as is usual in
context of n^oa *^y3 in 62 10. np* ? impf. of np^. The reading
Aram., in Hn, e.g. 11. 7. 12. 64 9. 11. 66 9. 78 B 3 (Egypt. Aram.); is uncertain.

exceptionally in B. Aram., naKJ Jer. 10 11. 'I3'nj Ezr. 4 12. Dan.

L. II. "rxn nn1 nVT e>K (Lidzb.) ? each his neighbour, and Hadad did
5 10. Vlli tuen Meaning unknown. DHM takes D3B' as=DjiE' and richly ; but the text is very doubtful, nn' is possibly Pael of nn* 1. 12.

reads vn = W'^l, \\\. peace 0/ satiety; but the reading

Euting's facsimile gives inn . . n
ni:^. HBnpnNI The name
is uncertain.
of a god. Hoffm. 214. 252 connects piN i. e. 'Arqu or '.liry/with the
L. 5. pn 62 14 &c.; in 684. 66 a (and regularly on Nineveh
V''pn=nvn (1. 5 .) befavourable, and compares ir\K (?), IIP, apparently
weighte) V.p^ = the later Aram. KjnM, Hebr. pK, Arab. ^^ij. In Jer.
a divine name in Palm, (see 116 i .), 'SnK and the Arab. *U| (Well-
10 II npnK occurs side by side with NVnK; in Mandaic it appears
hausen Heste Ar. Heid} 58 f). naa i.e. prob. ^33 greatness.
prob. as an intentional archaism, NOld. I.e. 73. For the p which is
DHM reads 1133 (for NTinaa) honour. nsnj Perhaps perf. 3 plur.
peculiar (Driver Tenses 178) cf. <p'\ 11. 18. 2a = )Li> = nxT ^.; = (or sing.) with suff. 3 sing. fem.=i!l3n3, the suff. resuming the object
KpiD ea 13 = U* = NS = Lj, see p. 185. nyc Hebr. Bnjrt?,
which precedes, greatness they {Jtt) gave it. A Nifal form is im-
cf. 62 6. 9 and see 1. 4 . {(nn ? meaning. iK 1. 29 is prob. the probable. DHM reads n~D pM a sure (covenant) they made;
plur. of but the article prefixed is not found in these inscriptions.
ir,
pK faithfulness occurs again
}
in 62 21. Lidzb. reads mat, but
L 6. 't3n=Hebr. tJ'tsn; 'DB'=Hebr. D'D' Num. 11 5. neither the reading nor the form is clear.

L. 7. IK 62 9 perhaps for't + 'K (DHM, Nold.) whatsoever; or = L. 1 2. no Various meanings of this obscure word are proposed
Hebr. tK, Aram. in then. nay Cf. Gen. 2 5 &c. (ntSlKH riK). thus gift in 1. 1 2 = |!?0 ; males, male offspring in 11. 1 3. 1 4. 62 4 = tJ'nD,
Dt. 28 39 (D^Dna) ; in later Aram. Nvnt<3 T\% is the usual expression. Assyr. mutu; town, district in 1. 14. 62 10 = Assyr. mdtu (Winckler
See 1. 4 n. Altor. Forsch. i 107), cf CIS ii 31 Jpsras ntsa in vico Bdbsuqin. But
L. 8. DHM restores 1133D D[n3l pnt* nay) ia]B DE'. 33 1. 9, it seems more reasonable to give no the same meaning throughout.
62 16, cf. D3N 62 5, is characteristic of Hebrew; it is found on the Hal^vy regards it as an adverb, aussitSt, forthwith, and explains the
Moab. St., 1 6, but the later Aram, does not use it. form as a contraction of the Hebr. nD, cf Assyr. mat. Lidzb. renders
L. 9. DHM restores ann n[nam] and he cut off. \ih tongue, as surely, indeed, a meaning which suits the context in each case, and may
the instrument of slander; cf b"N Ps. 140 12. 15 101 be accepted provisionally, though its etymology is not evident. inp
\'vt/^ 3. 5. n3
62 2. 7, 63 7 ff. The scriptio plena (cf t(i^ 1. 24. 3y I. 30) is See 1. 4 n.
more frequent in 62, which is somewhat later. Da = DV3 L. 13. IpnNI is prob. some part of the verb pn=rm (1. 5".) J ^"
62 18, uij&dla. In Aram, the vowel of the first syllable in pD< is land would be npnx, like nnat 1. 18. DHM restores i)np
[i'KB'Jl,

(^not a, as in Hebr.; cf. 66 3. 76 A 4, constr. st. m 62 11. i>aK rendering '

and qrl asked for a male offspring; and Hadad did not
WXn If the last word of the line be read nn' Lidzb.'s facsimile give a male offspring.' This gives a suitable sense, but the rendering
shows traces of initial and of n these words may be taken as perfs.; of no is doubtful, and "h^ (1. 31. 62 1 1) seems to mean and if 17=1?K
cf 62 9. DHM takes them as nouns, reading the last word nt (NcJld. 104), rather than and not, h=vh. To fill the space, ['as' ' W]1
food and drink were abundant,ci. 1. 4. Nold. 103 reads ni and was is a better restoration. 3np i. e. '?"ip Pf. 3 sing. m. with suff.,
abundant, i. e. abundantly. from Kip. In Lidzb.'s facsimile the ~) is clear. tU37 1. 14, inf.

L. 10. Meaning very obscure. DHM regards non* as='iOKn< was of N3a. -naai'n 1. 3 .
appointed, and aX35> as=aif3|) (cf Solomon's D'a K. 4 L. 14. Dpa place, possibly like tottos in Gk. inscrr., a burial-place.
i 7 5.) prefect of
Q.., and prefect of the Zerart. But 3wi may be a verb, to set up, and L. 15. '33 |D p Part ii. 11. 15 a-24 a. Panammu invokes the blessing

riTp cities 62 15; 3xn Dt. 32 Ps. 74 17. of the gods upon his successor if he be faithful to his religious
4. cf. 8. Pr, 15 25 (with
7133), I Ch. 18 3 (with t). The meaning of nnt is unknown. n^aa and filial duty, and a curse upon him if he neglect it. |D p
1 68 Aramaic [61 61] Zenjirli: Hadad 169

The first p is perhaps the indef. pron. IP, ^, Assyr. mannu, verbs ends in - as in Palestinian Aram., Targ. &c.; contrast the
manu. n3K lyD^I I. a I. In Hebr. "^^tO support, stay tsp. with Bibl. Aram, and Syr. ending N-r-, I-*-.

food, e. g.Gen. 18 5 ; here perhaps in a more general sense, strengthen. L. 33. kSh Perhaps = |nn wrath. XOnh Afel (?) impf. 3 sing,

naK may be an abstr. form, TTa{<=Knn3K (DHM),or possibly a plur. mas. with suflf. 3 sing. fem. from yM pour forth, in a figurative sense

with sufT. =
VlSK his strong ones, Jud. 5 a a. Ps. 60 13 ; but the latter with non, UK in the O.T., e.g. Jer. 42 18. a Ch. 34 21. The impf.
does not give a good sense, and the form lacks support (Ndld.). is here preceded by ^ =
Arab. J before the jussive, similarly V^th (i. e.
L. 16. Tin The deity is in the accus. after n3t, cf. in Sabaean VVi'h) 1. a4. ryDvh l. 30. rwni? (i. e. rwro'h) 1. 3'i ' each case with
nnn . . in3ii CIS iv 74 1 1 f. ; in Hebr. h is required. The sacrifice a jussive force ; cf. in Sabaean )rmyh ut descenderent, in3ii1 atqm ut
was to be offered not to the dead, but to the god on behalf of sacrificarent CIS iv 74 10 ff. &c., and see Hommel Sild-ar. Chrest. ag.
the dead; see Lagrange RB (190a) x\ 338 f. nnn Dt5 "DT'I This usage has not been found hitherto in Aram. Possibly it may
Cf. the Hebr, idiom flW DB' T3tn make mention o/YakweKs name, i. e. have given rise to the impf. in ^ which occurs in B. Aram., Targ.
to call upon, worship, Is. 26 13. Ex. 23 13. The verb here may be Jon., Talmud Bab., and Mandaic ; but in these dialects the h has no
regarded as Afel. Dt!'K=Arab. Ill, Samaritan Kotm. distinctively jussive force, and may be merely a phonetic variation of
L. 17. KB L 33. 62 aa = D 1. 3 n. 'W B'OO Hann] Cf. IL ai f., the impf. in 3 (Driver Tenses 204 Obs. i). ^kV rh jn W Cf. 2 Ch.
where the words are more legible. B'n3=B'D3; cf. 37Nn 1. 34=n^Kn, 20 10 for the construction. tJTS Reading indistinct, but the word
|Ur= 1'3?S'. and vice versa ^T3 = Jlii^ &c.: Wright Comp. Gr. is clear in 1. 26.
64 f. <TWn Impf. of VTW 1.
9 ; see 1. a a . For the idea cf. Luke L. 24. mvf i.e. nSB'. yjob i.e. VJO^ NOld. 98 ., in a jussive

22 30. ley i.e. with Hadad. IJ) Prob.=1ijf. tJV . . 8*33 I3t sense ; see note above. vh'h^ With scriptio plena, Hebr. n?)?,
The verb here and in 1. a i is Peal ; contrast Tin DCW '01'^ 1. 16, where Arab, jfj, but Syr. H\\. nh terror, as often in Targ. ; but the
the verb is Afel. form is not apparent ;might be inf. constr. The perf. occurs in
it

L. 18. After Tl[n] Lidzb. reads [iJDtir, but the word is illegible 1. 30. JfU if Peal perf., does not construe ; the form must
in the facsimile. nuf 1. aa ; the last letter is perhaps the sufiBx, remain uncertain. For the imprecations cf. 4. S. 64. 65.
his. Hofiin. a34 regards the form as fern, and compares nnntS' 62 a Part Hi. II. 24 b-34. Panammu denounces those who shall attempt to
see 62 6 n. Kt 1. 19 (?), though elsewhere fem. (see add. note p. a 6), injure the persons or the power of his family and successors. Such
is here prob. mas., like the Arab, b, since it appears to agree with seems to be the general drift of this most obscure section. DHM thinks
a a ., impf. of p"> 3 rvn in Hebr., e. g. to the violation of the statue this is apparently
nnnt. pi[] 5 cf. that the i;f ference is
I. 1- ; ;

Mic. 6 7. Hag. 1 8. ^\ff Meaning unknown. alluded to in 1. 28, but the rest of the passage deals with the treatment
L, 19. nton nn337n31 and in his prosperity I rested iy), Lidzb., taking of persons (note the verb r\n U- a6. 33. 34). n'K appears to be
nwn as Pf. I sing, of K3n=n3n encamp, cf. nttJn Pael 62 i a and njms a title denoting a member of the royal family, n3N <nK 62 3, like the

62 13 if. But ruDD means camp, not as a rA^-place, but as the Hebr. ijon J3 a Sam. 13.3a if. 2 K. 10 6 ff. 11 a &c., and vJpti n3
place one reaches at the end of the day's march; so in Syr. Um= CIS ii 38 a 'a prince of the royal house' (?). In 11. 27. a8 .Tn^K is
incline towards, reach. Possibly nwn 62 i a may come from pn be plur. with suff., 1. 30 nn'K is sing, with suff., while nnn'K 11. 28. 31 is

gracious, and nwn be a pass, form, I was treated graciously. prob. a fem. plur. or sing, with suff. The word may be a form nn in of

4 7 .
L. 20. yit See The obligation of religious duty on the part a special sense. mits 1. 27 nmiD is perhaps a noun from a/ mi,
of Panammu's successor is repeated ; a clause expressing the possible Arab. 3j love, lit. my loved one, so friend (Lidzb.). noitD 1. 26
neglect of it must be among the missing portions of 11. ao-aa, to seems to be Hofal ptcp. of niD. 3nn3 nT ni>B1 Cf. Jud. 5 26
justify the imprecations in U. a a b-24 a. Panammu appears to have in mind the wholesale assassina-
C??!^).
L. ai. See II. 15 f. tions of the royal family which so frequently accompany the accession
L. aa. nn in a demonstr. sense, cf. in 78 A 3 in H3iy that time. For of an oriental king. 62 3 shows that his fears were justified. <n .

Wl after [jj] 1. ai cf. Gen. 32 3. mi 1. 4. pT, ^nETl i.e. Lidzb. suggests n[>3].
'Wf''!' &c., cf. "W I 37 f. ^bn L 3a. The impf. 3 sing, of these '6 L. 26. Dtsn is some part of V'DOn be violent.
170 Aramaic [61
62] Zenjirli: Panammu 171

L. 27. Bn* 28, i. c. '^^. impf. 3 sing. mas. of E'1 lit. be able, so and behold ; the reading is very indistinct,
I.
of pnK and pn. wnD ?

perhaps allow, cf. p<en permission Ezr. 3 7 ; see 1. 22 . nriB' is nar m2iy= memorial as Tar I. a8
but it is supported by Wni I. 31 bis.
"WVtl The word -mi = place, 62 i8(?).
it may also = male, a meaning
perhapsinf. constr.
which seems to be required for nat
64 8 mew his place. 68 6 NinK. 76 C 4 nnn. Here and in 1. 32 nojni> Impf. 2 plur. with cohortative b; see
1. 31 (Lidzb.).
ncto may perhaps be taken hke the Syr. fcCi, i. e. o + iiK, in the nDJ= make an end, in a trans, sense.
1. 23 .
sense of after, lit in the place of; so Hoflm., Lidzb. The exact
L. 31. l"Dt Lidzb. suggests that this is an abstract form for Winar
meaning, however, of the expression destroy after one <f his primes is ncnai'D Impf. with cohort, b 3 sing. mas. with suff.
mankind, men.
not clear. in must be constr. state before the gen. following, for
3 sing, mas., similarly mcnai'D with suff. 3 sing. fem. (?). BTD break =
in 1. 28 it takes a fern, form before a fem. noun. For the construction in Hebr. Pr. 27 22 to pound, in Targ. Jon. Ex. 30 36
in pieces, shatter ;

cf. in Hebr. Djin iPK Gen. 26 10. nunxn nns 2 K. 4 22 &c. nn is n>yo Knnam of pounding the incense, used in Ethpa. like the Syr.,
the usual Aram, for IHK, e.g. 62 5. 68 13 &c.; in Hebr., Eze. 33 30. =
^1^ fight, strive. The punishment is to be stoning, whether the
L. 28. nnn'N See 1. 24 . nar rcrvrn 33r Here and in the offender be a man or a woman. But it is not clear what the
offence
foil, lines to 30 b the offender is apparently not the future king but a is,whether the violation of the memorial, which is apparently alluded
member of the royal house, and the offence is the removal or violation of Panammu's
to in the preceding lines, or the attempted assassination
of the statue which Panammu had
erected. The details and general successor, which seems to be the drift of what follows. 'JaK
sense are very uncertain, nat 1. 30 (?) my memorial ; lat has this mean- i. e. D'33K I. 4 n. nnc The form is uncertain.
ing in 62 22, Palm, pan 186 i, and Nab. CIS ii 169 &c. ; in Phoen. nao L. 32. mctO Perhaps after him, 1. 27 n. "ihn Meaning
6 n. DP^ Impf. 3 sing., rather than plur. as Ndld. 104. nni doubtful. The Aram. '^ = means to be wearied, e. g. Targ. Jon.
'K^"

Accus. particle with suff. This form is prob. preserved in Lo^, Loa, Dt. 25 18 \rhem'\ P'yi' wearied and faint. nmaj his might, cf.
but in later usage it has become n\ thus Nab. nn* 80 5, Palm, n^ 121 4, wrma Dan. 2 20.
BAr. Jinnj Dan. 3 1 2 (only here), n' in Targ. and Sam., V-> in Syr. (rare). L. 33. rati To render his generosity (cf. Hebr. nani) does not give
This ni, and the Phoen. ri'N, Hebr. JiN, may be accounted for by an a suitable sense ; his instigation is better, cf. Arab. v3j impel, incite

original 'awayat which passed into 'iwayalh, 'iyyath, 'iyath, 'eth ; see 3 (DHM). m ithou, 64 5. KB also, 1. i7. mv is

3 n. nyvna in the midst of it, supposing that we have here the some part of VnB'* be straight. nnnn thou shall kill him. It is

Aram. P3PD, K^Jf'p midst, as in 62 10. 63 9 f. Hoffm. 319, however, difficult to believe, as DHM does, that jnn can mean destroy (the

suggests in each case the meaning place, VVO, Arab. Jt.j}'- What monument).
the suffix refers to is not clear. vwi L 29 Meaning unknown. L. 34. pnn Apparently impf. 2 sing, of ppn inscribe (Eze. 23 14),
perhaps rather thou shall write of him, or inscribe on it ; the ^context
is
L. 29. oariK The suiT. as in Obp zr. 6 3 &c., for the usual Aram.
I^a'; cf. Dn^ 63 18 for pni. nncn Afel, either perf. or not decisive. zhm Pael impf. of a^K = ^2^. learn, A::Li' leach ;
cf.

imperat. n^K i. e. i^pM or ri7K constr. state sing. ; so in Nab. 88 Vn3 for tyo) 1. 17 . rmni> Either inf. constr. to kill him, or impf.

6. 84 3. Palm. 136 7. This is the sing, form of the plur. 'n!>t< 1. 4. with b that he kill him.
For nn cf. Ps. 44 21. jn Prob. = >/ 64 1 1, as in Bibl. Aram.
Dan. 2 6 &c. Ezr. 413. The meaning of QK is not clear. natf
Perf. I sing, of D'C. If mtJK is plur., 1>N may = these. DS 62. Zenjirli: Panammu. Between 745 and 727 b.c. Berlin.

I. 30, with suff. 'DD 66 4; Aram. K019, Uocui, Hebr. nf. For the
expression cf. in Hebr, 'D '03 nm D'B' Num. 22 38. 23 5. 12. 16 &c.
L. 30. If j/r>^f<rl. 34. "iDN Either perf. or imperative. Appa-
p..:iib3S-*:i[N]..Sp.nj{!'
rently the offender is supposed to make the excuse that he did not
realize what he was doing. J>y Dp Cf. i K. 14 4. xhn
Pert, cf. L 24. nx 'B'JK Prob. = Dnv D'B'JK, although, since nx=
Arab.J|L, the dialect of this inscr. should have p for X, on the analogy ...nnE' .1 .aE'i.x . .1. .1 Sy -natya . . .p. .
.[i]in n'^x -op
 ^7* Aramaic rgg 6^ Zenjirli: Panammu 173

?.-. . .
.
n:iK-WM . : ; : yiiB'-3inrix-Q-naN-mvna-n'aa

"["^a
iD'?fifi*?in
nna njSa
lajfi
aN
na
dji
aiae' \6
3
....'io..'?.'?n....''?p-] b'jy']^ . . . . D3
njnaa
niE'N
-ri.-a:]-)

m'p
p win
mp
na^ni
mjoa
?&
nb
nnni 4

n'?a
ni^K
^'ra
nw-ja
nana nn'aai laba nn'N
naai 17

^'^^'^' ...iiB'N"l'?a-nK'Ta'np^
p 3..VWB''

'IN' jTiNa
ann
n'ln
djw
'33
nn winni ti'm ann

5

pB'an *
p
'ax
"oyni
mxa ^wh
n"?
^^
nE'aj
18

.... IB'
'ava
ib'nS

DTS |Tixai
"ax
p[Txa
ijaas
-ia
aaia 'ajw nVa nn^a n*
19
. .
. .
aitsB'i
'?pB'a
Dpi
mye'i
nam
miB'i
hnb' 6
...]Nna"3aB'in
..*... ."tj
'ax 'jnn "jpefa
mh
ajDw
"jpt^a

na
laas"?
'[axV] .

p
axa
natri
nna
ia
lajs
^aK 20

...ba'h..arixna

'm ' fi-ini
'ax [ d]pi
n'
'aty
'unni
mjoa msi)
s

N . V Sa'v
*i'?a

. . an*
pN Sy
'ryi

niE'aa
-law ai

..a ."rNUpi rh^np n^a ...[lajifi-'aK-napb-ip

.

. xa .
.
oa

r)ttm
n^ym ' nran
maai nnaip
p
nab'ni
na rra

traci
n'a
Sya
'rNaani
'?ki
mn
ns
xn mr lan
32
9
...n'''n'7-'73)
. . . . ntyi n-JiN TKi
n^ava
miB'i

'TBa hy:i no
*
B'3N
DTpl
'nSx
Dip ' 23

"hv^)
db'
iwe ax
'ovai
naiD
rhi 10
This statue Bar-rekub placed to his father Panammu, son
[]... "iaa 'ifja
iiyxoa
lajs "aN a n . . r aan of Bar-f ur, king [of Ya'di] : . . year . . my [fa]ther Panammu

'fi npTxai
nnaana an? bya h) nh
t|Da
"rya
iS
'a 1 . .
* his father the gods of Ya'di deh'vered him from his
;

. . . . T iiE'N
^'ja
nN[i]o
t)3aa
rnx destruction. There was a conspiracy (?) in his father's house,
and the god Had[ad] rose ... his seat(?) over(?) destruc-

'aba "py
niE'M
^Sa nxna n
wm
nx* 'nw 'ns
histn i a
tion ... ^ in the house of his father, and slew
. .

his
.

father
B'la laa Bar-sur, and slew seventy 70 kinsmen of his father . .

Npa
p
. 11
runa
nie^N
^Sa
na'^finVjn
nNia
chariots . . . owner of ... and with the * rest thereof indeed (7)
'?j'?ja 13
he filled the prisons, and desolate cities he made more


[p]i
:nya nyi
eftifs^ numerous than inhabited cities [ye] set (?) ' the sword
'
Sa'
anya naai
a-iya
hy
^w
Npia
njai
pnnya-i 14 against my house and slay one of my sons, I have also
caused the sword to be in the land of Ya'di . . Panammu,
.... 'jaNi
B'a[e'
Np]ia
son of QRL . . my father . . . perished . . .
' grain and com
Dili
"jaa
p
nTp
Dm ^i^a
ichtrhin
riKna
ni^aj 15 and wheat and barley, and a peres stood at a shekel, and

..[nxn]a-na*ia3fi-'a[Ni].*^... a sha^rab . . at a shekel, and an 'esnab of ? at a shekel ; and

174 Aramaic [62 Zenjirli: Panammu
62] 175
my father brought ... ^ to the king of Assyria, and he made the sepulchre of my Pa[nammu]
father^' and a memorial . .

him king over his father's house, and he slew ? of destruction

is this (?). Also may Hadad and El and Rekub-el, lord of
from his father's house . . from the treasure ... of the land (?)
the house, and Shamash, and all the gods of Ya'di . . .
^'
of Ya'di, from ... * and he ? the prisons, and released the cap-
before the gods and before men I

tives of Ya'di ; and my father aro[se] and released the women

of ... . house of the women killed (?) and ? ... his father's
The text given above is derived from the facsimile in Ausgrahtn in

house and he made Sendschirli, and from the text as published by Lidzbarski in Nordsem.
; was before and wheat it better than it ;
Epigr.
and barley and grain and corn were plentiful in his days;
and then ... did eat and L. I. aV3 61 i; for 3V3 DC see 87 i . 33^13 68 i prob.
' cheapness of price
(?). And in . .
It

a short form of ^K33nn3 61 % n. n3N Pronounced HBK as

the days of my father Panammu he appointed indeed (?) ? ?
appears from ni3M 1. 2 ; the full form is sni3N 76 A 5. D i, in Nab.
and charioteers, and . . my father Panammu in the midst of the 82 2, in Palm. 110 3 &c., in Syr. >,o^T. "ivn3 As in 33113, the
kings of ? . .
" my [fa]ther, whether he possessed silver or latter part of the compound is a divine name *iv, which occurs in the
whether he possessed gold, in his wisdom and in his righteous- biblical pr. n. nixmo Num. 1 ro Ac, and in the place-name farci

ness ? laid hold of the skirt of his lord the king of Assyria Josh. 15 58; see Gray Hebr. Pr. Names 195 ff. nt li>D
..." Assyria, the governors, and the princes of Ya'di, and 61 I. After niB* Sach. reads t)^D[3] i.e. a Nif. form (not used

his lord the king of Assyria was gracious to in Aram.), and translates '
[in remembrance] of the year when his
(?) him above
father was delivered.'
the kings of ? ..." at the wheel of his lord Tiglath-pileser,
L. 2. niD7D One of the objects of the inscr. was to commemorate
king of Assyria, (in) the campaigns . . from the east even the deliverance of the king, cf. 1 3 f. For B^B, in Hebr. poetical, cf.
to the west, and [from] . .
" the four parts of the earth ; Ps. 18 3. 44. 49. nw' ni)M Contrast HK' 'n^K 1. 22. Perhaps
and the daughters of the east he brought to the west, and the at the end of ni'K (constr. plur.) was left out here because nN
the daughters of the west he brought to the [ea]st, and [my] follows. nririB' appears to be inf. constr. with suff., cf. 1. 7. 61

father . . . "his border, his lord Tiglath-pileser, king of 27 f., and see 61 18 . ni>M Possibly = Hebr. n^K oath, here

Assyria, cities from the border of Gurgum . my [fa]ther

. and
conspiracy, DHM approved by Nold. The facsimile clearly gives n^N,

Panammu, son of B[ar-sur] " but Lidzb. reads ntK, a form of the relat. particle, cf. *T (?). mn
. . . ? Moreover my father
3 sing. fern, of KJi], in Bibl. Aram, rnn, njn. TlSOfO Perhaps
Panammu died while following his lord Tiglath-pileser, king of
same word as
the in 61 15. 25.
Assyria, in the camp, also ..." and his kinsfolk bewailed him ? L. 3. 1X13 n3N Jim His father is ambiguous ; the suffix may refer
and the whole camp of his lord the king of Assyria bewailed to the murderer, another son of Bar-fur and brother of Panammu, or
him, and his lord the king of Assyria took ...'*. his soul, and it may refer to Panammu, the murderer being some member of the

set up for him a ? on the way, and brought across my father royal household. The latter is preferable (DHM). JJ3B' For
" the the omission of final see 61 4 ., and cf. the forms of the tens
from Damascus to my (?) days (this) place (?) . In . . . .
\

(cardinals) in Assyr. eird, laldM, hanid Sec, and in Eth. saldsd, hamsd
whole of his house. And as for me Bar-rekub, son of
&c., and in late Syr. i.ay>.., uoL&c. On a basalt fragment found at
Panamm[u, for the righteous]ness of my father and for my
Zenjirli the usual form occurs with the same numerical symbols as
own righteousness, [my] lord made me to sit * of my
. . .
* The connexion between this divine name and the title llsCn) tie Rock used of
father Panammu, son of Bar-sur; and I have placed this Yahweh In the O.T. (Dt. S2 4. 2 S. 23 3. Is. 17 10 &c) is not dear. Very likely
statue . . to my [father] Panammu, son of Bar-;ur . . .
"* and .
there is none ; the title iis(n) seems too purely fignrative to have suggested the
existence of a separate deity called Rock. The bibl. and poit-bibl. references to
paid ? and concerning ? surety (?) . king and ? before
. . . . .
(?)
ii<t are discussed by Wiegand in ZATW (1890) 85 ff.
176 Aramaic [ea 62] Zenjirli: Panammu 177
here . .
[t]3^ : ]e6lS0, Sach. 71. As an illustration of the massacre
HK' piK \fh^from the treasury of the gods of the land ofYa'di. The
tee Jud. 9 5. a K. 10 7. ^rVK Apparently plur. constr. ; see 61 34 n. reading piK is better supported by the facsimile than Lidzb.'s xhv^.
L. 4. mm May be a verb (61 11 .); but it is simpler to take it
The passage may be illustrated by a K. 16 8 ; cf. ' n'3 nnw i K.
as a noun, cf. 'Cl\\ Is. 44 19; the suiT. will then be sing, collective,
14 36 &c.
referring to those who took part in the plot. For the two accus. after L. 8. tWB DHM renders searched, and compares e'sf'B in Targ. and
vbo of. I K. 18 35. Eze. 9 7 &c. mJDD Cf. Ps. 18 46. Mic. 7 Talm. A better meaning, suppressed, may be obtained through the Assyr.
17. For no see 61 la n. nstn Adj., cf. Eze. 36 35. nsc^ pasdsu (DDD) = '
blot out,' ' extinguish,' esp. of sins. 'enn Afel
Ptcp. pass. In Hebr. the Nif. ptcp. is used, e.g. Eze. 12 ao &c. .DBTl pf. of 'en, cf. riD-in in Hebr., e.g. Cant. 3 4 B"!K t<il W|PIM. Job
DHM reads IQBTI, and supposes that the speaker is the god Hadad, 27 6. nx' 3E Cf. DnSD nt? Is. 20 4. ni>'np Ptcp. pass,
announcing a divine oracle. plur. fem. The form 5>np agrees with the Arab. JjJ as against the
L. 6- '33 in i.e. king Bar-jur; cf. Ps. 2 7. IUt( See 61 Hebr. and Aram, {(tjp; cf. b5>D Hebr., Aram. Arab. eJ. The=
8 ft. n^n if it governs the foil, ain must be Pael, / caused to meaning of i)KUp is unknown.
bt, to /all, cf. Arab, ^jy^ to fall. The perf. after the impfs. in the L. 9. nnonp Lit. its former state; cf. jnonp Eze. 16 55. 36 11. m
preceding clause lays emphasis on the finality of the god's deci- then, or whatever
61 7 . ; ni>3K cannot = n^3K food, for the
sion. Vyp 13 1D3B i. e. Panammu i, 61 i. fem. ending of nouns is n in this inscr., e. g. non &c. The form seems
L. 6. nnxf 1. 9, prob. = corn, Assyr. ieu. vrw The context re- to be perf. 3 sing. fem. . ntn if these letters are correct, may be
quires some kind oi grain. The use of the word here throws light upon restored Jlfne>l or DHB'* and did drink. The subj. of both verbs is
Is. 28 35 TrvSin fnii? man, and shows that it is unnecessary to regard perhaps [ntt'], though in 61 9 nN is mas., or [npnn].
TCftf as a corrupt repetition of myB. mpcn non Cf. njw, 'On 61 L. 10. n^t may be explained by the Talm. ^W he cheap, i>it cheapness,
5. 6 for prices in a time of plenty cf. a K. 7 i OTIKDI h^tn rho TWO e.g. Midr. Rab. Qoh. 10 c
;
{>in f>31K mi ipva biK nt; Bab. Qam. 20 a
h^V^ tnyv- It> these words the fern, ending n (absol. state) is notice- 5)113 plJIB* 'DT ' value of bariey at a cheap price.' naiD The form
able ; cf. rut L aa. 63 ao. 61 18 ., and the usage of Bibl. Aram, and is uncertain ; DHM explains it as absol. st. of tWIiaiO = Hebr. 130
Nabataean. Difi lit. half, a halfmina, cf. CIS ii 10 tinD, explained Num. 20 1 9. Dl? The subj. seems to be the king of Assyria. '^a
in the Assyr. version as '
a half mina.' In Talm. B. Ped viii 5 did, as aaT may well mean charioteers, cf. D'tDDH '^J(31 aann 2 S. 1 6 but ;

the context implies, = iilD 'Vn Dan. 6 35 D70, and see Cl.-Gan.
; cf. Tea 'i'y3 can hardly mean villagers, citizens of villages (see 10 3 n.)
Rtc. i 143 f. = 7pn, the as in early Aram, inscrr. from
7ptf' ti> in this connexion. To render lords over chariots, lords over villages,
Nineveh, CIS ii 13 f. 43, cf. V^V ib. 3. "syoo The name of a gives an unusual meaning to i>j;3 owner, but it may be illustrated by
dry (?) measure. There are traces of a letter after 3; perhaps the full D*13 '?J>3 Is. 16 8. The meaning of n^Da is uncertain; see 61
form was TCTKIV. 33DK Cf. OJD CIS ii 7 a, in the Assyr. version, 10 . a n . . 1 Hal. restores acrui and was esteemed which involves
'
two-thirds of a mina,' perhaps the Sumerian sinibu. TIVO The a Nifal form (1. i n.) njD3 See 61 28 . The
; Lidzb. 3Bnm.
meaning drink(=.^TWO Dan. 6 10) is too indefinite, and load, something last letter looks like n or n in the facsimile ; but ny33 makes no
carried ijVtfO a fem. form of K|ps) is equally vague. Lidzb. reads nei3 sense. n3a <ai>D I. I a. naa may be the name of a place, cf.
oil for anointing, cf. 76 C i (?). 147 ii a 13 ff. ; but the facsimile "?? ''i'? ^'^- 1 *c., or a noun, m^ht; cf. the verb naa I. 4.
shows a n. ^ai i. e. l>a!] Pael pf. = '^aT, U. 14. 31. The object of L, II. 17 ... 1? sive. . . sive; for lb ji'" see 61 13 n. It is question-
the verb was prob. some such word as '
a present.' In consequence of able whether )h could have been written for the negative nh, as many
the famine Panammu sought the protection of the Assyrian king, and take it. The general sense appears to be, ' my father, whatever the
no doubt had to purchase it by a gift.
exchequer (or, however wealthy he may have been), was
state of his
L. 7. na!>D Pael pf ; illustrate from a K. 24 17. nnB' pK is
prudent enough to seek the patronage of a powerful suzerain.' Cf.
rendered by DHM stont of destruction, cf. Is. 8 14 IJJ f|K. Such an 68 I of.D Not my mouth, which would be tSD 61 29. Lidzb.
expression sounds too rhetorical for an inscription; moreover, pK is takes D as the conjunction, and reads tnU'D ; but the impf. is out of
an uncertain reading. nxK p The sentence may be completed place here, and the facsimile distinctly shows the dividing dot after 'fi.
awKB If
178 Aramaic [6a 62] Zenjirli: Panammu 179
Possiblj *D may be an unusual form of the conjunction, = KD 1. 22. in inscrr. of Salmanassar ii, KB i 156. 17 a, a principality to the N.
11333 tnn is a figure for seeking alliance and protection, cf. Zech. of Sam'al among the border mountains between Syria and Cilicia,

8 23. nM^D From K^O 63 3 (constr. st) with suff., cf. 76 A 7. bounded by the districts of Kommagene (Assyr. KummuK) and
In later Aram, the 3rd radical disappears before a suff., e. g. in Palm, Melitene {Milid) on the NE. In the Annals of Tiglath-pileser iii the
no 126 2 Ac, though it is retained in the Nab. form tUKtD 81 8 &c., name occurs Milid, KB ii 30.
between Samal and The chief town
and in the Bibl. Aram. 'K^D Dan, 4 16. ai Kethib. was Marqasi (CIS ii p. i5)=e^nD=,jSJ^; we may conclude that
L. 12. 'HD must be regarded as plur. absol., not constr., and as the Amanus district round Mar'ash formed the kingdom of Gurgum
equivalent to the Hebr. nVlB (sing. nriB), Assyr. paMi ' viceroy ' ;
see Sachau Sitzungsb. Preuss. Akad. (1892) pp. 320 ff.
Schrader COT 186. nt< 'HN Prob. 'members of the royal L. 16. Y\ov Prob. a pr. n. ; cf. "yxxf Jud. 6 6, and p. 80 n. D31
brethren, of Ya'di.' riK is apparently a title like TfH
family, lit. 61 8 n. '13^3 By metathesis for i>3n3 ; cf. in Mandaic Kn3'^=Jl^*,
nwn Possibly Pael perf. with suff. 3 sing. mas. from N3n= = UfcAX
1. 3. K3pnK scorpion, NOld. Mand. Gram. 74. "U^3 Lit. af the
njn encarnp ; '
he gave him a position in the Assyrian camp above the for the idiom Jud. 4 10.
feet of; cf. i S. 25 27 &c.
kings of KBR.' The suzerain was attended on his campaigns by
L. 17. n'331 i.e. prob. Pi'??! Pad pf. 3 sing., cf. 66 5 '3133. The
dependent kings ; cf. i K. 20 i. 12. 16. But the rendering caused Attn
construction of the words following is obscure. rin*K, though sing, in
to encamp is uncertain; and as the context in 61 19 hardly admits
form (61 30), must have a plur. meaning; it may be regarded as
/ encamped as the sense of nwn, it is perhaps better in both cases
(DHM), although the K
a sing, collective. DHM takes 13i>D as=Kni3^D, cf. n33 61 n but ;

to take the forms from pn ie gracious is

his royal kinsmen would be "cho 1 nrTK. Lidzb. simplifies the difficulty
difficult to explain. n33 '3^D bv Illustrate from 2 K. 26 28.
by rendering his kinsmen, the kings; apparently treating the abstract
L. 13. hihi 83 8 the same word as the Hebr. bff^i, properly the
singular form as equivalent to a concrete plur., like vhn. in 61 2
wheel of a chariot. Is. 6 28. Jer. 47 3, or the chariot itself; illustrate
(uncertain). n^3 The suff. is fem., referring back to nn03l
from K. 20 33. a K. 10 ig. 16. The
1 missing verb was prob. and
'd rUHD. For this idiomatic use of ^3 with suff., cf. I 19 n^3 nn^3,
Jit me to ride, or and I ran (68 8).
caused loi'Dni'Jn So written

nDKi>D'n 2 K. 15 29. 16 10; in 63 3. 6 in Syr. e^ j^o.^^ Nfild. Syr.. Gr.\ 218, in Hebr. Is. 9 8. Jer. 13
in 2 K. 16 7; elsewhere

nD^^B'n. For the history of this warlike and successful king see 19 &c., in Arab, ds o fi\ Wright Ar. Gr. ii 8a (a); cf. 88 5 n.

Schrader COT 240 ff. ruriD Prob. plur. rather than constr. sing, L. 18. nB'33 See 61 17 n. 13pm i.e. I3PI|,l. Ttwa, if cor-
as in 11. 16. 17. The meaning here is armies or campaigns (DHM) rect, will=nnB'D/^<ix/, a meaning which hardly agrees with . . bpm
rather than camps; cf. Jud. 4 igf. i K. 22 34 &c. runta must be niK3. Hal. reads ^ytfo ('/n3tS'), a possible alternative, and compares
governed by some verb now lost. KpiD =tWD, see 61 6 In n*3^ }3K Lev. 26 I. Num. 33 52, i.e. a figured stone with an image
Hebr. Kf is used of the sun rising, Gen. 19 23. Ps. 19 7. For of a god ; this gives The reading 03D a weeping
a suitable sense.
31PD Kpm cf. Ps. 75 7.
. . .
,
(Sach. Ac.) is not that of the facsimile. The passage finds a striking
L. 14. pnKnwn Cf. 68 4 KPIN 3T una (plur. constr.). The illustration in Gen. 60 7-13. pEt3T p 3K T3m The subj. of
latter expression shows that n5;3T (Hebr. 3i one fourth) is plur. and the verb is Tiglath-pileser, who was engaged upon the siege of
not sing.; cf. the Assyr. lar kibrat irbitti or arla'i 'king of the four Damascus in 733-2 b.c. After 732 he returned home, and no further
quarters,' a title used by Tiglath-pileser and the kings before and after expedition to Syria is recorded; see Schrader COT* 258 f; "W^
him ;
^if ii ?, 8. 34 See. mstf NpiD n331 The allusion is prob. i. e. prob. to his native place. Panammu would naturally desire to be
to the transportation of subject nations, a characterfatic feature of buried in his own country; cf. Gen. 47 29 f. 50 25. x. 13 19. Josh.

Assyrian policy, nJ3 may be used figuratively for 'peoples' (cf, 24 32.
'daughter of Son'), or simply women. L. 19. 3313 A careless spelling of 331'13. 33enn . . . 33K
L. 15. The connexion between this and the line before was prob., The casus pendens, with the pers. pron. as subject ; similarly in Hebr.
'my father rendered him military service, and his lord . . , added to his Gen. 24 27 &c.; Driver Tenses 197 (4). The form 33K (61 i
border cities *c,' (DHM). onj Gurgum or Gamgum, mentioned ^3K),a stranger tp Aram., is a peculiar feature of this dialect; see
V %
i8o Aramaic [63 ea] Zenjirli: Bar-rekub i8i

p. 185. '\X\ OK pnu The phrase occurs again in 63 4 f. and in ' "^y
iD''?fln'?jn

'Niai 6
the basalt fragment (1. 3 .) ['P^MI ]3K pnva ; of. 66 a. The

line may be completed KDTa hv nw?K 17D, as in 63 6 f. y 'aN n':ir '^N ND-13
7
L. ao. T\xxn i.e. nobn. After |r 3V3 we may restore '[SK^
la]
'?j'?3:i

m-n
"ja
|D ?& 8
ox a memorial to myfather. n . . D1 Sach. reads n^UV
The remainder of the inscr. is in many parts so much injured that yXM
niB'N *|'70 * ) 9
the exact sense cannot be recovered. The general purport of I. ai
seems to be the safeguarding of the statue and sepulchre (?) ; 11. 32 f. 3-''7ya*pnaT}5'7D-n 10
probably invoke the curse of the gods upon any attempt to violate the
memorial. The inscr. thus closes in the same way as 61, but with
ninNvnnf''?yars)D n
less elaborate detail.

nnats^ni
'a
n':i la
L. ai. *1DK may be either pf. 3 sing., or impf. i sing. TWti^
Sach. connects with the Hebr. nwtJ'D portions, gifts, and the Phoen. a-Qi |J?a nn n^a
p 13

nriNB'D 42 I, and renders 'he gave orders in the matter of offerings.' 'aba
'HN
lawnni
| h
Hoffm. derives the form from the '/tW. The meaning must remain
obscure. ^3' ^y Sach. coiuerning produce, Hebr. i^S*. pK 1
'n'a
natD
no
"jab
N 15
Perhaps surety, 61 1 1 w. ^3M ? and he brought, 1. 6.
a ^Toxh na^h ao

'

'a 16
L. 33. KH nat T3t The rendering given above is conjectural. For
this is a memorial we should expect the order 13t Kll HIT, as in Hebr. aba n^a an Snde'

^ab 17
''
n3 wn nr i Chr. 21 31. Qoh. 1 17. The idiom is frequent in ? Nine' na nhs DnS
1 18
post-bibl. Hebr., and in Aram., e.g. Dan. 4 27 KTiai i33 K'ri KT K^n
&c.; Driver Tenses 201 (3) Obs. Normally the pronoun Kin r Kra
n^a
Nnr on 19
anticipates the subject, which comes last (this is it, Babylori); but

njT
ND'a
n'ia
njtt ao
here the subject comes first for emphasis, and the pronoun reiterates

it (a memorial, this is if). Similarly in Syr., the pronoun may

I am Bar-rekub, * son of Panammu, king of Sam al, servant
refer either backwards or forwards to the subject ; Nold. Syr. Gr.
311. KB See 61 17 . 'Bi mn See 61 3 n. no i)3 of Tiglath-pileser lord * of the four parts of the earth. For

owner tf the temple (615 f.) rather than patron of the royal ' house.' the righteousness of my father and for my own righteousness
L. 33. e^JK . . <n^K Cf. 68 20 t!>]K1 p^K. Jud. 9 9. 13 tl^B'JKI D^H^K. my lord Rekub-el and my lord Tiglath-pileser made me
to sit upon ''
the throne of my father. And my father's house
Same Imp. Museum, laboured more than all : and I ran at the wheel * of my lord,
63. Zeojirli : Bar-rekab. period as 62. 10
Constantinople. the king of Assyria, in the midst of mighty kings, possessors
of silver and possessors of gold. And I took ^^the house
a3n[n]a'mK i
of my father, and made it better ^'than the house of any
14
of the mighty kings ; and my brethren the kings coveted (?)

K"ia
"iD'Vfin^jn
nay ?
^^ all the prosperity of my house. And ^' a good house (?)
3
my fathers, the kings of Sam'al, did not possess; it was
a house of ? ^' to them, and it was their summer house " and
'" I
'7Na3T'N-ia-uaB'in"p 5 it was a winter bouse ; so built this house.
 Zenjirli: Bar-rekub 183
l82 Aramaic [ea 68]

styled 'king of Ya'di' in 62,

and likewise Panammu 1
This inscr. belongs not to a statue, like 61 and 62, but to a Panammu ii is
between the two
building the new palace built by Bar-rekub. It was found in 1891 in 61. The question arises, what is the relation

seems, was ruled by the dynasty

of
On or cities? Sam'al, it
on the TtU of ZenjirlL the left side of the inscr. is a figure of the districts
'Pan^m-nu
Bar-rekub; Tiglath-pileser speaks of
king in Assyrian style carved in relief, holding a lotus flower in his Panammu u and
and we may suppose that Yad.. which had
hand. Another fine relief of Bar-rekub has been found at Zenjirli of Sam'al' (supr.);
earlier generation (see 61 1 .), was
the king is seated on his throne, with a eunuch behind and a scribe Panammu i for its king in an
of Sam'al in the tune of
neighbouring state
in front of him. On the right, and at the level of the king's crown, attached to the
kmg of
fidelity to the
is carved the inscr. n3 ysiTO nJK. In the middle of the
[iJDJD Panammu ii, perhaps as a reward for his
fact that a king of Sam'al
and a kmg of Yadi bo e
monument, between the head of the king and that of the eunuch, Assyria. The
to different families, may
be merely
is the symbol of the lunar deity, a full moon and crescent ; at the the same name, though belonging
alliance by marriage (Winckler
right of it runs the legend pni>V3 'sno i.e. 'My lord is Ba'al of accidental or due to some previous
Bar-rekub, rf he
Harran.' Harran, in N. Mesopotamia, possessed the great temple of Altor. Forsch. i 16 ff-)- I' " ="rious, however, that

makes no mention of Sam al, and in

Sin, the Assyr. moon-god; and this was no doubt the deity whom ruled over both places, in 62
Whether ZenjirU belonged to Yadi
Bar-rekub worshipped ; see 64 9 n. Haldvy JRev. S/m. (1895) 39a ff.; 63 says nothing about Ya'di.
is not clear; for both 62
(nK>) and
Cl.-Gan. 1. 313, Rec. ii
40, Album d'Anl. Or. PI. xlvi (facsimile). or to Sam'al in ancient times
ii
Hadad statue (61), >vh:h was
63 (Wm) were found there. The Yadu
L. I. njK 1. 20. 68 I. 73 A3 ; contrast I^K 61 i. <a]K 62 19. The was certainly a product of
found at Gerjin near Zenjirli,
Aram, character of the dialect is more strongly marked in this inscr.
that Zenjirli and Gerjin belonged to Ya di, and
Winckler argues
than in the two preceding ones. 3ai*U The same person as the border of Sam'al, the ne.ghbounng
were situated near the southern
donor of 62; he was reigning prob. in the years 7 3 a-? a 7 B.C.
stsitc
L. 2. hvsx^ The outline of the history of Sam'al may be
in illustrate from 2 K. 16 7.
Li ID'i'Bnbn nay See 62 13 ;
traced in Assyr. inscrr. for about 233 years.
(86o-8a5
It is first

who
mentioned,
defeated a
l" 4 KpnK *V3n In
62 14 pnt<n3n. m^
a clear mstance
as a country, by Salmanassar ii b. c),
14. n'3 1. 20, and perhaps KinB'
Noi-tD 1.
of the emphatic state, cf.
coalition of N. Syrian kings at the beginning of his reign, KB i 156 f.:
62 characteristic Aram, usage does not
Sam'al was then an independent state. It is mentioned next by
KSO 11. 18 f. In 61 and this

occur. *3N i"X3 Cf. 62 19.

Tiglath-pUeser 738 and 734 b. c, as a town, with a king
iii in
L. iwaan See 61 2 .
Panammu, KB
ii ao. 30 at this period it became tributary. Then,
:
fi.

^CV Perf. 3 sing, or ptcp., probably

in 681 B. c, the provincial governor of Sam'al gave his name to the
L 7 KDT3 See 16 a . then have
laboured, loiUd, as in Aram.,
Arab., and late Hebr.; p will

first year of Asarhaddon (681-668 b.c.), Smith Eponym. Canon 68; the most
Bar-rekub claims that his family was
a comparative sense.
and in 670 Asarhaddon made Sam'al a halting-place on his return the service of the suzerain.
zealous of aU the princely houses
in
from Egypt. By this time it had become part of the Assyrian empire. al the wheel, i. e. foUowed the
chanot;
L. 8. i.ji>J3 nxni Lit. / ran
Lastly, the name appears in two lists of Syrian towns, temp.
cf. 62 and contrast i S. 8 11 Wioano yD> W-|1.
13,
ASurbanipal (668-6a6 B.C.), which must have been written before the
L. 9. Tm02 See 61 28 n.
end of his reign, Rawlinson Cun. Inscrr. of W. Asia ii 63 i L 43 clearly Aram.; see 61
53 3 1. 61; Sachau 588*. The situation of Sam'al may be inferred
L 10. pn3T pi>o The form of the plur. is
from the occurrence of the name in the inscrr. between Gurgum
4 The reduplicated form
of m
is common in the Targ.,
K?!?!;

Cf. 62 11 i>V3 in this sense is

in Syr. U>o. 'W 1D3 i'3 ;

(62 15 and Patin or Hamath (JiB i 156 ii ao. 30) it lay in the
ff.) ; ;

frequent in the O. T., e. g. Qoh. 5 10. la &c.

country between the rivers Pyramos on the N. and Orontes on the S., campaign; Cl.-ban.
L. 12. nn3D'm Perhaps out of spoiU of the
at the foot of the Amanus mountains. The name has a Semitic
Rec. ii 103.
sound, and perhaps, like the Hebr. PUfab, means kft, geographically
ntrlh. In this inscr. Bar-rekub, son of Panammu calls himself
L. 13. nn See 61 27 .
reflexive form, Ethnafal, from n3N
ii, or
'king of Sam'al' and his ancestors 'kings of Sam'al' 11. a. 16 f., but L. 14. UWnn is a double
1
84 Aramaic [68 68] Zenjirli 185
from 3K (i.e. ONinn), the latter being frequent in Syr. in the 61 15. 1133 II. n3t 31. uiiD 62 i7(?); the ending n of the fem.
Ethpa. oH/, in Hebr. Ps. 119 131 ijiaM'. The meaning is prob. absol. 62-6 .; the plur. ending in , 1313*1 p{>D 68 10. 13. \thtf 62
they wished for themselves, i. e. coveted. Hoffm. compares the Assyr.
3 ., and without , Sli>K 61 4 n. ; the suff. 3 sing. m. in lY and 3 plur.
Ittanafal form in ittanabriq ' flash forth,' and the Ethiop. reflexive with
in on' 63 i8.; the accus. sign ni 61 28; the relative t; nin=nn'n
prefixed tau (DiUraann Gram. Ath. Spr? 150). Sachau unnecessarily
62 a; the impf. forms PT, 'DBTI &c. 61 22 . V3T\h, 5 &c. 61
supposes an error for wnJnn. KofiD See 1. 4 .
L. 15. no W The i> is governed by iaK:nn; TO adds a vaguely
23 . the use of the perf. with weak waw ; the absence of the article,
;

and the use of the emphatic form in 63 ; all these forms and usages
intensifying force to b.as the Arab. L. after an indef. noun; in Palm. are characteristic of Aramaic. On the other hand there are features
KD^a 147 i 13. natJ Either sing. MO or plur, 1130. which exhibit an affinity to the Canaanite group, Hebrew, Moabite,
L. 16. '3 is perhaps for n3, the final n being dropped; it is Phoenician, e. g. 13K, 33K, '33 61 10. 20, DJ, TCn, 3in, "Dt, It, ppx\. Kin,
diflScult to obtain sense if 3 is the prep, with suff. nB^ e. E5 |n3; the impf. 3 plur. in i2 61 4. ; the infin. without
i.
\^>h, np^,
there was not, with suff'. 3 sing, mas., nW'i), without the final '; cf. prefixed o ; while passages abound which find illustrations or parallels
niDip 66 2 for niDnp. }ffh is a contracted form of B cf. the
kJ*. in the O.T., see esp. 61 9. 16. 18. 23. 29. 62 2. 3. 4. 6. 7. 11. 13. 18.
Arab, y^ (inflected like a verb), Aram. n<i>, J.,^, Mand. n' vh, 19. 63 3. 19 with the notes. Even more significant is the way in
and the Assyr. la isuis not,' has not.' In the second Nfirab inscr.
'
'
which this dialect allies itself with Hebr. (and Assyrian) rather than
the negative shows the same tendency to assimilate itself to the with the usual Aram., in the following consonantal equations, the first
word following and to lose the H, thus lnt(T\V.h 68
4. Mx6 6- three of which are also characteristic of the dialect of Nfirab, 64. 66 :

Wnrh 8. \n3K Plur. with suff., cf. *nriaK Dan. 2 23. For the n Arab. Aram. Hebr. Zenj.
inserted t^nof from DB' Ezr. 6 and
cf. 4, 3 .
=T = =
i r t, e. g. n, IT, n3t, 3nr, lat, tnn, iod .

L. 17. n*3 in this and the means /afar* more

foil, lines naturally il,=n = = tf tJ*, e. g. 315", {jptr, IB'K, \o\^.
than mausoleum. wi3 Perhaps = Assyr. ialdmu '
all,' ' of every kind.' Ji = = V = V, e, g. K^a 63 19.
'A house of totality' will then mean 'a single house or a house for = p (y) = V = p.
'
'

l_^ e. g. piK, T^. NpW (81 5 )

everything'; was the only palace which Bar-rekub's ancestors
it

In the last equation the alliance is with Aram., not with Hebrew.
possessed. Another possible explanation is that W3i>3 stands by
metathesis for 13!D=ni3i>D These facts point to the conclusion that the dialect belongs to an early
'
a royal palace,' see 62 17 .; so Hoff^m.,
Cl.-Gan., Lidzb.(?). stage of Aramaic, and differs in many respects from the later literary

Aramaic, particularly in a closer resemblance to the language of the

L. 18. Dr\h with the suff. on' for p.Y; so in Egypt. Aram., e.g.
O.T. and of the early Aram, inscrr. from NSrab, Babylon, and Egypt
0.1303 78 A I ; in Nab., e. g. oni) 86 2. DnJ3 88 5 ; in B, Aram., e. g.
(61 I . 4 ff. 5 . 62 6 . 63 19 n. &c.). It was a local dialect, with
Jer. 10 1 1 and Ezr. (by the side of Dan. has only p.Y)pn', but ; and in
Targ. Ps.-Jon.
certain peculiarities of D and, too, 101, Vr>, DO ?), some
its own (e. g.
NincrrArab. 'Hi, Hebr. ino Cant. 2 11.
KM = wrp, of which show a kinship with Arabic (e. g. D, Dt^K, no 73, t ji, =
L. 19. cf. iii>D3' = yhop' 64 n. st3 = "Tnp 78 a
nil &c.); and no doubt it was influenced by contact with Assyria.
similarly the Arab. eU^ = Hebr. pnv, Mand. K0Bn3 = Hebr. OSS'?.
For the winter and
The Hittite kingdom once predominated in the neighbourhood of
summer palace cf. Am. 815 (iinn n3, Y^pn n'3,
Ya'di and Sam'al ', but the nature of its influence upon these petty
and Jer. 36 22. NVO=Aram. MOp, Arab. Ja<J.
states is not known at present.
L. ao. Knu See 1. 4 .
> This equation it found also in the Aram, of Nineveh 66, Babylon CIS ii 86.
89-71, Asia Minor (Abydog 67, Cilicia 68. 149 A
6), Tma (Arabia) 60. 70, and

Additional note on the dialect 0/ the Zenjirli inscriptions. Egypt 71. 74-77. It is characteristic of the Aram, of the early period, 8th-4th
cent. B.C., as used in the Assyrian and Persian empires. The forms ), p, va\, Ri are
There can be no doubt that this dialect belongs to the Aramaic, specially significant as distinguishing the old from the later Aram, of the O.T.,
rather than to any other branch of the Semitic family. Thus the words Nab., Palm., and Palest, dialects (see p. a6).
fUK, pnx, n3, ^n, kdt3, (n)jwt), kid, dd, onp, )3T3t; the forms nsN Lagrange Rev, Biblique (1901) 30 f. li'Sel. Sim. (1903) 44. 50.
1 86

64.
i88 Aramaic [64 60] Nirab 2 189

Mand. KDt3K=KDI3y=DW, N5ld. Mand. Gr. 58 n. For V=b* cf. pnv< Bab. and Assyr. aao f. The above argument is clearly stated by
and pnr". Cl.-Gan. 21 1-2 2 1. inD From nD3 tear out, cf. ncm nvnn VWOV
L. 5 f. D^nn HM p Cf. 66 8, the indefinite rel. \0 as in Nab. 04 5 69 14 (optative). Ezr. 611; in Hebr. Pr. 2 22. Ps. 62 7 &c. For
n ^3 p, n |D, and in Palm. 147 ii a 34. 45 ff. n |D. Cl.-Gan. finds the impf. 3 plur. in H for dn cC naKH' 1. 11. 1E3n 66 9, and see
a similar construction in 4 3 pen e'K D1K ^3 DK ^D ; but see note 61 4.
in loc. The general sense of onn 66 8. 9 is clear from the context, L. 10. pn pfrom hfeiaXher thm from the Imng, the plur. being
but the etymology is uncertain. The form may be explained as the in the absol. state, and having an abstract sense, like DJipt &c.; cf.

Hafel, or rather Peal, impf of D3n=D3N carry off by force, rob, a root f'Va nanK Dan. 7 la. DIDI
Jn njn and unto life CIS ii 163 d.
frequent in the Targums, the n being written for K as yn for ytn, l^n for
nni A second accus. of manner after the direct obj. in ni7t33 1; 1 1

^Sm 73 A i; so Hoffm. 212. Or it may be the Hafel impf. apoco- cf. Mai. 3 24 cnn pt<n nN ^n'am. Ps. 64 8 }" d'"-"' ''^'l- The
pated of KDl = KB'3 (cf. 5 5) treated as a n'^ verb, with the n retained meaning of nn^ is unknown. Various explanations are possible:
in Hafel as in nsKH 1. 11 (Cl.-Gan. 197 f.). The first explanation is
thus, a destructive death, Syr. U:^ destroy; a death in full vigour,
perhaps preferable. Hebr. ni fresh, cf. 13? 'hv. ni> tan Ber. Rah. 79 ; an ignominious
nncK Cf. 61 27 A.
L. 8. Note that v, as in the dialect of Zenjirii, death, Arab, ^i., ,j^ ignominious. The general sense must be the
here=Aram. n=Arab. \l>; see p. 185. same as nnni3t3 icxan' 65 9 f.

L. 9. le^ll h^H e^ei "VW 66 9. Sahar (1. 2 .) is the Aram, L. II. 1li>03 With 3 for p cf. Ny3 68 19, "^'5 = %i^ archer Sec,
equivalent of the Assyr. Sin, the moon-god (yw mas.) of Harran. Wright Comfi. Gr. 50. n3Kn'1 For the n retained in Hafel
Not only Sahar, but the other gods of N6rab are Assyrian in origin. impf. cf. 1BV3iT 66 9. [pD]3n 60 21, and the usage in B. Aram.,
Thus Sin, Shamash, [Nergal], Nusku are invoked along with other i'BE'n' Dan. 7 24. Pl^ni? Ezr. 4 13. The Peal of n3K occurs in 66 10.
deities, and in this order, by Salmanassar ii and frequently by ASur- L.'ia. nSJn As in the Zenjirii inscrr., V = Hebr. X = Aram. O =
banipal, e.g. KB
i 130. ii 154 f. 176 ff. 210. 216 ff. &c. In the Arab. Ji; cf. KX'3 63 19, and see p. 185. The 3 is not assimilated; cf.

cylinder from AbO-Habba (Sippar) Nabonid, 555-538 B.C., records Ps. 61 8 &c., 'ninoj' 60 14, and contrast inD' 1. 9.

how he rebuilt I-hul-bul, the temple of Sin at Harran, which had L. 13. mnt* 66 8 a curious form, not easy to account for. Hoffm.,
been founded by Salmanassar ii and refounded by Aiurbanipal. In 213 ff., points it nVjK, an older form of Hp,?. with H-j- added to the
connexion with his work of restoration, Nabonid upon these n^K then, he says, to this ohori' was
calls root as in nfi (from SI), n33^, ;

same gods in the order Sin, Ningal (instead of Nergal), Shamash, the nominal ending The addition n^^ to a triliteral root is,
added |.

[Ishtar], Nusku; KB m 2 100 f. We may conclude, therefore, that however, a very rare occurrence, and it is doubtful whether would be it

along with Sin, these other deities, associated with the moon-god, were attached to such a common word as nnK. It seems much more likely
imported from Harran. The god Shamash has been found already at that mnK is merely the emphatic form, with n for K, mnK being
Zenjirii, see 61 2 n. Nikal is no doubt the same as Ningal mentioned an early form of the usual K3imK, )jZA
by Nabonid, the n being assimilated, and the k interchanged with g,
as in Tutul/t=nbin in noi'sn^Jn ; moreover Jensen (ZA xi 296 f.)
shows that the Sumerian Nin-gal would be pronounced by the 66. ITdrab 2. Prob. same date as 64. Louvre.
Assyrians Ifiial or Nikkal. This form actually occurs as the name of
the goddess, A'kii h\\s, worshipped at Harran in The Doctrine of
Addai, ed. Phillips 24 I. 17; and the same passage enumerates the
other gods, K^Xl the eagle, prob. a copyist's misreading of "[^i in
the original, i<\auo the moon-god, and rOcsax. the sun-god. In
( Nikal) is
the inscr. of

Sin, and ' the

Nabonid, 1. c, Ningal
mother of the great gods.'
said to be the consort of
Nusku, the son of Sin, was
jba p mamh '&b nna nva 4

a fire-god, the messenger of Bel ; Jensen 1. c. 295, Jastrow Rei. of

 NSrab 2 191
Aramaic [W 66]
190
with suff. ; cf. n33 62 17. The perf. 3 plur. in this dialect ends m
jKD 'lay ^{$''71 ionn Dim 6
6, cf. USP 61 3. Un3 ib. 20 ;
read, therefore, ^3133
a, not Hn, e.g. TOB' 1.

the 3 of the 3 plur, reappears, e.g. -JIDB'

Before the suff.
lyo*? '3iaB' 'B'!!'? Dy b'toi cjoa 7 not P33.
1. 7. Hoffm. (I.e. 324) reads |3 as=W3;
but in this inscr. the suff.
ptj^n riK p 'mnK DinnS mpiN'? 8
is always written.
Lidzb.'s explanation of these difficult words
may
itynan* ^B'ji "7331 inB' 'JDanni L. 6. nnK Dim
9 He takes Din as an abstr.
be accepted provisionally {Eph. i 193).
naxn nmnxi nnnao 10 noun used as infin. abs., and \or\m as Ethpe. pf. 3
pl""-. of Din lit.

Ps. 66 3. Hoffm.
murmur, discomfit, fig. be distracted, as in Hebr. e. g.
Of Agbar, priest of Sahar in Nfirab :
* this is his iin<^e.
suggests lonriKD W
1133 they wept for me-Oh woel'
the hundred of

For my righteousness before him ' he gave me a good name them,' taking ini> as =
-oi, -oj, and lonriKO
oiai', Heb. in, 'IK, Syr.

= form of the suff. is unusual,

and prolonged my days. * In the day that I died my mouth as tonriKD (cf. I^nn^n Dan. 3 23) the ;

separate pron. ton (76 B 4) being

was not closed from words ' and with my eyes what do and must be' treated a^ a case of the
njyn'lJ l ii. 73 B 2
;

used as a suff., cf. Hebr. n6y.bK Eze. 40 16. ;

I see ? Children of the fourth generation I They wept for

Kautzsch Lehrg. ii 447- ^B-^^ ' "^ '*^.- I ^^-
'"*-
me, and were utterly distracted (?). And they did not lay
4
5 3 NDD31 K3m '3ND. 5 . 6 5.
with me any vessel ^of silver or bronze; with my shroud = Hebr. \W> in order that.
L. 7. lyoi* Apparently
they laid me, so that 'for another (?) thou shouldest not construction gives difficulty, It is natural
L. 8. Dinn^ mrxb The
plunder my couch. Whosoever thou art that shalt injure
to suppose that mnM and DJnn
are the same forms as in 64 6. 13.

'and plunder me may Sahar and Nikal and Nusk make Taking the h with both words as the negative, repeated for emphasis^

may render: 'in order that thou-other one

shouldest not
his death miserable, '" and may his posterity perish I we
But such a construction is almost intolerably harsh; the t*

The Agbar is represented sitting, in the act of offering a

priest
plunder.'
with rr\m may be the prep.,/or another (dat. commodi). m \0
libation before an altar. Facing him from behind the altar stands an
attendant, holding a fan. The treatment of the scene recalls an " For the gods see 64 9 n. 11^3^ The Hafel as in 64
. 9.
B^a,
Egyptian funeral rite, but the style of the figures is thoroughly Assyrian. occurs in the cognate languages. Aram.
II ff The /lW3
all

ib.; Assyr. bHu 'evil'; Hebr.

^.
L. I. iSlKt!' For ^The name Agbaru occurs in an
see 64 i n. ^\^be evil, cf. t5^K3 76 ; Arab.
3

Assyr.-Aram. inscr., CIS ii 42 end cf. the name of a chief in the ; {^3 stink.
L manner 0/ death; die change of persons after
Amanus district, Gabbari, KB i i6a. The title as in 64 i. 10. nnnrSD his
For die meaning cf. mmo manner 0/
running
riK 10 8 is curious.
L. 3. *np*lV3 See 62 19 n. 8 9. meip be/ore him, Dip 62 21 ;
1
Kntol?; here the
18 27, and for the form cf. Targ. KHOt?,
or the suff. cf. m3M 62 2. i ., Palm. nU3 VogU^ 21. 80 4. 2 S
fem. ending is added to die root nit3. nmnK In Nab. "inN
L. 3. ao DB> Cf. D3 DB' 9 6. 'DV llKfll Cf. 3 9.
L, 4. nriD Frob. perf. i sing., WD. If the form were a noun, the (Arab, 'p) is used in the sense
oi posterity, e.g. 70 2. 82 3 &c.;
In n3t nij <nnn1. The vivid style of
would be needed. illustrate from Num. 24 20
Euff. I sing, triKTlK? this inscr. ^ is written
for K^, 63 16 the Ethpeal of tnN= passages in 4. 6. 61, where similar
1D^ 1. 6. Dinni> 1. 8. . tnHDK is
the inscr. is noUceable, and recalls
Syr. iriK (see p. 185) to be closed, hinderedfrom . . , e. g. ^)X\ ^cl
. .
imprecations are to be found.
Eze. 33 23, sometimes followed by ^, as here. The general sense
may be illustrated by Deut. 34 7.
L. 6. rWK ntrn3 Oratio directa: 'd= no what? or hawf For the
abbreviation cf. teD 61 3. 4. 23. ntn is the ptcp. = njn. yai =s
Hebr. tJ^yST Ei. 20 5. 34 7 &c, 3D3 i. e. W? Pael perf. 3 plur.
192 Aramaic [ee 67] A bydos 193

BABYLONIA ASIA MINOR

66. Nineveh. CIS ii 1. End of viii cent. b. c. Brit. Mus. 67. AbydOB. CIS ii 108. vi-v cent. b.c. Brit. Mus.

NpiN n a - pa
II III
NfiD5 ! N'lDD Sl^ pfiDK a
lllllllllllllll b
A b

a Correct (?) according to the commissioners (?) of money.

a 15 double (?) minas of the country.
This lion-weight, found at Abydos in Asia Minor, belongs to the
* 15.
Persian period, as the form of the At this period Asia
letters shows.
e Fifteen double (?) minas of the king. Minor was subject to Persian rule, and the Persian satraps used
The inscr. is written upon one of the bronze lion-weights found at Aramaic in intercourse with the subject races in the west of the empire
Nineveh ; CIS ii 1-14. Twelve of these weights have Assyr. as well (cf. 71 .). This was a trade weight officially certified to be of full
as Aram, inscrr., and bear the names of Salmanassar, Sargon, and standard. It weighs 25-657 grammes, i.e. originally 26 grammes =

Sennacherib ; they belong, therefore, to the viii-vii cent. about 56 lb. hence it appears that the standard was not the Babylonian
;

one (66), nor the Persian silver talent of 33-6 kilogrs., but the Persian-
a. | In Babyl. ma . na, of Sumerian,
written ideographically
Euboean gold talent of 25-92 kilogrs. On the back of the lion is
but possibly Semitic, Hebr. D*30 from njD Eze. 45 la &c.,
origin ;

the mark t^, apparently from the Archaic Gk. alphabet ; it seems to
po. The mina was the unit in the Babylonian system of weights,
which was based on the sexagesimal principle ; hence 60 shekels
indicate that the weight was used in commerce with the Greeks.
=,
one mina, and 60 minas = one talent. a Prob. a symbol for a. pBDK is best explained as an Iranian word uspurn completeness,'
'

double ; CIS In the Babyl. system there was a double series

ii 2. 3. 4. 'whole' (Marti Bibl.-Aram. Gr. Gloss.), consequently the meaning
of weights, a heavy and a light one. The heavy mina 982-4 = here will be 'of full standard'; in Ezr. 5 8 &c. K?!?!?? 'completely,'
grammes = 15160 grains, circ. 2 J lb. avoir.; the light mina was half ' with exactness.' A different explanation is suggested by Hoffmann,
the weight, i.fe. 491-2 grammes = 7580 grains, circ. i^ lb. avoir. ZA xi 235 f. He regards pDDK as an Aram, form of H^* nail, with
The present weight weighs a little over 32 lb. 14 oz. ; when new K prefixed as in ysVK, and with D=2t as in KDID 69 13=1^; and
it prob. weighed about 33 lb. 6 oz. ; its value, therefore, is that of the compares the use of supur '
nail-sign ' in Assyr., e. g. ' instead of their
heavy standard. These lion-weights belong some to the one class, seal they have made their nail-sign' (supuriunu), KB iv 104. The
some to the other ; the light weights sometimes have the shape of Persian etymology, however, seems more likely in view of the date
a duck. See Kennedy, art. Weights and Measures, Hastings' Did. and origin of the inscr. iapb Lit. to meet, so be/ore, cp. in Palm.
Bibi; Benzinger Hebr. Arch. 180 ff.; Nowack Lehrb. Hebr. Arch. 147 i NnriD Prob. =' officials,' but the precise meaning is
10.
i ao6 ff. V Sign of the genit. ; 61 i . Kpnn 61 5 , uncertain. Vogtld renders guardians from "inD hide, a questionable
'
'

e. 17D In Aram. K3i)D would be usual ; the form is prob. due to use of the root ; Levy renders satraps ' ; Geiger staters,' correct in
' ' '

Assyr. influence (Corp.). The minas '

of the king ' corresponds to the accordance with the silver stater' (Cook Aram. Gloss. 23); but the
Assyr. mana la iarri, cf. Hebr. i?on pn 2 S. 14 26 (prob. a post-exilic weight of the lion shows that the standard was the gold talent, as
addition, giving the weight by the Persian standard). These weights Meyer points out, Entstehung d.Judenlh. 11 . The proper expression
were found among the foundations of a royal palace, underneath for 'officials in charge of the money' would be NDD3 ^y V ttnno
a colossal winged buU; most of them bear the king's name in the (Hal^vy) ; the Aramaic of these Persian commissioners was perhaps
Assyrian versions of the inscriptions. not very correct
194 Aramaic [88 80] Tima 195

68. Oiliola. v-iv cent- b. c. In situ.

ARABIA
la mS^i^S n3N I 89. Tdma. CIS ii 113. Date prob. v cent. b. c. Louvre.

a
112 ntra 1

ihym tnnb n] d^x n^'M . a

njnniKnayNTx 5
n :hh Na^n 'hSn n-i'[b^ni 3
Nto['na] p Nttv:} nttE' [ . . . wn] 4
'1
I am WSWN, son 'of 'FWSI, grandson of WWNS, and 5

my mother is * 'SWLKRTI ; and while I am hunting here, 6

'it is in this place that I am making my meal.
7

The inscr. is carved upon a rock S. of SaraVdin, in the valley of N jn'? . . . . 8

the river Lamas, in the S. of Cilicia. A facsimile is given by Ndld.
I.e. infra.

L. I. }oym This and the other pr. nn. appear to be non-Semitic,

n'?N p"? mn n d'?[x n'li] 10
perhaps Persian ; but the forms are uncertain because the ^ may be
read l. Hal^vy reads 3 in each case, and takes ^oyst^i as=Hv)7cn},
a dialectical form of Svyytvijs (B'3=f), 'B'JDK I. 2='A7rafios; Jitv. i:ui Djn n dSx n^na nynr'pi la
S/m. i (1893) 183 ff. Naldeke reads 1, ZA vii (1892) 350 ff.
Nib'n n'pN Ki NniD '?in' n 13
L. 2. ma T3 Cf. 3 I. For n in Cilicia =n cf. 149 A 6 and
p. 185 . B3K p nac'i nynn niriDy 14
L. mai'lE'K is explained by HaMvy Ashgal the Cretan, or of
,f.
[1in] 'T NMpnX NT NHI Nto^fl 15
Crttopoh's (in Pisidia); for JiJCN he compares ?' Ps. 45 10 &c., and
takes m3 as an ethnic form. 't3 when, cf Palm. 121 3 Kin na Nn'K'N") n'pjjb'1 Dina n d'jx i6
|:n and I. 4. '13, ns more often mean as, e. g. 78 C 3. 94 4 &c.
.N Din nD'?x'?Nan \-iSn 17
L. 5. 13j>

L. 6. vnm
NTX
njn Ar=^l, as the Bibl. Aram.

Contrast
Lit. doing a hunt; lay ptcp. active.

mCK 84
nfn=^L'.
8. mnmi reading T rather
mn i.e.

Nnij'E' pi III
> i^pn N'ppn p 18

than 1; the form is Ethpa. ptcp. from n'W, and, like Ji)lj^l =apurrav {^pn Sd II III {Spn Nj'pa n 19
in the N.T., e.g. John 21 12, 15, means breaking {my) fast (N6ldeke
I.C.). The reading n*int!^ can only mta,n I was cast down, not ' je me B'iNi |n'?Ni niB':i rw.A'z. ao

repose' (Haldvy). notsfl na aj'a'?x [pa]3n ? ai

nae'i nx^[nT]'?i njT Nn':i p aa

[Na'?y'?] nil Nn'pi n'"i]m a3

o a
196 Aramaic [89 60] Tima 197
b N. Semitic deity, and not native to Arabia. Like hvX he is given
a local designation, 11. 10. 16. The names of the gods are here
restored from 1. 16.
L. 3. Nt3*n Cf. 81 2 = KO'n Gen. 25 ig = I Chr. 1 30 a descendant

a in the 32nd year ... T^m]a, Salm of Mahram

* [in
of Ishmael, Is. 21 14. Jer. 25 23.
called 'Uli, The town, now
is situated in N. Arabia (1-Hejaz) in an oasis famous, even in
and Shingala ^ and Ashira, the gods of T^ma, to Salm of
ancient times, for its abundant and inexhaustible spring. Caravans
^ [Hajam] . . appointed him on this day [in TS]ma (Job 6 19) on their way to Egypt or Assyria halted here; and the
^
' which . . . . 'therefore . . .
.
' which Salm-shezeb, influence of commerce with these two countries is evident in this

son of Pet-osiri, set up ^' [in the temple of S]alm of Hajam, stone : the name of the priest's father is Egyptian, the figures of the
therefore the gods of "Tema ma[de gra]nts to Salm-shezeb, god and his minister are Assyrian. [DJnj'f D7Y7 is governed by

son of Pet-osiri, ^''and to his seed in the temple of Salm of some verb denoting that the local gods had sanctioned the admission
of this stranger deity; the Corp. suggests ipiv (1- it) at the beginning
Hajam. And any man '^ who shall destroy this pillar, may
of 1. 2.
the gods of T^ma '^ pluck out him and his seed and his name
L. 4. noc Prob. pf. 3 sing. m. with sufr.=nDfe'j the subj. will be
from before ^* T6ma And this is the grant which '* Salm
I
the priest, the obj. the god.
of Mahram and Shingala and Ashtra, " the gods of TSma, L. 8. \rh t/+h, then, therefore; Dan. 2 6. 9 &c.
1. 10= in
have g[iven] to Salm of Hajam *' from the field 16 palms, . . : L. 9. atB^^V Salm has delivered; cf. the Assyr. Salm-muiizib,
i.e.

and from the treasure (?) "of the king 5 palms, in all *"ai Naba-hzibanni Schrader 007*421, and the Hebr. i'Nni'B'D Neh. 3 4
palms year by year. And neither gods nor men *' shall
. .
(Cook Aram. Gl. s. v.); 3tB', in Targ. ar?*, Syr. oTo-i, is Shafel of
"^ 3t*, 101 1 2 f. *1Dt3B 74 A 4 i. e. he whom Osiris gave, cf. the
bri[ng out] Salm-shezeb, son of Pet-osiri, from this temple,
Egypt. P'-dy-'st ' he whom Isis gave,' P'-dy-'Imn '
he whom Ammon
neither his se[ed] nor his name, (who are) ^* prie[sts in] this
gave,' and the Bibl. ID^tilD, VIB t31B i. e. P'-dy-p'-R '
he whom the
temple [for ever]. BB iv
Ra gave'; s.'e Driver, art. Potiphar, 23.
b. Salm-shezeb the priest. L. 10. Djn Prob. the name Salm was worshipped
of a place where

The characters exhibit some archaic forms, e. g. \ and ; but as

cf. ^^ Yakat ii 886 (ed. WOstenfeld), in Yemen.
a whole they belong
L. II. ipri Pael; cf. the meaning of the noun KflpTV I. 15 gift,
to the early part of the middle period of
Aramaic writing. Like 61-83 the inscr. is carved in relief. It
endowment, Dan. 4 24 LXX iXtti/uxrvvT^, Matt. 6 i StKouxrvn} ; Arab.

how iiJLia alms.

records a new deity, Salm of Hajam, was introduced into
T8raa by the priest Salm-shezeb, who further provided an endow-
L. 12. 'mi najl See 84 and 65 for the adjurations.

L. 13. i>3n' Pael, destroy; the root is found with this meaning in
ment for the new temple, and founded an hereditary priesthood.
On one all the Semitic languages. NDID Perhaps the same word as
side of the stone the god alm of Hajam is represented
ill lit. an elevation of land, a stone which indicates the road, in pi. tomb,
in Assyrian fashion, and below him a priest stands before an altar,
with D=X; see note on pDDK 67 (HofTm.). In the Corp. the form is
with the inscr. b underneath.
connected with the Syr. i^ found, make firm, IL'L'aoe stabilitas; but
L. I. TWZi See 8 I n. TW is in the constr. st. before the numeral
no derivative of this root is actually used in the sense of monument.
as in 71 3, and often in Nab. and Palm., e. g. 78 4. 110 5.
Winckler considers that it=the Assyr. asumitu 'inscribed stele,' Altor.
L. a. 70
3 perhaps connected with v^JLk be dark (cf. Assyr.
D?2f Forsch. ii 76 f. (in Delitzsch Assyr. HWB s.v. DDl), a plausible
kakkabu falmu-=.iht planet K@wdn or Saturn, and the pr. n. Salmu-ahi,
derivation.
KB iv 150; see Am. 5 26), rather than abbreviated from ijya xht L. 14. <ninD3' See 84 9 .; for J retained cf. pDlT 1. 21. ISin
image of B, ; see 38 a . alm appears to have been an Aramaic or 84 12 . nDE> 1. 22. In Hebr. t3E> is found with almost the same
198 Aramaic [69 70] Tima 199

persons' members of the royal family (Haldvy, Neubauer l.c.

meaning, poslerily, e.g. Dt. 25 7. Ruth 4 g- 10 &c. EUN |D Cf. i.e.

I K. 9 7 ('3D hvo)- Dt. 28 63 (i>in3, with noj). 212 .).

naN.TI 64 11 and
L. 15. Kt Nn Fem. of U=Arab. fxi, Syr. )|oi, Targ. Kin. NnplX L. 21. pD3n For the n retained in Hafel cf. .,

for the 3 cf. in Nab, pD3' 79 2. 80 5 &c., and see 1. 14 The form
See I. II . Winckler, however, regards this as a Babyl. loan-word
here exactly resembles pt3n> Targ. Jon. Ex. 11 7 ; Dalman Gr. 241.
saltuku '
the regular dues or income of a temple ' (Delitzsch Assyr.
KB Nnoa See 64
HWB 513), e. g. iii 2 32 1. 13. This is at any rate a plausible L. 23. I .

explanation, for the influence of Babylonia upon T8ma, especially

in religious matters, was certainly strong. See Allor. Forsch. i 183. 70. T6ma. CIS ii 114. Circ. iv cent. b. c. Louvre.
L. 16. DiriD No doubt the name of a place, like wn. It is

apparently preserved in the Arab. *^j^ near Jebel Selma, which is

in the neighbourhood of T6ma, YakQt iv 425. vhiVC^ A deity

otherwise unknown; possibly the K is the fem. ending. The name
has been compared (Corp.) with that of a Babylonian goddess hiV, n^ND^xSiLn] 3
mentioned in the lexicon of Bar Bahlul, and stated to be the Chaldaean nirsa ''rh n 4
equivalent of Aphrodite, Lagarde Gesam, Abhandl. 17. Another sug-
gestion is that Singala (Sin-gala) is the moon-god, Neubauer Si. Bibl. The seat which Ma'nan, son of 'Imran, offered to the god
i 224 . Cf. the Palm. Hvo pr. n. fem. 143 12. Nn'tfM 1. 3. Hal^vy Salm, for the life of his soul.
suggests that N1<tJ=NT'Dt< (with C for D as in Nno'C 1. 18), a form
characters belong to a period late in the middle stage of
Aram,
The
which occurs in the name of a Palm, deity NTDtOT 'Pa)3ao-eipi; (prob. and written as were
writing. They are almost all of the same size, it

Xai-osiris) 147 i 10. But it is possible that NTtW in spite of the i-r-
between straight lines, like CIS ii 72 from Chaldaea; the Chaldaean
is the goddess AsAera, who was certainly known in Arabia ; see 10 4 n.
in the latter inscr., has perhaps influenced this style
manner, exemplified
and Lagrange RB x 549.
of writing (cf. 69 3 .). The t and * are archaic in form, p is almost
L. 17. .K The Corp. restores IK, with the sense scilicet.
shaped and K has the curious shape +, D is
like a V.
Nabataean, y is
L. 18. vhvn Emph. St., Targ. N^ipn, Syr.
Afield; cf. CIS ii 24. written with the two down strokes equal in length.
27 K^pn nan record or tablet of the field. This may well have been
Cf. aniD 80 4, here a seat on which the
image of the god
L. I. nan'D
the land with which the temple was endowed, or the land of the '
cf. Palm. Kl^ny
was placed on certain days, the Lzt. fulvinar deorum ;
priests'; see Gen. 47 22 and Lagrange RB
x 219 who cites in illus- and KWIK (Nab.) p. 255 . i-
in the inscr. from et-Tayyibe p. 296
.i,
tration the Nab. onn, 79 8 li>pT . Cf. Targ.
Ex. 15 27 f^PI t'V??'! CIS ii 294, Euting Nab. Inschr.
L. 2. pyo Cf. the Nab. pr. n. NJyo
(at Elim). In the present day the value of land at Tfima is reckoned VogU^ 27 4 &c. It is found in
t9. and the Palm, 'jyo Mawaws, e. g.
by the number of palms on it ; the price of a tree is said to be 20 behind Moi-i/ww,
composition, e. g. 'n5>N3yt3 CIS ii 118, and perhaps lies
francs. Kno'I^ treasury = KDD'D, jlboaum . Winckler explains the
name of a deity associated with the sun-god at
Edessa; cf. the
the
word by the Babyl. Itmtu '
a fixing ' or '
fixed portion,' so 'c vobo Edessa). poy
(Hejra) and )iiir<u:j2> (a king of
'f
pr. nn. 4U\ ,j^
the king's crown estates,' Altor. Forsch. 184. The Babyl. limtu does
'
i
= '\'1. -E^pavo, from Hauran; cf. the Sinaitic noynay Eut. Sin.
not appear to be used exactly in this sense ; at thesame time it must at Safa, Dussaud et
Inschr. 72, Cl.-Gan. Rec. ii 213; and DnDy(?)
be admitted that ' treasury ' is not a suitable word for what was clearly
Macler Sa/d no. 68. The
root loy, jXc = live, e.g. ni^Ka lOV n
landed property consisting of date-palms. Both
Eut. Sin. Inschr. 551 the Arab, has also the meaning worship.
;

L. 19. For the prince's contribution to the sanctuary cf. Eze. 45 17 apparently usual among the Aramaeans
pr. names have the ending dn,
in many Nab. inscrr. the fine for violating a tomb is ordered to be
of Arabia.
divided between the god and the king, e. g. 80 8 . 81 7 f. &c.
69
L. 3. Nni>N th^ See 2 n.
L. 20. After the numerical symbol the Corp. restores Kn A favourite formula (with variations) in
Palm.
L. 4. ne'Di 'n^
or Kt. jfl^K 76 C 7. There is no need to render * divine
29 11.
inscrr.; cf.
 200 Aramaic [71 72] Memphis 20I

31 8. WnnN Perhaps = PlttK nntJ sisler 0/ her father, cf. the

biblical 3Knt and the Aram. nt:nK (i. e. '"^9"^) ? mother's brother. Levy
EGYPT
Si'eg. u. Gemmen p. 14 no. 20. Lidzb. illustrates from Talm. B.

71. UemphiB. CIS ii 122. Date 4823.0. Berlin Museum. Baha Bathra no a DKH ''Vih pon D'n 3n 'most sons are like the
brothers of the mother.' nnv Prob. the same name as the Arab.
a Adi, Adiya, tj-iS, 'IjjIc ; the root means to pass, run, transgress, cf.

xnanp nanon [? n] ii h^ nny mn nnriNi nin la nax inn i

the O.T. nnj| 2 K. 22 I ' Yah passes by.' But the word may be read
n'ny. The numerical symbols must refer to the parents of
unn n&N niaN i:} '?d:i nh'tk noiN onp a the donor. nonon The meaning is obscure. If the word is
compounded of the Egypt, hes, hestu and ameh, it wll me&n /avoured by
[N'jbja n NJ?to e'lK^B'n nna pit iiii niK':i laN p 3
the god, faithful; cf. 75 4 n*Dn plur. those favoured (by Osiris); in the

. . . jibs T3 4 Egypt, inscr. (p. 200 . i)ameh is rendered '

faithful.' It is an expres-
sion taken from the terminology of the Egypt, funeral riles. The form
ntsn is found on a wooden sarcophagus of the Ptolemaic period in the

a. Blessed be Abbi, son of H6r, and Ahatbfi, daughter Cairo Museum, Cl.-Gan. Rec. ii 11. Knanp The confused way
in which the word is written on the stone, with a superadded, shows
of 'Aday4, both assisted by divine favour (?) I The approach
that the scribe was uncertain about the form. It is probably a noun,
'before the god Osiris. Abseli, son of Abb&, his mother
with the sense of a nomen actionis,' a draxving near, cf. 72 r na^p
(being) AhatbO, ' spake thus in the 4th year, (in) the month and 73 28 aiD any rate the word denotes the
Ps. 'h D'ni'M fiaip; at
Mehir, of Xerxes king of kings. * By the hand of Pamen . . . '
accession ' to Osiris after death. According to Egyptian belief the

b. Hakna. departed soul, if judged pure, did not merely go to Osiris, but actually
became Osiris.
The inscr. is written upon the base of a tablet carved with a
L. 2. <i>D3K The second part of the compound resembles vp Neh.
representation of an Egyptian funeral scene. In the uppermost panel
118. 'j>P ib. 12 7 ; the -/xh^ = to weigh. In inscr. b the Egyptian
Osiris sits, attended by Isis and Nephthys; the parents of Abseli
name is given, tuan ffaina,
approach the deity with outstretched arms. Certain details, such as
L. 3. yno The name of the sixth month, Jan. 26-Feb. 24, in
the clipped hair of the figures, betray the foreign nationality of the
Egyptian, in Coptic mechir; see Brightman Liturgies i. 582. cnK'BTl
donor; the hieroglyphic inscr.' in the upper part of the tablet is
= the old Persian Hshaydrshd= BnilPDS Esth. 1 i &c., in Greek
evidently written by an unskilful hand. In general appearance the
Htp^; he reigned from 485 to 465 B.C. Vi^rhn I rx:hn A common
stone resembles 76. It belongs to the period when Egypt formed
title of the Persian kings; see 6 18 ., and Driver Introd." 546.
a part of the Persian empire (b.c. 525-332); and we learn from
L. 4. n*a introduces the name of the an Egyptian,
scribe or sculptor,
it that the Aram, settlers used their own language, which was also

the language of the Persian government (cf. 67 .), and at the same
|DB = Pa-amen 'who belongs to the god Amen'; again in CIS ii
1483.
time adapted themselves to the religion of the country.

L. 1. Tna 76 I ; the pliu-. would be more correct here. naK 72. Memphis. CIS ii 123. Date v-iv cent. b. c. Louvre.
Prob. = the Aram. N3N. "m Cf. the common Nab. pr. n. nin
dinV nan ni'ipS 'unn i
(=jjL) 87 8. eo 5 &c., and the O.T. "nn Ex. 17 10. Num.
' 'Offering made to Osiris, prince of Amenti, tlie great god, the lord of Abydos,
that he may give good sepultare to (the spirit of) Ahitoba, the matron faithful tm mp n:iy na wi 3
brfore the great god'; and behind the fignre of Abba, 'the foreigner, snrnamed
Hitop.' 'fin nn 4
 Aramaic [73 74] Elephantina 203
202

Offering for the approach of

Banith to Osins-Apis made by A. Now behold, the ist dream I saw, and from that time

he made it before Osiris- 1 was very hot ; there appeared an apparition its words
Abitab, son of Banith. Thus(?)
;

(were), ' Hail ' ! B. Now if ornaments (?) of all kinds thou
Apis.
sellest, the infants shall eat ; behold, there is not a small
on an oblong vessel used for libations; it was
The inscr. is written remainder.
Serapaeum at Memphis.
found in the
The above texts are written with a reed pen in Egyptian- Aram,
'Dnn Prob. an Egypt, word hotpit, later ^o// =' obla- They
L I characters on either side of a fragment of pottery. are
tion.' nanpi- See 71 i n. nJ3 An Egypt, pr. n., found
evidently complete in themselves, for the sentences are not broken
The meaning is uncertain; Pa-neii, i.e.
again in CIS ii 148 3. off, but squeezed into the shape of the potsherd ; the two texts form
goddess Neit,' has been suggested,' but it is
was the custom down
'belonging to the a single narrative. It to write brief descriptions
Semitic 3 is ever used to transcribe the
questionable whether the of dreams, and bring them to the temple to be interpreted.
Maspero explains Banil as=' leaping in Egyptian
(Corp.).
Egypt, p.
Greeks Serapis, specially
'

A. L. I. |V3 = tV? now in Bibl. Aram. 'hrs Cf. *^S in

'Dn now Osiris-Apis, called by
the
L 2
Dan. \ D7n Cf. TO irfiSytov Ivitn/iov on a Gk. papyrus (Corp.).
honoured at Memphis 'BH ; =
Egypt. Hapi. It is probable that ^n is
= = K'?b'
MT 1'T?^ ini??, which many moderns correct L. 4. C3Cn Don, p..y>M. wc is an adverb Dan.
to be read in Jer. 46 15
2 12 &c.
LXX (26 15) 8ii ti l^vyiv Airi <roS 5 'Attw
to 1T3K 1" D3, after the
;

L. nnn Prob. an error for VnriK Ethpeal pf. (Corp.), 147

^09 oiKX.Kri, aou K.T.X. 3t5'3K = the Hebr. 31t3^3t i Chr. 5.

Itn i. e. n cf. nW-i Krnin Targ. Job 20 8.

5 i 7.
811. ^ ^ L.
there is no 7- XS}^ i. e. DJf cf. *A7roAA<ii'toi' cISov' icpoa-iropeuetai /tot' \iyti'
L. 3. 'fia The context suggests the rendering thus ; but
'Ki? (Bab.- Xaipt, from the papyrus quoted above (Corp.).
exact parallel for the form. It may be an abbreviation of

Aram. = lhis)-\-'i ;
Wright Comp. Gr. 109. The word
see Dalman 81, B. L. I. *n3V Plur. constr, before i)3, cf. b^ m33 Eze. 44 30. The
i.e. a second offering, after meaning prob. ornamenis, Targ. "riSX, \)l^'^ finery Palm.
has been rendered 'a piece of bread,' is ; cf. in

a Coptic noun which it somewhat

resembles; but this is not probable lie 4 pnn*3Sn Iheir ornaments. Hoffmann {ZA xi 223) renders
bundles, cf. Hebr. B'n35r Ru. 2 16; a less suitable sense.
(Corp.).
L. 2. ionJ3tn Pael impf. 2 mas. or 3 fem. sing. For the suff. ion
see 66 6 n.

L. 3. li3N Impf. 3 plur. without nun ; see 61 4 n.

Elephantina. CIS ii 137. ivcent. b.c. Berlin Museum.
73. LI. 4-6. pt3p 1NB' vh The meaning seems to be there '
is plenty

A left.' -WStf Prob. a noun =

Hebr. "IKB', cf. Nab. nnKC 94 3. For nb
B before a noun-clause cf. 'h n>Dn ti Ps. 22 3. JID3 t^^N \<6 O Job
9 32 &c.

74. Elephantina. CIS ii 138. iv cent. Brit. Mus. no. 14219.

B A
nxty p]Tnnnn[N] 5 {D^tanan la nhx . . . . . . la pD "^yfi i

^Txhh 6 [Nnn]D TDDK pi p3n[] in n pn3& iSxa a

pp
[|D]'Dnan ^yi\ N^mn ... . . . d xniB'i rvrv\ 3
 Aramaic [74 75] Egypt; the Carpentras Stele 205
204

10K "inms "jy 1*? . . . nnnbfi 'jy '?NBn 4 6. pD

L. 7 1. is explained as = vorw our prince. For the suflf. cf.
I
Palm. pD 128 3 ; Nab. WNID 81 8.
IpDnSDWN ...^hi^it^w 5 L. 6. |i> = wi to us.
jSan^K"? ...anSyWi 6 L. 7. ri'3i)D Seems to be written for M3!>D, and to be part of the
phrase K3i>D i?Q, the usual title of the Persian kings, 71 3 and Dan.
pDH^aSa . . . tains-inbs 7
2 37 (of Nebuchadnezzar).
nain3tD[B] ...3 plana s L. 8. inJD[D] = the Egypt. PefenuKru '
devoted to the gods.'
L. 9. v^V Apparently from the Aram,
^y ....0 9
reference is not clear.
pi^jj
to engrave on stone; the

A B
1 Isimen, son of . . made .... ... Seho, son of HBRTISN
^
for these comforters (?), whom . . . they will give (?), and if the 76. Egypt ; the Carpentras Stele. CIS 141. ii v-iv cent. b. c.

he ... w[itnesses ?] have said Museum of Carpentras (S. France).

' and Geshuria shall judge HRTB' and BGTF hbrti[sn]
him . .
(?) . . . ;
Nn'pN nD) n Nmn 'Bnn ma Nan nana i

*
and he asked about Petosiris to us against PUHDK. He said non n-itoN ? c^n 'xnai may n"? B'^xa oynjo a
Sehumu to him our prince (?), and np
for these ?
I'D noiN Dip p 'in nana noiN Q-rp 3
and he asked about he did not give us
n'Dn pai 'nyw nnSs 'in 4
' Petharpoh rates ... of kings, our prince (?)

son of Kaumen Petenutir, son of Blessed be Taba, daughter of Tahapi, devoted worshipper
9 shall carve (?) of the god Osiris. * Aught of evil thou hast not done, and

The above texts are written with ink on either side of a potsherd
calumny against any man thou hast never (?) spoken. '
Before
they probably formed part of a legal document. Osiris be thou blessed I From before Osiris take thou water

A. L. I. pON An Egypt pr. n., perhaps /si-men=' Isis is firm.'

* Be thou a worshipper, my pleasant one (?), and among the
L. 2. li>N 1. 5 = ^Vn in the Mishnah, Hebr. nb ; here preceding the favoured ....
noun, as J'j'K in Dan. 2 44. 7 17 and ybn in the Pal. Talmud, see
Above the inscr. an Egyptian funeral scene is carved; cf. 71. The
Dalraan Gram, 82. pmiD Perhaps =
lonSD com/briers in the
characters belong to a somewhat later type than those of the latter
sense of supporters or witnesses in a legal action.
inscr. ; some of them, 3, 1, 1, V, \ V, n, K, illustrate very clearly
L. 3. n3Tl Prob. = n'ljn'l. NniE'J It is not certain whether
the transiiion from the archaic to the square alphabet.
1, t,

See Driver
this is a pr. n. or a noun.
Samuel xviii-xxi.
L. 4. nOIDD See 69 9 .

L. lOinE' Pr. n. with ending I' as in Nab. L. I. nann Cf. 71 i. ran Egypt, pr. n. f., ta-bai ' she who is
5.
of die spirit.' Also Egypt., she who of the god Hapi
L. 7. ennDintJD An Egypt, pr. n.='he whom the god Harpocrates 'inn ' is
'

gave,' IltTtopjroxpaTTjs; again in CIS ii 147 11. The n is used to the mas. Pahapi is a common name. unjtsn i. e. Kn?on Monk
the Arab. and in Egypt. = pious,' 'perfect'; cf. the mas. 'IDIK n nrUD CIS
transcribe the softer and harder aspirate (like ^ ^) 142.
ii

in Egyptian.
KniJK noiK Cf. 71 2.

L. 2. tJjnJO e. Oy'ISp, so in Nab. 94 5, cf. Mand. DNIj^d (Nold.

i.
L. 8. |DD An Egypt, pr. ji. Kamen, Kaumenu.
Mand. Gr. 186); in Palm, [jno 147 5 and (t)DyTO ib. 8 in Targums i ;

B. L. I. NITV 77 A 4 = the Egypt. Zeho, in Gk. Te<is or

DVID and Talm. 'T? (Dalman Gr. 90); in Syr. yj^i. The word is
Toxiis. jD'onan Perhaps a Persian name (Corp.).
206 Aramaic [76 76] Saqqara; Papyri Blacassiani 207
compounded of V^O = jnJD and KD, lit. scibiU quid; the various B (verso)
forms are corruptions of this (Wright Comp. Gr. 126). e'^M
See 66 9 n. may and mON 2 or 3 fem. sing. V^H 5n3 moN . . . ^w\ n^hb n N^non '?y 'j^^ i

Prob. a variation of the idiom f \Uo %il/ i. e. calumnialed, cf Dan. ^ ii:hb njy inx in E'jifl na a
3 8. 6 25. With >r\i (so in Mand.) =
'Sip lit. morsels cf. Syr. )45=
Hebr. nf'p, Mand. NDBna Hebr. ^fp. = non i. e. nen = ^f [n3]yi iibK ti:hb n '?& B'jifi na 3
may mean there, yonder, cf. Ezr. 5 17. 6 i, i.e. on the earth, speaking . . m ']h'n :nn:i "^nn i&n n'?iD[p] 4
from the other world (so Nold., Lidzb.), a somewhat artificial ex-

planation. Lagarde suggests that riDD = Syr. ^o&oo (from jfvael.),

NWE' NO n:iB' n N':iK'1
"i^
ciijo*
) . . 5
ner. The word cannot mtzn perfect; in Aram, this would be not
pnn' 16 yaii) ^Sn:! ... 6
n'?'?bi '?iNB'
nen but no't?R, as is the rule with adjectives from Jj'y verbs.
L. 3. *np pD Egypt, monuments and papyri frequently mention . . .
WM NaSa 'sha h}f B'Ljis n:i] .
7
water as a last offering to the dead; illustrate from CIG 6562 ev^x">
Kvpta, So((>;) (Toi 6 'Ocri^is ro ifrvxpov vSutp. 6717. Note the Hebraism C (recto)

'np, cf. tS^K 1. a. nc'toi pyn n3'?& i

L. 4. 'njJtSJ may be the name of an Egypt, deity, which nn^B
seems to require; or it is an error for ^ncy], cf. a Sam. 1 26.
N-ip n njT . 3
Perhaps Egypt. Aosiou 'favoured (by
Cant. 7 7. fVon the
= Um^
. . 'nwa"? miay n^ p '^n[n] 3
Osiris),' cf nonDn 71 I n. It is also explained as pious
(plur.) ; but this would be written K^on. The line prob. ended htsp' D' nnKU nhh . 4
. . . [D]niW 'Kibna DnnyLy 5
n'pB'ni ^nn 1 6
76. Saqqara; Papyri BlacasBiani. CISiiHS. Endof vcent. b.c.
"my E'n'?! pha oy n . . 7
Brit. Mus.
I}...'... 8
A (recto)
D (verso)
[Din"? Dnjtaia thb' aht i
, . .

. . 'niiN rh |w n 1

Dn'n'?N 'y^ B"k a

. . n pnxa 'nSx le^ a
[n']ip ]):y ny nry'12'p y .., 3 pinn pn[xD]
"pDN' p"inN pry j; 4 , 'Ni Knpnx nixni na .

[\pv) 'Tr\Mh r^pTi 'ni . 5 . . . {J" psjnNi 1:1

[]? ni:i3 ia ^'jy .

. . . HN-iD 'w n"i{j"i HNiib "in . . 7 h) n-Qp"? pDn[:i]

. . . jnxo 'n'?N jB'iin'i urh ntrN .

8 nyx nS p-ifiN'i . . 8

.... nun ;^ pB' 9 h)^hr\ h&^ nna . . 9

 [76 Saggara; Papyri Blacassiani
208
Aramaic 78] 209
The above texts, being written upon papjnis, do not properly come
under the title of inscriptions, but they are included because they
1 nor may their belly be filled with bread ... ^ .. each
illustrate the language and writing used by Aramaic-speaking settlers
gods ...... their agreements, untjl Egypt during the same period as the engraved texts of this group.
the'pains(?) of their

in
...*.. and in ater days he shall The writing is of a similar type to that of 76, but of a more cursive
they build the ci[ty]
righteousness to his father, and he shall sell . .
form, and a stage nearer to the square character ; see Driver Sam. xxi
eat
'
in his heart, and let some one slay (with facsimile). As in 76, the language contains some marked
.
"and let him weigh it
release the sons Hebraisms. These stray leaves are too' mutilated to enable us to
' ... his lord, and let some one
the sfonsl make out it has been suggested that they give
their general purport;
bread, and may the gods of Egypt
of his lord
..."... an account of a plot against the government of the Persian king in
assemble ...-.. 43 years

.
Egypt.

B A. L. I. rsnriS^ Ki>tD Cf. Job 15 a. 20 23. The 3 plur. m. suff. ends

sons, according to the

testimony of the king, in Dh', e. g. Dnni> 1. 2. Dn^D'p 1.
3 so regularly in Nab., e. g. rsvotA
1
for my ;

... son of Punsh, he delayed (?).

The 80 2. Dn*33 loa 4 ; Targ. Ps.-Jon. D^nn'3 (also Jl') ; Bibl. Aram.
and" he heard ...
^

words wh.ch DHB'K-J Ezr. 6 10 (also l^n), cf. DbnJiK 717. In Palm, the form is p'.
king answered ....... son of Punsh the = Targ. va%
d.dst
L. 2. B^K A Hebraism, cf. 76 2. n*3 Perhaps
and he answered ...*-. thou
k.ll
the king said; Syr. m*, Hebr. aS? ; but what ' the pains of their gods ' can mean is
the sword of thy might and . .

them. Thou shalt go with not clear.

and the captives which
..shall be changed!?) for thee, L. 3. DiT*p Apparently plur. of KD^p, Syr. Uala.

thou hast taken thisyear ....... in these; and thy

bones
Lso"
L. 4. \Y\r\Vt. Plur. of pnK, Syr. U*-/ next, following, plur. ^W
not go down to Sheol, and
thy shadow cf. Dan. 2 II DH? another.
shall
L. 5. pt'1 i. e. layi, cf. in Nab. 70 6 &c.
the thousands (?) of the king
. .

of Pun]sh, upon .

L. 6. m!>pn i.e. ^'ijI'Pn;, cf. ^nj^nn C 3. For the suff. with nun
energic cf the Bibl. Aram. nai'Bp!, Pal. Aram. n^najT (Dalman Gr.

anointing-oil ....... this 308); and for the 3 sing. m. suff. in 'n* cf. the Syr. oiou' with the impf.,
' .
the king, and he cried and and the Palm. n*nnD' 146 6. The Hebr. forms ^nj-ilT Deut. 32 10.
thou
which he called ....... thou shalt hang him even as in^-iay;. Jer. 5 22 are similar (Ges.-Kau. 58 K). So Corp.,
['33]i
the
didst to his sons ...*... unless in the place where cf. T\vno *J3 1. 7.
in Tamai (?) and
sea is he kill ....... Sha'atram (?) L. 7. HKno See 62 1 1 .

Menah[em] ....... thou shalt go and be at ease . .

.
L. 8. Ityano for |lB'33n1, cf. 147 ii c 33. pSD The dual
Help is written with but the plur. without e.g. [nnK pi' 4. |3B' L 9.
with the gods, and he whispered
I (?) , ', 1.
' (?),
. . .

B. L. I. NTlon = KWnp witness.

D L. 2. tS'JID An Egyptian pr. n. inK Apparently perf. 3

I
. . . which his father will givehim ...''... gods of Egypt, sing. m. mI'D rwv Cf. Dan. 2 5. 8. 20 &c.
Eg]ypt, and they will be
...*.. and L. 4. ion Here accus. eos, as in Ezr. 4 10. 23, in Dan. pon. inn
who ....... [of
and ....... and the man was
brought C 6, i. e. ^7? impf. of "fyn ; similarly in Targ. and Bibl. Aram., e. g.
righteousness perish,
Ezr. 5 5
out . . . -LK. son of KBWH. who . . . ^ .
.
[may they b]less Tinj."

. . .

....... and say to him, my (?) distress ....... m L. 5. "^ ^n> The last letter of each word is uncertain, w Cf. 61
his grave
18. 69 13.
the midst . .
 210 Aramaic [77 ''''^
Papyrus Luparensis 211
L. 6. 1^K3 Cf. Dan. 3 la Ac. zr. 4 3i ftc. pnn Pe.
jnxa nan nos ii nw'? in
impf. of nru.

L. 7. *B^M Instead of *Bp{< thousands, the

thiliarchs, specially an Edomile term, Gen. 36 15
word may be pointed *B^K
ff.
. . . m i pNO
chiefs, lit.

C. L. I. nei3 may be a verb and he anointed, or a noun anointing-oil

...IB'
as in CIS ii 44, in Palm. 147 ii a 37. KntTD 122 3.

L. 2. rur Cf. 69 32. p[i3t]o-inj; Dip Y^y ^..i

Prob. impf. a sing. m. from niri, e. 'n| jni?

suff.
L. 3.

see
'lUirin

A 6 n. n3 = ns <:/ in Nab. 80
i.

7. 86 6, Bibl.
; for the
Aram.
i%p

Dan. 2 43, Targ. 13.
"jiSp pixa
7
L. 4. Kiili) Dalman reads ili[K], like the Pal. Aram. in^K (liK = f 'i^p pnxa n^j^Sl^]
8
l! rs /), Gr. 189.
L. 5. Oinvt!' The form may be incomplete; a pr. n. ^KDD is
f^ppixam.Mn
9
mean in Egypt, a cat.
\rt nan
said to
Nme'^ [BNfi'?...a] 10
L. 6. jhv>T\ Apparently impf. of ni>E' to rest.

L. 7. \ih\H Plur., cf. 60 20, and contrast n^K 62 23. \VTh [I ^i'?p] pnxD J ^i^p
Pael, as in Aram, and Hebr. ; cf. Is. 26 16 (noun). lltJJ ? = ""}?
I%ppi2f0nnsni....['?]
imperat. The scriptio plena is remarkable. II
)
'?p'?p p-ixja [nme']'?
12
D. L. I. jru* So in Nab. 79 3, in Bibl. Aram. in;.

L. 3. pin^i i. e. I^irn. B
L. pBJDKI Ethp. perf. in the Targum the Ittafal is used, e. g.
PBPIK Eze.
g.

24 6. Kj?BnD
;

Onk. Gen. 38 25 (with i assimilated).

I 'a^p I %p NnnB''? ji); a
L. 6. m33 . . *]^]} Pr. nn. ; the first is perhaps incomplete. i p:3^p I 11^ hi; :3
L. 8. njR{ The ' may be the suff. or sign of the plur. constr.
I i'?p N:n Nn'?N insN Dip rrpi"?
Targ. KTJW, Syr. )ti.]. 3
L. 9. )^D3 Lit in the division ; but the form may be mutilated. J :i'?p 'Wi 'DK Dnp npS 4
) tt^p p'x nan nmE''? ;pnn. 5
H }'?i'?p NniB'^ -nh Dv in n
77. FapyruB Luparensis. CIS ii 146. iv cent. B.C. Louvre.
^n*:)^ w ); a . 6
.... [nDi]N Dnp III III; 1 'i^p
A J . . 7

.... 'aiUN yh}f 8

,

.... V II III III; a [^I'^p]

'aSp p'x nan Nme'S fiNfi'? j a 'aSp pxib [nan]
.
9
I .

....h))) III III; :i 10

[I h)hp] pxo
. . . . n 'fiaihy II

.... N ... iS 12
n I'iVp
'3
Pa
212 Aramaic [77
77] Papyrus Luparensis 213
from mff lit. to loose, cf. TTtntro 68 6. p'V lOn 1. 10. B 5.
written out. * Wine from Phoenicia (e.g. Beirut, Byblus) and Syria was specially
... [in the month] of Paophi, which is . .

esteemed in antiquity ; cf. Athenaeus Deipnosoph. i 52 ois al&urrfK l^v

i. [Egypt]ian, qelul i, qelbin a.
[wine] of Egypt, qelbi . . .
navruiv ^oivikuk otvoi. |1SD Lit. Egypt, here Egyptian wine ; see
Gen. 40 9-1 1, Strabo 687 (ed. Mali.) olv&v t ovk hXiym lK4,ipti.
1
Outgoings in the month of Paophi. * On the 1st of
(nome of Arsinfie), ib. 6796 Maptumji olvos &c., Pliny Nat. Hist, xiv 9.
Egyptian, [qelul
Paophi, for the meal, wine of Sidon, qelbi i,
L. 3. '?\bp It is suggested that this is the Egypt gerer, qelel ' vessel,*

the and of Paophi, for the meal, Egyptian,

qelul i,
i].
9
On Copt. KtXittk a small vessel. But in Aram, are found ??5 Talm. Para

* Given to Seho, son of Pamut, wine of Egypt, 79 b, a stone vessel for receiving the ashes of the sin-offering, jk^cLS,
qelbin a.

ma'nin 5 and For each person, qelulin a, qelbin 3 on

. . . ;
plur. Baisjwhence the Arab. IIS an earthen water-jug (Fraenkel
" ... on your account, before Aram. Fremdw. in Arai.fjo t). The hip was clearly a fluid measure
your account, a small (?)
Corp. amphora.
'Ahor(?), E[gyp]tian, qelul i. ''
... Egyptian, qelul i. . .

Egyptian, L. 4. 3'n=3'rr Ptcp. of an^j cf. CIS ii 147 B 2 &c. Knx

[at] night, Egyptian, qelbi i. . . . which is in .
.,
Cf. 74 B I. rB Egypt., of the goddess Mut. fJHD Dt
qelul I. of Paophi], for the meal, wine of
'" [On the . . .
vessels here measures Corp.
; dolia, i. e. large wine-jars.
Sidon, qelbi i, Egyptian, [qelul i].
" [To] ... son of Peha(?), Apparently =KMii mean/w
L. 6. HJ l,ody, corpse. ^1 is taken to
Egyptian, qelul i. "... for [the meal], E[gyptian, qelu]l i. each, individually; what seems to be the full expression occurs in
CIS ii 147 I K^D] KD33, cf. in Gk. papyri to xar Svlpa. r&v aw/tar
B Toii'. yby The meaning perhaps
ipr is for you (i. e. the master)

> On the a3rd, for the meal, qelul i, qelbi i. On the 34th, a small (measure of some kind).

libation before Apuaitu (?), the L. 6. iny Prob. the name of an Egypt deity to whom the libation
for ? I, qelbin a. For the
was offered; cf. B 11. CIS ii 136 nny^.
great god, qelbi 1, * For the libation before the lady Isis,
On the a5th
L. 9. m . V3 Restore njj3 i. e. in the city of Tanis, Ps. 78 12.
qelbi i. For the meal, wine of Sidon, qelbi i.
43 &c.
of Koihak, a day for vows, for the meal, qelulin
which is
a.
L. II. nno Probably an Egypt, pr. n. Paha.
T
On the a6th, before 0[siris] ... On your account ? . . .

B. L. I. After the numeral the name of the month is to be under-

On the aSth, for . . .
" On the a9th, for . . .
" 'Ahor-
stood; see 1. 6.
nufi (?) L. 2. nusi) ? meaning. If it is a pr. n., instead of the numeral we
a steward, to be must read 1 as part of the name 11U3^.
These texts are fragments of daily accounts kept by
L. 3. iTpJ Prob.='lSU, \U,oj libation. inDK The name of
submitted to the master of the house. They were probably written
than 76. a deity, perhaps Apuaitu (a form of Anubis), though this would be
during the Persian rule, and belong to a rather later date
transliterated W1SK.
A. L. I. 'DND The 2nd month of the Egyptian year, Sept. 28th- L. 4. n31 DK See 8 2 .

Copt. Paopi (see Brightman Liturgies 168), Gk.

Ilaax^i,
Oct. 27th; L. 6. in*3 The 4th month of the civil year, Egypt Kahika, Arab.
or perhaps
Arab. iJU. nnpBJ A noun fem. sing, in the emph. st.,

with suff. 3 sing.; cf. Kn^M Ezr. 6 4 and oi^iiajz^ryfv Sairdnjv Lk.
L. 8. "rswx. ? pr. n.
14 28. L. II. Kru^D If the form is complete, the meaning may be angle,
An Egypt, fluid measure ; the derivation is unknown,
L. 2. ui*? corner, Targ. Nn'|'B, )kLj, Hebr. n|B.
of. Arab. JJli a mould. The Corp. renders lagena. KmcMl. 3-
'BJnny Perhaps = the Egypt Ahor-nufi (for -nufir) ' 'Aljior is good '

10 &c. for thefeast; Targ. KTfil'E', e. g. Onk. Gen. 43 16, Syr. )LoU cf. A 6.
 78] El-' Old 215
Chr. 9 40. btOB'nD Neh. 6 10 &c. ma So 99 mn
NABATAEAN f>V3 I

CIS ii 224 4 ; but KU 333 2 and in Palm. 122 5.

i, cf.

L. 3. h^H Aug.-Sept., Neh. 6 15; one of the names of the

NORTH ARABIA Babyl. months borrowed by the Jews after the exile. See Schrader
78. El-'Ol&. CIS ii 332 ; Eut. 1. B.c. 9. At Strassburg. cor 380.
L. 4. nnnn i.e. Aretas iv, 6 nerpaios /Sao-tXcvs (Jos. Anf. xviii 61),
ia ax .
"1 KCW NT I
who reigned from b.c. 9 to a.o. 40 ; inscriptions (CIS ii 2 14 f.) and coins
are dated in his 48th year. After his accession he secured the favour
of Augustus, and was recognized as kmg (Jos. ib. xvi 10 9). Herod
%N m:i 'nnN n*? 3 Antipas married his daughter (see 96 3 .), but subsequently set her
aside for Herodias, and thus gave Aretas a pretext to punish his
ifiDM I'jb nnnnS \ WE' 4
son-in-law for this and other grievances (Jos. ib. xviii 61). At a later

This is the monument of Ab .

, son * of Moqtmu, son of time, circ. a.d. 38, when
Paul was persecuted by his ethnarch (2 Cor.
St.

him in the month 11 3 2 ), Aretas was master of Damascus ; it is conjectured that the town
Moq!m-el, which ' his father built for
had been made over to him by Caligula as a peace-offering '. He is
Elul, * the 1st year of Harethath, king of the Nabataeans.
mentioned in 20 inscrr. from El-Hejra (CIS ii 197-217), in the second
This inscr. comes from El-'6\i JiiJJ), a little to the S. of El-Hejra inscr. from Petra 96, in the inscr. of Medeba 06, of Sidon CIS ii 160,
(

(yc^), where a large number of Nab. inscrr. have been found (79-08). of Puteoli 102, and frequently on coins. In the inscrr. he is sumamed
Both places are in N. Arabia, in the Hejaz, S. of Tma (69 3 .), noy Dm = $i\oirarpi$, a title which asserts his claim to independence,
and not far from the coast of the Red Sea ; they are situated in what in contrast to such titles as ^iXo/xa/iaios, 4>iXoKa(irap, adopted by subject
was the southernmost end of the Nab. kingdom *. kings. Tin*in=Gk. 'Apera for 'kpiOat, perhaps under the influence of

KB'BJ In Nab. either fem., as

dpm;. 1133) The kingdom of the Nabataeans was centred at
L. to See add. note p. 26.
I.
Petra, the former Edomite stronghold of Sela'; hence the name of
here and in CIS ii 194 f. &c., or mas., 169 CBl nn. 192 &c.,
the country, "A/m/Sta ^ irpos t^ IltTp^ i. e. Arabia Petraea. From this
frequently used of a monumenl set up over a grave; so in Aram.,
CIS ii 116 f.; in Palm, m
VXftii Vog. 31 i. fUT KCDJ 146 r. Perhaps
centre it even to Damascus (in b.c 85
extended northwards, at times

and A.D. 34-65 circ), and southwards into N. Arabia, as far as

the word conveyed the idea of the personality ('l lit. soul) of the
the N. shore of the Red Sea, 'omnis regio ab Euphrate usque
deceased; a ne/esh was erected for each of the persons buried in
ad mare Rubrum,' says St. Jerome (infr.). From the language of the
a tomb, cf. VOW^ 'mn 96 i. This idea is prob. symbolized by the
inscriptions it appears that the Nabataeans were of Arab race and spoke
pyramid standing upon a cube, such as was sometimes carved upon
Arabic, but used Aramaic for the purposes of writing and commerce
the rock over the inscr. ; see the illustration in Vogttd Syr. Centr. 90.
Noldeke in Eut. Nab. Inschr. 78. Before the Hellenistic period little,
The neftih is mentioned in the Talm., e. g. Sheqalim 5 a E'W ^i> pjia
known of them. probable that the Na-ba-ai-ti,
nap ^y cf. also ; %m^
in Syr., e.g. i Mace. 13 28 ^aAj 'a*. ]fu/
or nothing, is It is

Rassam
frequently named along with other Arab tribes* in the
{onjKci' jirra irvpa/uiSas, referring to the monument built by Simon at

3K Probably nan.
Cylinder of ASurbanipal {KB ii 216-222), were the Nabataeans.
Modin (Cl.-Gan. Rec. ii 190 f.). .

Whether the latter are the same as the Arab tribe called TW^ in
L. 2. lD*pD=:lAi CIS ii 215. 233; a common name in Palm.,
the O.T. is not altogether certain; the identification is as old as
110 f. ftc; in Gk. MokcI/uk, Mom/ios. In Nab. pr. nn. frequently end
in 1', the equivalent of the Arab. -*-. ^KD'po Compounded of The Roman Damascene coins end with Tiberias, A.D. 34, and begin again with
n*po and ^K ; cf. in Pun. (o)^KDpD CIS i 261, and for the form, 3nD Dam. was nnder the Nab. Icings.
Nero, A.D. 61-3; in the interral So Gutschmidt
in Eat. A'W. Inschr. 85 ; Schiirer Gtsck.Jud. VoVt} i 737.
The texts of 7S-88, before they appeared in the Corp., were pnblished in the
E.g. the Kid-ra-ai i.e. iip, KB ii an ; ct nvM and lip Gen. 26 13 &c.,
Taloable edition of Eating, enriched with notes by Nbidelce, Nabatiiiicht /
NabaUei and Cedrei in Pliny Hist. Nat. v la.
schrifttH (1885).
2l6 Nabataean [78 78] El-Hejra 217
JosephuB {Ant, i 12 4 VaPamOrp Na)9an;v^ X'^Po*')i ^^^ >" followed
by Jerome {Quaes/, in Gen. 25 13 ed. Vallar. torn, 345) and most
iii
78. Bl-^ejra. CIS ii 197; Eut. 2. b.c i. In situ.

moderns. nV33 looks like a fern. plur. (cf. nt^JO from T13I3 Neh. 12

47 &C.), and may possibly come from the Arab, il^ lofiy place,

eminence; its resemblance to Vi23 is thus not very close, although there m:i psy n )^ mnNi rrh\ TXft^h 'd^^n a
are analogies for the interchange of n and O, e. g. JjJ and bop, 62 8 .'

In the Hellenistic period the Nabataeans first appear in the time of

na napi |ny n \\h\ rh cj'p )yy r p p|pn ^na 3
Antigonus, 31a b.c, who sent two expeditions against them, l'?to nmn'? yeri ruE' p'i m^a 'nvn:! n^y 4
Diod. xix 94-100. Their first known ruler was the Aretas of 2 Mace.
6 8 (roe ruv 'Apdputy rvpawav), with whom Jason sought asylum in
HK^pi iniito^ NiE'n uy'pi Dm itaaa
nay 5
169 B.C., for the Nabataeans were friendly to the Maccabaean family, IN }nr IN py IN pv IN njT NTfii pt* n p h^ 6
IMace. 6 25. 9 35. With the decay of the Gk. kingdoms of Syria and
Egypt their power increased, and towards the end of the and cent. B.a
e'UN na lap IN rh^ ana 'ni'^y t|Un' in ijv 7
they were consolidated under a vigorous king named Erotimus, who D-in nn nanai Nifiai a^na ahy n ph ph 8
was perhaps the founder of the Nab. dynasty (see Jos. An/, xiii 13 3. 5.
16 Wars i 4 4. 8 &c.)*. In b.c. 85 Aretas iii was master of
I. a.
pa'^j; d'?;'? )bhm laai onn np''?na 9
Damascus, and struck coins there with the legend /SturiXcuc 'Apcrov
This is the sepulchre which 'Aldu, son of Kohailu, son * of
^iXAXi^vot. Shordy after this the Nabataeans for the first time came
Elqasi, made for himself and his children and his posterity,
into collision with the Romans under Pompey and Scaunis, Jos. An/.
xiv 1 4-2 3. 6 I. Wars i 8 i and in the subsequent period were
;
and for whomsoever shall produce in his hand a warrant
sometimes reduced to tributaries, sometimes allowed a measure of from the hand of 'Aldu : it shall hold good for him and for
independence, until finally in a.d. 106, when Cornelius Palma was whomsoever 'Aldu during his life-time shall give leave to bury
governor of Syria, the Nab. kingdom was absorbed into the Empire in it: *in the month Nisan, the ninth year of I^Iarethath,
and became a Roman province '.
king " of the Nabataeans, lover of his people. And may
The following list of Nab. kings, based upon SchQrer Gesch.jud.
Dflshara and Manikthu and Qaishah curse every one who
Volk} i 726-744, will be convenient for reference
shall sell this tomb, or buy it, or mortgage it, or give it away,
Aretas i reigning in 169 b.c Aretas iv 9 B.C.-40 a.d. 78-01. or ' let it, or frame for it any (other) writ, or bury any one
Erotimus 1 10-100 B.C. 86. 86.
in it except those who are written above 1 And the tomb
Aretas ii 96 b.c Abias.
and this its inscription are inviolable things, 'after the
Obedas i 90 b.c. Malchus ii circ. 48-71 a.d. 82*.
Aretas iii circ. 85-60 b.c. 83. 88. manner of what is held inviolable by the Nabataeans and
Malchus i circ. 50-28 b.c 100*, Rabel circ. 71-106 (?) a.d. 87*. Shalamians, for ever and ever.
102. 101.
L. I. n 83 I i.e.'jjlc, At8o'9 Wadd. 2034 &c. li>*n3 i.e.
Obedas ii circ. 28-9 b.c. 8S*. End of the Nab. kingdom 106 a.d.
j^jT; in Palm. 141 2.
Under the numbers marked by an asterisk further particulars will
L. 2. >D2'? Prob. =*AXefios. mnw m5' Both words are
be found. always in sing., with collect, sense. For iriK see 66 10 .

' The Gk. No^Tar=Araiii. iror, Lagarde Bild. Norn. sa. L. 3. eipn ana S? 3 &c. lit. a document of confirmation, ipiji = be
' Jnstinas xzxix 5, cited by Schiirer ib. 731. Sevan Hvuxe of Stktuus strong; cf. Esth. 9 29 (l^n). D>p Ptcp. DJ^. najJ'l ]T\V For
ii 157.
' Dio. Cass. Izviii 14, cited b; Sdiiirer ib. 743, the construction cf. the use of the subjunct. with >_i in Arab., Wright
Ar. Gr.' ii 30 f. ; the impf. (or juss.) with ] in Hebr., e.g. 2 S. 16 11
2l8 Nabataean [70 78] El-Ifejra 219

^^_ ^ Wjri. Is. 43 9 Ac, cf. Job 19 23, Driver Tenses 6a ; in Bibl. god of agricultural, settled life. No doubt in time, under the influence
Aram. cf. Dan. 6 a "IDK, though the pf. with 1 is more of Canaanite and Aramaic civilization, Dusares assimilated the attri-
priB'*) . . .

usual, Dan. 6 ag &c., as in Syr., Nfild. Syr. Gr* 334 B.

butes of Ba'al-Dionysos'; and if, as there is some evidence for believing,

L. 4. The ist month, Mar. aa to April 20, Neh. 2 i. Esth. Dusares was originally a solar deity (see fiaethgen Beitr. 95 f.), the
)D3

37; see 78 3 n. nmnS See 78 4 n. assimilation is not difiScult to imagine. inUD 80 4. 8. Note the
L. 5. uybl 81 4 &c. Arab. The = ^. perf. is used similarly in ending 1', not elsewhere in Nab. with fem. nouns, as in Arabic a pr. n.
ending in i does not take tanwtn. IDUD is the Arab, goddess iGl,
Arab, for prayers and imprecations, e.g. LT dloil, Wright I.e.
mentioned in the QurSn, 53 ao. Wellhausen, I.e. 28, explains the
3. Kietl The chief god of the Nabataeans, worshipped throughout
form as a plur. manavdtun and the name as=Fate, \\\.. portion, lot (as
N. Arabia, especially at Petra, and in Hauran at Adra'a (^)niK) and
urUD in Aram.), Tux*?, cf. Gad. The chief centre of the cult of Mandth
Bostra. In Arab, the name is written cf^l ji i.e. jj lit. owner,
was in the Hejaz, at the water of Qudaid, a station on the pilgrim-road
and {S^\, prob. the name of a place *- Wellhausen
possessor (cf. ^ya)
between Medina and Mekka. ne^p 80 4. VltT'p 89 9. This is the
enumerates three places called SharS, and described by Arab, writers
only instance known of the emph. st. in n'. As in the case of inUD,
as remarkable either for swampy ground, or for lions, or for water,
nothing definite as to the character of this deity has been preserved. Eut.
trees, and jungle. Such localities were esteemed specially suitable
quotes the pr. nn. yj^, ^j^jl^'^jA, ,j^\ Jljs ;
possibly Ka-ul-ma-la-ka,
for a himd or temenos of a god, and Shara, wherever may have been, it
a king of Edom mentioned by Tiglath-pileser (KB ii 20), contains
was prob. a place of this kind; Heste Ar.Heidenth.^%S. Thus Dhu-shard
the name of the deity.
lit. cwner of Shard is only an appellation of the god his actual name :
L. 6. pr . . pt Peal Pael, 80 4 f. 81 5.
. . K1D3 80 i &c.,
(p. a39 n. i) was not used; cf. Dhu Halasa (Arab., 106 .), Dhu '1

according to D. H. MuUer a word imported from the Libyan dialect

ShamSwi (Sab., 1 .), Ia3 rhv^ (= TV^JWD), IX ^1 (= mpi>D), S a .
preserved in inscrr. from El-'Oli, Epigr. Denkm. aus Arab. p. 65,
In Sabaean both the name and title of a god are sometimes used
in full, e. g. 'Athtar Dhu Gaufat (CIS 40 4. 41 iv a Almaqah Dhu
f.),
nos. 9. 25. 27. 29. In any case the Arab. ^, usually village, also

Hirrin (Mordtmann u. MUller Sab. Denim. 6). Dusares was wor- means tomb, as in Nab. The statement of Strabo (p. 667 ed. MUll.)
that the Nabs, ura Koirpuus iriovvrm, to. vtKpa o-ta/iara . . . 010 Kai
shipped at Petra under the form of a black rectangular stone *, a sort
irapa, tovs KoirpSivai Karofmrrova-i utoi Toiis ^atriKw is cleverly explamed
of Petraean Ka'aba ; and Epiphanius describes a feast held at Petra
by Cl.-Gan. as due to a misunderstanding of the Nab. KiB3, which
on Dec. 25th honour of 'XoajSov [xoa/iov ed. Dind. ii 484] i.e.
in

virgin, and her offspring Aova-apijs i.e. the only son of the lord' suggested Koirpia, Koirfmv to Gk. ears, t. i 146 ff. liTl* 80 6

(ffaer. 51)'. By Gk. and Lat. writers Dusares was identified with &c. = ^j give in pledge.

Dionysos-Bacchus L. 7. "W 81 6 &c., also "OK* CIS ii 220 4, Afel impf. of

: ^oxxrdptjvTbv Aioioxroi' No/3aTatoi S)i <l>ijaiv 'Icri&Dpot

(Hesych. s.v.) ; but, as Wellhausen justly remarks, the god of a nomad nJN. tlPxrv CIS ii 217 10 &c. = Arab. (_iJl lit.yom, so compose
race of Arabs, living in the desert, could hardly have been worshipped (books), a different sense from that of the Aram. ((^N, n5>'
teach,

originally under the character of Dionysos, for Dionysos (7V3) is the learn. ^MK The form as in Hebr. and BAram. Dan. 4 13 Kt.
The word is used in this dialect, as also in BAram. (B'lK), with an
' Ace. to Stepb. Byz. a. v. Aovai/ni, a monntain, aii6nXot al Ko/mpil iifnjKoriT^
'ApaPlar tlpjiToi Si in6 rod Aovaipov, Hence, be says, the Nabt. called themselves indeterminate sense, every man, no man, any one, t, e. g. 88 6. 80 5.

00 3. 045; similarly in Targ. Onk., e.g. Lev. 13 2. 18. 24; cf.

' Suidas Zex. s.v. 6tit 'A/nit. Palm. 15'3K 147 i II.
Xaa$ov prob.-^U}} a L the sacred stone,
' If the reading is right
either of Dusares himself, or of a goddess-consort (such as A113t)
lit. die, cube, e.

; see on the
L. 8. jn^ i. e. |n^ =R '<^ except 88 3. 04 5. Dan. 2 1 1. 3 a8 &c.

passage Rosch ZDMG Rob. Smith holds that the Petraeans cf. N1.T n tn^ 00 4. wi'V Cf. Jinap K^j; Dan. 6 3 and K^y in Pal.
643 S. xxzviil
worshipped Mother and Son, each under the form of a stone (^Kinship 391 f. ; Xel,
' Thus coins of Bostra (iii cent. B. c.) bear the figure of a wine-press, and the
ofSem. 57 .); Wellhausen (I.e. 50), that they conceived of Dusares as born from
may have been unconscionsly legend 'ATia Aovff<Sf<a or Amaifia alone ; see further Mordtmaim ZDMG
his taelylum. In his account of the cult, Epiph.
zziz 104 f.
influenced by Christian ideas of the Parthenogenesis.
220 Nabataean [80
60] El-Hejra 221

Aram., for the usual %\\. nsns has the dn of 'Amnad, and ManCkthu, and Qaishah curse him who shall
sufT. 3 sing. tn.

81 3. 86 a. 94 3-6, Af. ptcp. Dino 86 3, hence NnD^^D 102 1 f. sell ' this tomb, or who
buy it, or mortgage it, or give
shall
chapel; in Palm, loin 112 4 = (!va0<fiara ; in Sabaean nt3nn = it away, or take out from it body or limb, or who shall bury

sanctuary (Sab. Denkm. 70), similarly tnno CIS iv 74 15. The V'*y in it any other than Kamkdm and her daughter ^ and their
conveys the idea of a sacred thing prohibited to human use, hence posterity and any one who shall not do according to what is
;

I|^ sanctuary; see 1 17 n., p. 68, and Lagrange Rel. Se'm. 181-187.
written above, he shall be charged ^ from Ddshara and Hubalu
L. 9. nphn 81 3. 86 3 &c. = ilX. nature, character. 1D^
and from ManAthu with 5 curses, and to the magician (?) with
81 4. 86 3 Ac, a people nearly related to the Nabataeans ; Steph. Byz.
8.V. SoXa/uoi Idvoi ApiPiov' <raAa/ia &i ^ tlp'qvr)' itvoimirOrjtTav &i &wo
a fine ' of a thousand selds I^arethite saving him who shall ;

ToB IvowovSoi yivtvOai Tois Na)3oT<uo. In the Talm. they are men- produce in his hand a writ from the hand ^^ of Kamkim or
tioned together, e. 36 b t<D33 Vl.'"'vhv N3"\j;
g. Jer. Shebi'ith vi fol. Kulaibat her daughter concerning the said tomb and the ;

seeNeubauer G/ogr. du Talm. 427 for other references. In the Targ. said writ shall hold good. " Wahb-allihi, son of 'Abd-
ntmbe'ri 'rgn, e. g. Onk. Num. 24 21 f., &c. ^'
'obedath, did the work.

L. I. nay The mas. form is used in 3 plur. pf. and impf., though
80. El-Hctjra. CIS ii 198 ; ut. 3. B.corA.o. i. In situ.
thesubj. isfem., cf. 86 I. tn3pn 93 2. D3D3 Pr. n. fem.=lLCj5
ioin ma nVxi n-ia D3b3 nay n -ifi3 nn i an Arab, gum, Sab. D3Q3 {Sab. Denkm. 83), KdyKa/iov. The genealogy
here reckoned through the mother and grandfather and
TW raa vrfi nmnNi onB'fij'? nma ria'?3i a
is

the grave is set apart by a mother and daughter for themselves

(lD~in),

and
KiB'n lySn nay Dm itsaa "i'?to nmn'? wr\ 3 their children, the family sacra, with the exclusive right of burial,
being thus transmitted through women independently of their
p nB"pi 1W301 naay p n'pw naniw
pT* 4 husbands; cf. 86. From 81 it appears that married women could

psy IN nn }ny in pT in pr* p in nn Nisa 5

hold property and bequeath it on their own account. Sometimes
it is the father who provides for the burial rights of his daughters
nmai oaaa -ry na nap* p in iSe^ in na n^o 6 and their children, e. g. 8L 80 ; but as a rule the family grave descends
male 78, esp. 88. These facts point to the inde-
nay 'n^NS a^na N^y na nay* n"? n p\ omnNi 7
in the line, e. g.

pendent position held by women among the Nabataeans, testified

D3p N'?asN'?i J pOB' ^ni3a'?i I'jani NiE'n'? s further by the Nab. coins, upon which women figure prominently and ;

to the survival of the old rule of female kinship, along with the later
Tp ana m^a psr n p nySa 'mn tj'^N |'y'?D 9 system of transmission through males (Nald. in Eut. Nab. Inschr. 79 f.,

in Nana D'pfl in NTsaa nma na^Sa in oaoa 10 Rob. Smith Kinship 313 ff.). niK190 2 e. iljlj
i. fem., OuacAaftj

Wadd. 2055 ; in Sin. the name is mas., Eut 604 &c. \cni!\ i. e.
maynay na n'jNani n );i,cf.^^.
nay la L. a. n3P3 i.e. illlS fem. of JUlu. DWDJ? The suff. on'
is mas. and fem. in Nab.; see 76 A in. n3C3 i.e. n;iQ the loth
This tomb which Katnk&m, daughter of WSilat,
is the month, Dec. 17-Jan. 15, Assyr. Tibituv, 18 3 n.; Esth. 2 15. Thus
daughter of Haramu, ^ and Kulaibat her daughter made for in the 9lh year of Aretas iv the first half of febeth fell in b.c. 1, the

themselves and their posterity in the month Tebeth, the :

second in a.d. i.

ninth year ' of I^arethath, king of the Nabataeans, lover of L. 3. Ii>M Impf. 86 8 ;
pf. 79 5.

his people. And may DQshara * and his throne and Allit L.4. nsniD 94 3 f. (after ttnem) = oalai his throne, 3niD=3BnD,
(?),
322 Nabataean [80
80] El-Hejra 223

70 I (ton^D, see Apoc. 12 The throne of D. has been

there is no evidence that nl>K had this character in PhoerL or Arab,
.), cf. 5.

explained as the platform on which his shrine was built; Cl.-Gan.

religion (see 60 i .). *1JQ]; |D or *ut3jr The name of a place

identifies it with his altar, and thinks that the altar-throne was none cf. nni>v3 n nit{ 99 i f.

other than the black squared stone worshipped at Petra (p. a 18), L. 6. TJJ . . I^tf . . nJ Arab, words: ixl corpse, JJU. member of the
Rec. iv 247-350*. It seems, however, more likely that the explanation body,^le. another.

of the term is to be found in the ritual scenes depicted on Bab.- L. 7. noj? <n*KD 81 7 i.e. J^ey 'nKD, cf. mi>y ti'kd CIS ii 217 7.

Assyr. tablets, where the god is seated in his shrine facing the altar The first letter is the Arab. conj. <_J, cf. Wpt 1. 10 and often.
e. g. the tablet of Nab&-pal-iddina illustrated in the Brit. Mus. Guide to L. 8. v^n Though the prep, is absent, this is prob. the ancient

Bab. and Assyr. Ant. (1900) PL zxii. Thus TQr\ya\ is practically the god Jljk, cf. ^3n]3 102 5(?); for the omission of the prep. cf.

same as his shrine; see 84 3 n. n!>N i.e. uuNDI AUdt, the chief Dmnw nnK'Bsi) 1. 2. inotf Perhaps to be connected with rjol
goddess of the ancient Arabs; CIS ii 185 km!)K DK n^K. She cf.
which sometimes =/f curse, the Aram, equivalent of the Arab. ^^; cf.

is mentioned with Al-'Uzza and Man&t in Qur. 63 ao. Arab writers CIS ii 211 8 mih vaxfour curses. N^'aOK^ Possibly the name of

say that her ^imd (79 5 n.) was the rich valley in which the town some religious or secular institution, Lidzb. 145/1. Nfild. suggests that

of TSif lay, 60 miles SE. of Mekka; while the inscrr. show that the form is an error for K^B3K^ in double {amount) ; cf. i>B3 '<T\h)) WKD
her worship extended northwards to Hejra, Hauran (98. 99), as far as CIS ii 217 7. The word has been found recently in a Palm, inscr.

Palmyra (117) ; it reached also to Carthage and the Pun. settlements, following the name of a person sn^N wnv n sioDN ni>13m 13 . . . i>V3

see 60 The name n^^ with a final long vowel due to contraction
3 n.
where it is clearly a priestly tide, perhaps (after the Assyr. Abkallu) =
(not the fem. ending), means goddess, and is prob. contracted from
'
magician ' (see p. 295 n.i), and in the Minaean (?) inscr. from Warka

aUSUfem. of i5IJ\ = 4Ul) voJI J1

i=,5U, the middle stage of the i3DK ? = JjCil in the same position, Hommel Sad-Arab. Chrest.
113. Lidzb., ph. i 203, proposes doubtfully the rendering ad-
contraction appearing in the 'AXiXar of Herod, iii 8. The expression
Dnnn7K n^K A. their goddess in 99 I seems to show that the original ministrator. Dip 89 8 =/ine, as in Targ., e. g. Ps.-Jon. Ex.

meaning of the name was in time forgotten. As to the character 21 30 Ki1t5D"J Kpjp. The resemblance to K^va-oi, census, is prob.

only accidental; census does not =fine, and a Lat. word is not likely
of the deity, there is some reason to think that she was a sun-goddess
to have become naturalized in this connexion (Nfild.).
(so Wellh. Reste Ar. Heid. 33); in Sabaean Ildhat of Hamddn Tsh'.
pen had solar attributes, Sab. Denkm. 66 f. But in Palm. 117 6 L. 9. Ylho In Targ. Nyi>D Heb. = Jiptr, e.g. Onk. Ex. 30 13 K^b'?
she is distinct from mx} ; by Herod. and others she is called
(1. c.)
KEh^p '}>!>^p3, Syr. jjkiki, Gk. (rrarvp ; here silver drachmae. mn
Ovpani}'; and in Hauran and at Palmyra her Gk. equivalent was An indeclinable adj. formed from nmn, J^l* from iJ,La., ' authorized,

'AftjiT;'. This rather implies that she was an astral or sky deity,
issued by Aretas.' The coins of Aretas iii, Obodas, and Aretas iv (at

the beginning of his reign) are heavier in weight than those of the
possibly the moon-goddess beside Dfishara the sun-god, if such was
later kings. This double threat of divine curses and a fine in
(79 5 .). In ancient Babylon Allatu was goddess
his original character

of the nether regions (Jastrow Rel. of Bab. and Assyr. 104 &c.), but money is a peculiar feature of the El-Hejra inscrr.; cf. 69 19 .

Lidzb., p. 143, has pointed out the remarkable parallel afforded by

' On some Gk. vases the god is represented seated on his altar. Cl.-Gan.
early a number of Gk. sepulchral inscrr. from W. Asia Minor, especially
quote* Gk. inscriptions from Sh8h Barakat near Aleppo (&I. ii \ 4) to Ziiit by those from Lycia '. The custom of specifying a fine for violating a
Mnjlfaxot'^m-io (t) Vn^Zcit Piaii6t on an inscr. lately found in the same district,
tomb spread widely from Lycia over the Roman Empire, and in this
Kec. \i { ]8. The evidence is hardly convincing enongh to support the far-
reaching identification above.
way may have reached the Nabataeans.
' Herod, says, the Arabs ivoiiA^ovat 8) rjv /iit> Aiimtroi' 'Oporik, ri/v Si
1 See Hiischfeld in Konigsberger Studien i (1887, 83-144). The foil, is a
Otfoyltfy 'AktXir. Origen eontr. Cell, v 37 at 'Ap6fim n>i' Oipaytay al rir
specimen, from Finara, circ. 3 cent. B.C. (Hirschfeld, p. 107) Hv Si rit wapi
Atiyvcof fiivovt {jyoSyrat Stoit. Arrian xfi. Alex, vii 30 'Apafiat tio /tSvoy riftar
ravra iroi^cp, iiiapraiXdt |
Kara) 0tm> wiyrav coi Atp-ott |
ai rtur rlKvaiy ical
itois, rill OipavSy t ai viK lu6yvaov.
ir/)aa-|airoT<ioiTai riKoaiToy Apyvplou \
Kai l[loTai rSii fimiKoiiirui |
tfSiKi(ta9ai <fH
' 'KHfini in Gk. inscrr. from Hauran -n^, Wadd. 2208, 2S08 &c The son of
Zenobia, rAim, was called in Gk. 'khp'iiaipm.
324 Nabataean [81

L. 10. ffl Kneaa Eut renders {juho are) in the said grave ; but to the god Dflshara,
in connexion with the above inviolable

is better to refer the prep, to ana a writing . in connexion place, at the full price of a thousand selds Harethite,
*
it . .
and
with ftc. to our lord the king Harethath the same amount.
In the
L. II. 'n5K3ni 03
4^j> ^'^ "^'"^ ^ '^"^ sculptor; the
7i.e. il month Shebat, the thirteenth year of harethath, king of the
'
is the sign of the genit, majnay Compounded with the name Nabataeans, lover of " his people.
of king Obodas ; cf. labonajj 97 ii. nmma 82 6. i>Ka"naj; CIS ii
304. The origin of these names may have been due to the deification L. I. KDDa = PaxTKt, Syr. .flama, ,a*mA, in Targ. Dp3, kju
of kings after death (see 86 in.); in some cases, perhaps, the second Some part of the building, but the exact meaning is unknown. If
name belonged to a venerated ancestor, or to a tribe (cf. Arab. taken from v^pa, KJJ5 (K^j?) would mean something ' straight,' '
fixed ';
Abd-Ahlihi), Wellhausen Reste 4. but the word may be Gk., hardly, however, x<aT; melting-pot,
funnel,
as proposed in Corp. A
good many terms connected with building
and sculpture were introduced into Aram, from Gk., e. NnoTl
g. Oiarpm
CIS ii 163 a. Palm. Kp!D3 119 3. lattin i. e. Zll^.
81. El-Hejra.

ia
CIS

Mmn nay n
ii 199; Eut. 4. a.d. 4.

w^ai KDoai nifia

In situ.

nn i
L. a. roa Cf. Arab.
a compound of ^K and
equal, sufficient. ^
tpaiiK Corp. suggests

[tpa] r|Da, ' incline, O EL' K'JD'n From

naK \iT\\ rrh^ ne'fii'? Noa'n sjia*?** na vsa a t'n 69 3 ., as '^\y^, from ''Xy^, (Nald.); cf. 85 a n. lan In

mn r\^hr\^ Din xsrh'\ nn^nx vnsNi ifiini

Arab, perhaps Z^ love, cf. Dan 89 3.
3
L. 3. iDn Nald. compares i_jT, to pity; but ? IDH. VflDK 98
nn -ifiM nap* n p "jj Nim jy^pi o'pyS ia'?B'"i 11333 4 3 is not otherwise known. The Corp. compares Mne, 'HD to be wide,
open. nmnn Plur. with suff. 3 sing. m. 86 3 and in
"IN ptra' i pT' IN pT' IN yra vhv n p Ty 5 Egypt Aram. CIS ii 160 8 (as here).
;

np'fna
cf. onnintt
mn See 79 8. 9 n.
n na Tya nay n pi wn* in an* in nav
N'?y 6 L. 4. 1D^ IDaj See 79 9 n.
L. 5. jatt'D' 86 4 &c.; Syr. ^aaso to pawn or mortgage; in 79 6
N'py n Ntonna npiSn Nie'inS nay n'NS a'na 7 &c. pT.
ni3 N3'?a nmn wntdSi 'mn f)'?N py'jo "laaa *anS s L. 6. an i.e. an;, anj, the rarely used impf. of an*; in 79 6 &c.
JW\ K3K' Piob. a verb from
Dm ycoi "jSo nmnS n'?ni itry wtr b^B' nn^a 9
L. 8. niMD t31? Lit.
J^,
Iisf time (Ndld.).

' according to a price of totality.' nsi is plur.

nay 10 constr., for Aram, uses only the plur., ^}, |*:6j ; cf. CIS ii 217 7
nn RTHK *DT iDa double the price of this place. ntJJD is prob. a noun
This tomb and the base and the foundation (?) which
is the ji^ from j^ iv to unite, collect, reckon up, rather than a pass. ptcp.
HOshabu, son " of Kafiyu, son of Alkflf, the Tfimanite, made IBJD, nB3D, which would not agree with the plur.
m. }j6d See
for himself and his children and Habu his mother, ^ and RQfu 80 9 n. NJKno See 62 11 #1. K^bo mnn The regular order
and Aftiyu his sisters and their children, an inviolable place, in Nab., 86 10. 88 4 Ac, as in BAram. Dan. 3 i. 6 i &c^ and late
by the Nabataeans Hetx'. Dan. 1 bi. i Chr. 29 39.
after the manner of what is held inviolable *
L. 9. oac i.e. Baf Zech. 1 7, the nth month, Assyr. Jabatu; 78
and Shalamians, for ever. And may Dflshara curse every one
3 . Wni "itpy This is the usual order in Nab. (with a fem,
who shall bury in this tomb " any other than those written noun), cf pacn IB'V 82 4. 83 6. 99 3 ; similarly in Palm. 147 ii b 20
above, or shall sell it, or buy it, or pledge it, or let it, or nn -iBT, in Mandaic (N6ld. Mand. Gr. 189), and in Phoen. 6 i and
give it away, or lend it temporarily And any one who shall
I NPun. In Syr, the ten follows the unit.
do otherwise than what is above ^ written, he shall be charged
226 Nabataean [82

8a. El-^ejra. CIS ii 201 ; Eut. 6. a. d. 8. In situ. 88. El.^^rs. CIS ii 202; Eut 6. a.d. ig. In situ.

Miinfi p's^jo nay n ib3 nn i

ntyfii^ pN na nyaa nay a

|D'3 rvfi iTixKi jnxK mnKi m^jn rwsh\ 3 ruB'a Dnn'?inruafi 'nuai
3
^'jo nmn ^im ne'y roe'
wnna'? 4 I'jto nnnn'? yaiNi piE'y 4
n'jdb nnimay nay dpii ^mj 5 ntoydmitsaj 5
nay maynay na 6 This is the tomb and habitation
which ' Mun'ath, son of
Abya?, made for himself and his
This is the tomb which Malkidn Pathdra made ' over sons and his daughters
and their children: in the * twenty-fourth
J^unainu Hephaestidn the chiiiarch his father, * and for himself year of Harethath,
king of the Nabataeans, lover of his people.
jand his children and his posterity, each legal kinsman : in the
;nonth Nisan, * the seventeenth year of our lord I^arethath, L. 1. Km = Syr.
Uo/'a lodging, inn. so mansion, abode, e.g.
Jn.
king ' of the Nabataeans, lover of his people. '
Abd-harethath 14 a ^{ it^ Uo/ yojf ^U^; a somewhat poetical
expression
to be found in an inscr. By Ephraem it is
the mason, ' son of 'Abd-'obedath, did the work. used of mansions of the dead

L. I. Xt>:hti = MaXxuKK Wadd. 1910 Ac. tnviD Cognomen L. a. njfJO 101 3 i.e. fcSl, MoWtf Wadd. 2429.
of the father, = table in Aram., e. g. Targ. Onk. Ex. 25 23. D. H. rat i e

Mailer suggests that the name = rpamftn^c but this would be ;

vr*m (N6ld.).

L. a. ^ 81 a, instead of the usual h, implies that the father was 84. El-^tdra. CIS ii 204 ; Eut. 7. a.d. i6. In situ.
already
&c.
dead.
p'noDn i. e.
irjn
'H^urrudv.
96 i ^^='Ovtu.voi
vcnh'a = x^'px-
Wadd. 2048
na n Wmay n Nifia nan i

L. 3. prtVO plVN A legal phrase frequently occurring in these naK*? 7<n nnea ann r\^hh rhxx\ %
jnscrr., 88 a. 88 a &c. In form p*im is an adj. with the elative K
(jlil), though without the significance of the elative in Arab, (corn- p lon'jj fina njvoK
ntDB' pt 3
par., superl.); the 3 is distributive, as in njt^S nvtf Dt. 16 ao. enns tinn Naxn 'n "pa nayn nn'a n Nnania 4
I Chr. 27 I. Literally, pnxt may be rendered authorized; it conveys
ibaj ^f?a nnnn'? Jjs rw awa \ Ja
the idea of legal right, perhaps also of kinship ; Nfild. is inclined to p 5
give the latter as the original sense, and compares the Syr. \h\\ n&ycnn 6
relatives, iinsmen (Payne Smith Thes. col. 1085). At any rate in usage
the phrase denotes 'haeres quisque in vice suS,' 'jure haereditatis This is the tomb which Taim-aliahi, son of Hamilath, made
(Corp.), ' all who have claims as kindred ' ; thus nplVKI mnK CIS it for himself; and he has given this tomb to Amah his
wife,
220 I f. tjnpnvKi Dm!>i> 215 a. 'ta 'k na jraptv n 219 a f. ba daughter of Gulhumu, from the date of the
deed *of gift
nv) pnt v\3 86 3. which is in her hand, (that) she may do (with it)
whatever
L. 6- nmmap See 80 u . nhoa 88 9 &c. i.e. K^BD, or
she pleases: 'from the a6th of Ab,thc a5thyear
ofl^arethath,
K^bB,Jfd^.
king of the Nabataeans, lover of his people.
Qa
iiB Nabataean [85
86] El'^e/ra
L.I. NlWn i.e.
fli"
(Lirp slave tf Allah, S^uUAov (gen.) Wadd.
229
shaU be charged to my god a
2020 ; Trequent in Sin., e. g. 108. hundred sela's Harethite. "and
L. a. n^en Mas., 87 fern., = il^ or *}U {tword-belt,
a our lord yarethath the king the
same amount in the
ff.
J month :

/0 rarrv) ; cf. Wadd. 2393 Ac.

'A/i^Aa0os lyar. the "34th year of yarethath. king of
the NabaUeans.
"^a*w.
L. 3. nnrOK From nrWK (= nmn, Syr. \i)iJr atl-lhd) with suff. 3 lover of his people.
sing, m.; contrast nnnN CIS ii 194. In Palm, the forms are nriN,
L. ,. 'nin The name read distinctly in
emph. Mn*K, with suflf. nnnK in Pal. Aram. nn^K, Kfin^K &c., with
;
is 1. 4. It can hardly be
suflf. n^nnrn and n*nn*K, plur. prJ, KVJ (cf. <OT 62 8); Dalm. Gr. '^^; -Wch
of Persian (Zend) origin.
is
il?:
97' H
V^'2:T- 0^,3
name of the Arab 87 ue. i;K!, ;< corptdmt, RfypaTw
Wadd. 2562.
159. )Dn^3 Cf. the tribe ^^. tQK' 03 6-
L. a. up 87 a fem., in Sin. mas.,
nt]e> 4,94 Palm. 147 Aram, word for a bill or bond, e.
i 8, the usual g. ^ e. g.'Eut. 4. 667 &c.;
in Arab,
a^n'We' a bm of debt, hence the NHebr. "ISDW nijo -\BB. tf-i IS the name of a tribe. Hebr.
tS. Num. 24 aa. Jud 4
i. n'aiB'j SimUarly in Sin., e.g.
L. 4. tovn 87 5. 147 ii c 50. For the form K3Sn cf. (n^ go 4. Eut. 61. 190 &c. (mas.) cf
L. S. SK The 5th month; see 78 3 .
by a mother and her daughter. Here the sisters of the foundresses
are to have the use of the tomb; see 80 i .
^.y^^rr i.e.
Kn:?9'n
88. Bl-^ejra. CIS ii 205 ; But. S. x.d. as. Initu. ;
see 81 a n. ni>3 nb are distributive.
L. 6. The illegible lines no doubt contained the
usual imprecations.
nnia JYia ^ncmay ^T tfTBa nai i L. 9 in>K Either plur. or sing., with
suflf. rwo The smallness
of the fine u. remarkable contrast 81
; 8. Eut. suggests that a metal
plate, specifymg a heavier penalty,
was attached to the inscr. subse-
niaonmnK N6E'yinat!''?inS3 3 quently. In some cases traces of such tablets are
.
sUU to be seen.

nan pnapn* ^rh^....\ tib'i 4 ul, Rabb. T*t ; see 78 3 .

jy D'pfi nn K'lfiaa n'?3 . . . . nVj; n 5
Tinia'nm 6 86. El-9^ra. CIS ii 206; Eut. 9. a.o. a6. In situ. Plate VU.
]'n . 7 mnNi m'jn
. .
hb'bj^ |^ni m n^dk i^na i^y n Ntjp nn i
8
Konn np'hn^ cin nii n-oj? n***! thy ny jnxa pnxx a
*nTi nsa |V?d ^nljNS noy ti'nb 9
t6 n mn pnxN e'un ^5 ^y io'?b'i UDaa^i NnB')n^ oina 3
rou' i^N nva nia N3'?a nnin wk'tdVi 10
:in:D' ?> '?nb" i6\ njv n"?! pE'a* n'pi nan Nnaj? pr 4
jTDy Dmib^ii ^h nnin'? mi x 3 |Sn3p aw iTi psy n e^m bi D^y ny hSd :jna nn N^apa 5
This is the tomb which Washti, daughter of Bagarath, and N^y n "^a p ana run ni:ipi ^r)y n b'-dn n:i 'nj} in ope '^ai 6
Qainu and Nashankiyah (?) her daughtees, the T^oianites,
made for themselves, each ' one of them, and for Shamiyath
[ii]Mth) 'mn n^n ps^M pyipo tp^ NiB^nV noy 'n^Nfi 7
and .... their sisters, daughters * of Washti .... that they h^ p ly n p h:3 inuoi Nne'n jyi^n n^ ti:hb nnnn s
be buried .... this "who are above in this tomb and nay Dm im3
;
-j'?a nmn*? tyoni pn"?;! wb' i'n n^a x'py 't
it shall hold good for ' Washti, her daughters ... * and >he 9
my N^i^Dfi u^ton Ti 'rhashm r\i^)n^y la nnfix 10
230 Nabataean [8S 87]
El-llejra
231
This is tlie sepulclire which Kahldn the physician, son of
87. El-H^ra. CIS 207; Eut. 10.
Wa'lAn, made for himself and his children and his posterity, ii
a.d. 27. I situ.

'each legal kinsman, for ever. And this sepulchre is an in- 'nia pnfit,, .^B'fijt,
pTfi ^:, ^>^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^
^olable place after the manner of the inviolable sanctuary
Wtom'?'! Dnwa n^jtom nabn"?!
' which is inviolably dedicated to DOshara among the Naba- nnnjK irp^^i ^y^r\ .
taeans and Shalamians. It is incumbent upon every legal IN nn Dm p s)pn nT:i psr n p S:h\ nhn rhbn)
3
kinsman and heir that he do not *sell this sepulchre, nor
pledge it, nor let it, nor lend it, nor write ' in respect of this
M3Tfin pis rua nft[i]nK
rhm natsn 4
sepulchre any deed, for ever. But every man who shall pro-
a^r n p iiip' in nan xnap n^p^* ^ 5
duce in his hand a writ from Kahl&n, 'it shall hold good fnJfNa ,rrxN ) )t\ mm^ nj riTa n nsdw 6
according to what is in it. And every man who shall write nay Dm ^wi ^'pa nmn'? ne^i
on this sepulchre any writing other than what is above, ^ he
pn'?n wb' pa n[i]':j 7
shall be charged to DAshara in money three thousand selds
N'^Dfi VHN ia nn) NXfiN -tt i:3n^i majnijy ^:j ^nfiN s
liarethite, and to our lord * the king ^arethath the same
amount. And may DAshara and ManOthu curse every one
This is the sepulchre which Arfls.
who shall change aught of 'what is above! In the month son of Farw4n, made for
himself and for FarwSn his father
lyar, the thirty-fifth year of Harethath, king of the Naba- the eparch, and for Qainu
h.s wife, and for Hatlbath and Hamilath their
taeans, lover of his people. '" Aftah, son of 'Abd-'obedath, daughters, and
the children of the said Hatibath
and Halaf-all&hi, son of Hamlagu, the masons, did the work.
3 and Ilamilath, and for
every one who shall
produce in his hand a warrant from
the
L. I. i^na i.e. 'Ji^. yilj. said Artts, or * Hatibath and
. . liio .
Hamilath his sisters, daughters of
L. 2. pTWa PIXM See 82 3 n. Farwdn the eparch, 'to be buried in this
sepulchre, or to bury
L. 3. Dino Afel ptcp; of. 60 16 (a place), and 70 8 n. ni whom he pleases, 'in virtue of the warrant
which is in his
i.e. nTornV = Hebr. eh'. hand, according to what is in that writ,
or each legal kinsmar
L. 4. \'svrs> See 81 5 n. '3 3n3* NOld. renders '
make any In the month Nisan, the thirty-sixth
written contract for the use of this grave.' year of Harethath
king of the Nabataeans, lover of his
L. 6. K^y n ^3 )D Corp. renders as above, and the similar phrase people. Aftah son of
Abd-'obedath, and Wahbu, son of
with TV elsewhere (e. g. 81 5), supports this. NOld., however, regards Af^. and Hflru, son
of Uhayyu, the masons, did the
p here as the Arab. tjCaJ ^ {^explanatory), and renders 'a writing work.
o/lhe same kind as all that is above.' This usage is more distinct in L. i.^ onK The termination perhaps indicates a Gk.
80 e. ^Ijy . Arab, words in
name. ma
a. 5. I.
^\- do not take tanwtn, hence this name
L. 8. TJT Pael, = Arab. JZ*j ^ shall change ; cf.^^ another, TJJ. does not end m V.
L. 10. rWDK i.e. 'JjA. *rb\K^n i. e. jIjTcJI^ compensation ,.^" c ^^^? ^r ri'"^^"*' '='"
^^- "'^IDnrrf.r.vx^ 107, the n
asm Syr U,Uc,. K^^S,. u^ 86 a n. nnWN
from Allah ; often abbreviated tJlii 80 1 ; cf. 'Awyoviw, Palm, ''tlhn
i. e. the
wife of FarwSn, and step-mother of Aifis. n3Bn, nbisn
p. 301 . = 'Aktioxou. 118 I,
I ui>Dn Nfild. suggests lli^ (the
i^tli, iUli (84 3 .).
i.e.

vb. = to makefast a line) as an equivalent. L. 3.nb 04 prob. n.^j,

3 piur. of nn, tn; see add. note
p. 26. ipn 78 3 .
aja Nahataean [88 88] El-Ij[ejra 235
L. 4. nnnK An error for the plur. nnviK. Other errors in this names of the form ii, fem. of jUr(Ndld.). Welihansen takes it as
iiucr. are rV3 1. 7. uy I. 9. s *\j,j, the name of an ancient Arab deity, and compares the Palm,
L. 8. rmiM 86 10 n. um i.e. y^y mtCM 03 8 i.e. names WT D'n 116 i. 1VT ni Vog. 84 3; RtiU Ar. Htid. 58 f. Cf.

the name occurs in the Lihyan dialect, Mliller Ep. Lenk. aus perhaps Risuil (? =i>toyi) CIL v 4920.
Jjl;
Ar. nos. 30. 3a. nin 80 6 i.e.JJji, Hebr. "m Ex. 17 10 &c., L. 3. \rb 79 8 .

L. 4. )atn* Ethpa. This unusual fonn (for }3ir*) appears to have

Gk. Oipot Wadd. 2270 Ac. YtiK i.e. ^t dimin., li/tk brother.
been current ; tUlino ptcp. fem. 147 04
cf. ii c 33 and 4 n.

L. 6. ni>K if unem, would be vshu; see 61 39 n.

it qualified

88. Bl-9flfra. CIS ii 208; But. 11. A.D.a7(?). In situ.

L. 7. ut. fills the lacuna with ^ ^
i.e. 15, making a total of 36.
The Corp. would add two or three strokes, making 38 or 39.
K^xn -D ^'jc nay n TB3 nn i

jrwNi |T mnw m*?'! nirfii*? a

88. El-Heijra. CIS ii 209; Eut. 12. a.d. 31. In situ.

rr\i n^yB'Si 'raith p3Dp ia \'^r\ nay n Nisi run i

n'NB nSy n iy5 najr n pi mn 5 nninKi DrraaSi pnn p run \^rh -hr? 't na ninNi a

si'jK \x^n HD3] WKib n'jK KiB'n'? nay 6 nn iTyB' ...\r\r\ Nnsaa pi:}pn' ni ny pixxa p-wx ^ 3

V ... 3 WE' pi m^a *mn 7 en nSi ruT ifiSn nw T^htf\ nONi naani he'ijji nyuw 4

nnfi nay om ib^ I'jto nnin'? 8 nn N-1B3 pT' n omnsi on'jni p-on \ninNi n^yc p n'?3 B'Un 5

Dnao nn ana* jmy'ra nVa cun'? nry i nan^ ana* i 6

nnrax'?
This is the tomb which Shullai, son of Radwa, made 'for
himself and his children and his posterity, each legal kinsman Tya nay* pi nnSa naps'? ana pn*? i i^vjh in nwa*? in 7
* and that no one is to be buried in this tomb except each legal
nNfi nn
* kinsman, and that this tomb is not to be sold or mortgaged.
'And whoever does othenvise than is above, he shall be nnn nNa can j^y'^o nLoa NJN]na n'?N NnB'in'? Dip nay 8

'charged to Dfishara, the god of our lord, [in money] a pyanN we' p'j nn'a NE^'p n^aa a^n* nn nnoaa ma WNnaSi 9
thousand \seldi\ ^ I^arethite. In the month Nisan, the . .
N'?DS nnaynayi Nam nay ann laaj ^Sa nnnn*? 10
year 'of Harethath, king of the Nabataeans, lover of his
people. Aftab 'the mason did the work. This is the tomb which Halafu, son of Qos-nathan, made
L. I. 'hv 08 4 probablyssSvXXiuDt (o rSai HaParauMi IwirpmiK for himself and for Sha'idu his son ' and his brothers, as many
Strabo 663 ed. Mtlll.). This presupposes a form ^ or ':., from J..,
male children as
their sons and
shall be
their posterity,
bom
'
to the said Ijialafu,
each legal kinsman, for ever
and for

vhich, however, is not known. Prop. nn. of the form ^^ are fem.,
and that there be buried in this tomb the said Sha'idu, * and
. . .
.g. ^^, Nld. prefers a form ^51. wn='lpj; in which
case, though not known in Arab., it will be one of the few mas. ManCk'ath and Ken(ishath(?) and Ribamath (7) and Umayyath
234 Nabataean [80 00] El-Ij[gra 235
and Shalitnath, daughters of the said Halafu. And no man Kinship 315 f. inb In CIS ii 216 6 Tinfia, Targ. n<n|>3 only,
shall be allowed, 'either Sha'idu, or his brothers male, or alone, to be taken with }rny73 ; cf. 80 6.

their sons, or their posterity, to sell this tomb, 'or write L. 8. DJp 80 8.

a (deed of) gift or anything else to any man, with the sole
L. nnOJ See p. i89,=ii-^ ; Assyr. nishu excerpt ' {ZA iv 367)
9. '

cf. the late Rabbin. KHDU a variant, another reading. The word appears
exception that one of them write for his wife, ^or for his
to be of N. Semitic origin, rather than native to Arab., the fem. ending
daughters, or for a kinsman, or for a son-in-law, a deed of
in iLir-^ being equivalent to the Aram. emph. st. ; see FrSnkel Aram.
burial. And whoever does otherwise than this, he shall be Fremdw. 351. 3W For K3m. VXT'^ See 78 6
'charged with a fine to Dfishara, the god of [our] lord, L. 10. Kon 81 3 perhaps 'LjJ, or abbrev. from l^j'j, a common
[in mon]ey five hundred selds Harethite, * and to our lord name.
the same amount, according to the copy hereof deposited in
the temple of Qaisha. In the month Nisan, the fortieth year 80. El-9eijra. CIS ii 212 ; Eut. 14. a.d. 35. In situ.

'" of Harethath, king of the Nabataeans, lover of his people.

Rauma and 'Abd-'obedath, the masons.
nB'fij'? ^ nB3 nn
Dinx 11 mayn:iy nay i

in Nnapa pnapn* n tsrh'^ r\T\yi\ \n n'?Ni jia'pi nma n'?i'n

L I. Ifi^n i.e. u.t^ 86 lo n. \VXtp=Qos givet, of. Yioava.ra.vK
in a Gk. inscr. from Memphis (200-150 b.c.), where Ktxryijpo?, i nan nib5 piiv i paaE'to* i pjat* n n^wi n'jw pe'i n*?! 3
KoaPavot, KmrfiaXaxos &c. also occur;
Dp was apparently the name of an Edomite
Miller i?i;. ArcAiol. {18'jo)
NTfia wn* 'T p"? d'^yS B'i'?n "pa^ n'ja aw in NifiM p:inD' 4
109 ff. deity, cf.

KauSmalaka, KauSgabri, Edomite kings, Schrader 150; and the COT

Edomite Koor6papo9 Jos. An/, xv 7 9 f. In Sin. the name "liyoip
is found, Eut. 423, though the reading is not quite certain; and in
nin wn' |n n n^ni n'?Ni "py Dpi o'jy'? D'p nm'?'^!nwai 5
Hebr. Dip^3 Ezr. 2 53. It is natural to compare Kti'p 1.
9 (78 5 .), but maynay nx
NOld. is against the identification, ZDMG xli 714. ITVC e. L-j^Z,

Fortunalus, cf. nyt? (HI) Sin. 106, Palm. 127 3, and Tmw 85
i.

3.
'niTin'? nn K-flpa nn' \i^\>' n ni6 ftjSn na wn^i Nijna nan 6

L. 2. pnan p An Arabism, cf. 1. 5 W^Kf \0 rhs vn3H and 86 6 . a^na N'?y na nay* n"?! n^y n pi {yuK nn* psj* vh\ 7
p . . nD=^ . . L ; Wright Ar. Gr. ii
48 g.
nn'a 'mn pnn ps'pK pySo tjoa WKnaS nay 'nNS 8
L. 4. nyiJD Cf. Ilfii pr. n. itm.=de/ended, and nyJD 83 2. The
two names which follow are uncertain. n^DM Prob. dimin. nay onn itaaa ']'?o nnnnS yanw pyanx nity nao 9
ilit from ill handmaid. ncihv i.e. KAJ', 1-^. '0^'5'
cf-
nay n'jds nnaynay na nnfix 10
(fem.) CIS ii 210 2. En i.e. 'B'l 80 3; Targ., Talm. 'KB*!
one lo whom something is allowed. This is the tomb which 'Abd-'obedath, son of Artbas, made
L. 5. ni3 enJK 84 5 i. e. HeQ 'K= every one; cf. Fib 3n3 CIS ii
for himself, *and for Wa'ilath his daughter, and for the sons
219 6, and \^io oC^, e.^ jk^;w NSld. Syr. Gr.* 318; see
of this Wa'ilath and her daughters and their children, that they
62 17 .
may be buried in the said sepulchre; 'and neither Wa'ilath
mv 1K=Ujlfe jl, lit. or (any deed) olher
L. 6. Ihan it. \rtvh^
nor her sons shall be allowed to sell or pledge or let this
Lit. except if; 80 9.

L. 7. 3<iri i.e. C>-^=kinsman in the male line; but as these tomb, or * write in respect of this tomb any deed for any
would naturally have the right of burial, the meaning here may be man, for ever; but that the said tomb shall hold good for
a descendant in the female line, a daughter's child; Rob. Smith Wa'ilath and for her sons * and her daughters and for their
 01] El-Ifejra 237
?36. Nabataean [01
This tomb which 'Animu, son of Guzayath, and
is the
children for ever. And it is incumbent upon Wa'ilath and her
Arisoxe, 'daughter of Taimu the strategos, made over Rauma
HAni, brother of this 'Abd-'obedath, be * in Hejra,
sons, if

and the fate of death befall him, to bury him, and none but
and Kalba ' her brothers and to 'Animu (belongs) the third ;

part of this tomb and vault, ^and to Arisoxe two- thirds of
him, in this sepulchre ; ^ and no man shall take him out. And the tomb and vault ' and her portion of the niches is the
;

whoever shall change (this provision), and not do according

east side and the niches (there) ; and 'Animu has his
to what is above written, ' he shall be charged to our lord
portion of the niches on the south-east, ^and the niches
in money two thousand sela's I;^arethite. In the montli
which are in it ; for them and for their children, each l^al
*7ebeth, the forty-fourth year of Harethath, king of the
kinsman. In the month Jebeth, the 45th year of Harethath,
Nabataeans, lover of his people. '*>Aftah,son of 'Abd-'obedath,
king of the Nabataeans, lover of his people. Aftah, son
the mason, did the work.
[of 'Abd-'obedath], the mason, did the work.
L.
L.
I.

a.
D3nK Hardlj an Aram, name ;
rhtn See 80 i n.
possibly 'Afrnfiat.
L. I. \ays 140 B I. Arab, names like Ijl^, ^ are suggested as

L. 3. pen 89 4 n.
equivalents. 'Ava/uw, common in Hauran, prob. stands for laul = DyiK
(CIS ii 191 i) radier than for yais. DKn; The Arab, would
L. 4. vbn An error for rUM. fh 70 8 n.
The ptcp. goes with Kin< 1. 4.
be iJo^ or il^ ; the mas. form occurs, ^jL. nDSDiK N6ld.
L. 5. typ nin Perhaps a
suggests that this an abbreviation, 'kfrnmo^ for 'Apurro(ivri ; for
is
merchant who was often absent from home (NOld.).
the omission of r cf. raniDK I. 3 ; the Corp. merely transliterates
L. 6. tCUDss^U, the emph. st. in Aram, representing the Arab,
Arsaxa. She was the wife of 'Animu ; note in this inscr. the predomi-
art., lit. 'the guarded, forbidden place.' In the Targg. and Talm.
nance of the woman (80 i .).
tcun occurs as a name of various places; the K'Un mentioned in
Jebamolh 1 16 a as the home of a Jew living at Neharde'a (Babyl.) may
L. a. vyn = CIS ii 203 i
JLj, Sec. hv 82 a n. Kon 80
be l-Hejra(N6ld.). A good many Jews were settled in the N. of the
to. Ksb An Aram, name = ia^, cf. Phoen. toVs CIS i 62
t ; see 03 a n.
Hejaz. niD i|^n Lit. ' a mortal change.' ^miin^ Lit. he alone;

c lrf>3 88 7.
L. 3. Tl*nK i. e. n^nM ; the suff. refers to noaoiK. wnv 04 = i

^ijj lit. excavation, so underground chamber, in poetry a grave ; the

vb. =: Mo dig a grave.' Hebr. vrti Jud. 9 46. 49 (see Moore
Cf. in
01. El-9eijra. CIS il 213; ut. 16. a.d. 36. In situ.
in loc). I S. 13 6, and the use of myD in Gen. 23 9. ao. For
hD3D-iNi nK'M nn ^a^y nay n nib3 mn i the arrangement of an ancient Arab tomb see Wellhausen Reste 179.
L. 4. inn rn^n Cf. n^hvf WT three-quarters 42 11.
Non h^ wrnDK lo^n ma
Na'?3i L. 6- K*nvi Sing, xnu CIS ii 211 iff., plur. pnu 04 i = loculus or
niche for a corpse. In Palm, the form KHtSU 146 3. pnoi 144
nn Mn"w -isa rhn ia3y'?fi n^nx 3
which suggests the Assyi. iimahhu 'grave,' 'cofiSn' (Winckler
is

AF
7,

NfTTW tnsa |0 1'TTi xrhn nDXiN'n 4 ii 61, Del. Astyr. HWB

587); hence the word is prob. of foreign
origin. For the quiescence of the D cf. 1911^ ^"d the Aram. |}J"jK,
JLio^i/. Knno i. e. Kri?T9, \Li^, from nn to rise, of the sun

vd'h" n[3]no N'nij p npSn ^aiy'?i 6 in Heb. rotD.

For the interchange of 3 and *i cf. 19^ and i-^J.
IVNnaWJ and nVNnnaUJ &c. ; Wright Comp. Gr. 67. The Arab. JJi
p"KNa pTXN U7\'h'h\ xsh na n 'niai 7 (Wellh. Reste 65), prob. the god of the rising sun, comes from this root.

^aaa ^Sa nmnS J35 rutr nata n[n]'a 8 L. 6. mo An error for nrJD ; other errors are 0*3 for ITi'3 1. 8,

-a for (?) msjnsp ns 1. 9.

nay kSdb [maynay] ia nnex nay Dm 9
238 Nabataean [oa a] El-Hejra 239
spond to the Arab.^l, which, however, is not the name of a tribe.
Oa. El-9ejra. CIS ii 218; But. 21. a.d. 39. In situ.
Lidzb., Eph, i 330, suggests that the root is^;^, which in Aram,

naj; n unjDb n)T i would betome nn;, and, to avoid the double guttural, ijM, tOVK ; cf.

J =: iA^i'douile, Driver Tenses 333.

!- > . In this case KiVK will
correspond to the Roman Abundantia, Ops ; *\^ wealth, plenty.
name K]nK
m'a 'pKan n^N NixM n 3
Possibly the
mentioned by Herodotus as the consort of 'AXtXar (see
gives the clue to the mysterious 'Oporak

p. aaa . a)

NaVa dSd"? mn rw \m 4 Cl.-Gan. Hec. ii 374. 'OporoX may=Kni>K KJHK ; but the t is not easy
to account for, and Cl.-Gan. has since offered a better explanation '
This is the cippus which ' Shakuhu, son of Thdra, made L. 3. tnvoa n 101 7 f. ; cf. nnix3 n . . niN^ 88. The idiom 'a n
to A'ra ' who is at Bosra, the god of Rabel. In the month indicates the transference of the worship from Bostra, in the N. of the
* Nisan, the first year of M&Iiku the king. Nab. kingdom, to 1-Hejra. For the idiom see 24 2 n. rhs
god of Rabel; contrast tenbtt majJ the god 'Obedath 0S i.
{"tan the
L. I. mJDD nn So usually, but CIS ii 176 'D VO. The Vs^ = For a god as patron of an individual cf. W^StW n^K 86 3. VYP n^K^
to prostrait oneself; as used in Nab., K13DD means, not ' the place 100 3. n'jw nim CIS ii 176 4. tuttno rbvt. vmm 88 6. 101 6 f.
where one prostrates ' (ja.'.< mosque), but ' an object before which ((){ ^01' ["Aj/MpovDuss. et Macl. 305. hv>.y\ may be either the king
one prostrates * ; the verbs' used with it are nav *1 (frequently), anp n of that name (see 87 iii .), or a private person, for the name is not
101, D*pn n 87 i, *l3jn nu n CIS ii 188 (corr. by Dussaud et Macler uncommon. If Rabel here is king R., then tO^Q u|)D 1. 4 must have
Voy. Arch, no. 30). The mesgida was, in fact, a votive stele or come after him, and reigned between a.d. 96 the latest year of
column, in this case carved in relief under a canopy upon the face
Rabel (ii) known from inscir. and a. d. 106, when the Nab. kingdom
of the rock, but sometimes standing by itself in the sacred enclosure was absorbed into the Roman province of Arabia ; so Duss. et MacL
thus 07 is a hexagonal column ornamented with busts, fillets, &c., CIS ii 171 f., who regard this U7D as Miliku iii (iv). But there is nothing
186 is a square pillar with a moulding and plinth, 190 a pillar 6 ft. in this inscr. to prove that Rabel was more than a private individual

high. In the case of 188 the mesgida is a squared stone now serving and if he were a king, he may have been an earlier R. (see on 87 iii)
as the abacus of a pillar in the narthex of an ancient church, and and not necessarily Rabel (ii), for the expression 'A'ra the god of
still the object of local veneration; see Dussaud et Macler 1. c. 161 f. R.' may imply that a devotion to this deity was by ancestral custom
The mesgida was more than a memorial stone, it was dedicated to especially connected with the name and family of R. (Cl.-Gan. Rec.

a deity, as here to A'ra, 101 to DAshara and A'ra, CIS ii 190 to iv 178 f.; Schtlrer* i 743).
Dfishara. Perhaps it was regarded as a kind of votive altar, not, L. 4. 13^ i. e. Miliku ii, son of Aretas iv Philopatris, 88 3, the
however, intended for sacrifice ; 87 is shaped very much like a Gk. last Nab. king but one, a.d. 48-71 circ. He is mentioned by Jos.
altar, 188 may have been originally an altar table or base. At as contributing troops to the army of Vespasian in a. d. 67 for the
any rate the monument was supposed to represent the person who Jewish war(^((zr iii 4 3). It was during his reign that Damascus
erected it, and to plead for him before the deity. See Lagrange Rel. passed into the hands of the Romans, prob. under Nero, see p. 315
S/m, 306 f. n. I. The name 13^D = eUU was pronounced M&liku, as appears
L. a. imatS' Prob. Aram., from mv to find. The form I^D is rare from the form MoXt^as*; in Jos. MaXixos or MaXxw; cf. MaXxo Jn.
in Nab. names. Knw Also Aram., tota = ox (Hebr. i^E*)
18 10. There is not sufiicient reason for supposing that 13^0 was a suc-
for the animal name
tU^3 81 a. cf. The dedication perhaps implies cessor of Rabel, usually considered the last Nab. king; see note above.
that the donor came from Bostra. and K^VM Again in 101,
> 'Oforik ( ~ Ai6rv<m p. Herod.) If the actual nune of the god otherwiie called
with the description Kim
n ; the god is not otherwise known. by the title D&sbaia (p. 318) ; tee Xec. t { 14.
Dussaud and Macler, Voy. Arch. 169 f., take KnyK as the Aram, form * Ptriplus maris Erythraei (written circ. A. D. 70) AfViti) ^^i ''^ ^ 'S<!t (vtiv
of "!?, one of the sons of Se'ir, Gen. 36 ai &c. This would corre- fit Viirfn wpit WaXlxay, PaetKla KaPaToitHf, MiiU. Ceogr. Or. Min. {371.
240 Nabataean IM 84] Peira 1 241

Bl-9ejra. CIS U 221 Eut. 24. a.d. 49- In a*"-

03. ;
84. Fetra 1. CIS ii 350. Circ. ist cent. a. d. In situ.

rray ia K3^n n*y nay n 'tb3 nn i

na n n^a nii 'n KTyr Nrrnxi na n Man Nnnxi nn Nnap i

pma fiTay papD 'na

^yan ma n3T nv d vnB nn 3 nnxai Naao njji k'jji na n N'nai Nwanyi on'mp n xanai
pfiv n p^ '^^ M'la nnnis nnwi 4 H'liBi Nmnxi K'to

nrr nB3i nn Try T p nbty HTa s NJNia n'^N KiE'n yrt\ mn nSx N'-mxa n n'?xn ^a n'lXB'i 3
yhih mm ne^y rw mw m'a -ray 6 Dn'pa N'n'pN"! NB^nn nanioi
n'jKam ia maynay iiaai t^o Na'jo 7 n Dn'ja N'n'pKi naniai Kie'in pnpsfl ona na pain *-iBB'a 4
nay k^Sdb iron ia nxbi m'ay na ini s
WE'n' n'?i nayn* ijn N'&nn nDtra na
This is the tomb which 'Aldu the epardi, son of 'Ubaidu, tyiJK nn Nnapa lapn* vh\ oynao Dna p pxen* kSi n "ra 5
his children and for his posterity;
made for himself and for o'jy ny uk N^ann ^neE'a napa wn n"? a^na n p ]7h rh^
there may be buried in this tomb Aftiyu, mother
and that
Hablbu, * and Na'ithath his This sepulchre, and the large vault within
of the said 'Aldu, daughter of it, and the small
shall produce in his
wife, daughter of ShuUai, and whoever vault inside, within which are burying-places fashioned into

hand a deed from the hand of the said 'Aldu.

And this niches, * and the wall in front of them, and the rows (?) and
in the eleventh year of king M41iku, ">
king the houses within and the gardens and the garden of
tomb was made it,

of the Nabataeans. 'Abd-'obedath, son of Wahb-all4hi, and the ? , and the wells of water, and the ridge (?), and the
Hftni'u, son of *Obaidath,and ^ja, son of ^uthu, the masooi, hills (?), ' and the rest of all the entire property which is in

did the work. these places, is the consecrated and inviolable possession

L. 1. 78 I .
1TJ> tonw 87 a n. n'W 140 B i = of DQshara, the god of our lord, and his sacred throne (?),

and all the gods, * (as specified) in deeds relating to con-

j;^, 'Q/SoiSos Wadd. 1977.
L. 3. vnoK 81 3 n. wan = <^t^, Syr. a.^ Gr. 'AfiiPot, secrated things according to their contents. And it is the
order of DOshara and his throne and the gods that,
'AfitiPot Wadd. 2099 &c (?) all

L. nnw in Arab, probably would be isjU from lali vadUan according to what is in the said deeds relating to consecrated
4.

(N6ld.). 'hvBBin. things, it shall be done and not Nor shall anything
altered. "

L. 5. 1BE 84 3 n. of all that is inthem be withdrawn nor shall any man be;

L. 6. U^D See 82 4 n. buried in this sepulchre save him who has in writing a contract
L. <]. ^rhnxn so n . to bury, (specified) in the said deeds relating to consecrated
t.8. wn 87 i = iili. prob. 'Aviot, -AvoJos Wadd.^2186. 2021
= iLlJi, or ii^ = AZOos
things for ever.
Ac. tDK 87 8 . Vim Perhaps
The fa9ade of the tomb, carved with Gk. columns, Egypt, cornice,
Wadd. 1986 Ac.
and Assyr. battlements, like some of the tombs at El-Hejra, exhibits
the style of Nab. monuments belonging to the ist cent. a.d. ; see
COOKE R
7^2 Nabataean [94 **] Petra i 243
Vogtt6 JA viii (1896) 486. A ground-plan of the two chambers L.
3. nbxM Prob. =
Jit landed properly, lit. root, lineage; SLJ
and the atrium in front of them is given ib. xi (1898) 140 f. A good a man's whole property. The precise meaning of
most of the foregoing
description of Petra and the re-discovery of the inscr. is given by terms is not clear, nor is the disposition of the various appendages
Lagrange, RB vi (1897) 'B ^ of the tomb. Vogfl^ (fA xi 143 f.) includes them all within the
atrium in front. Some of them may be placed there, 'the portico
L. I. Knnv 81 3 ; cf. the use of KHIPO in Palm., 144 3 and
with its buildings' {n-nn Knnj>),
the wells and tank (?) a conduit
Vog. 67 3 .1133 'T Kmvt31 Niap. nJD WJ Cf ID M 147 ii C 47 ; here
has been discovered in one corner of the atrium;
KU has final K as in Dan. 3 6 &c. (Arab. 'l*. intrare), elsewhere but it may be
doubted whether the space (77 by 66 ft.) is sufficient for the
in Nab., U. TI^PO *13 Cf Nmapo TO Palm. Vog. 64 i. X'lSfO houses, the
gardens, the hills &c., the most obvious meaning of N'na,
is a noun ("OPO or 'pD) ; the sing. KmapD occurs in 06 1 &c. Note t<*3J, KniB.
These may have been outside the precincts ; ni>K KnnN3 n '
which are
the double plur. of a compound term ; cf j'Din HBE' I. 4. TtVIV
in these places' suggests, not the enclosed
pny Lit. a work of niches, describing pnapD 'n3 ; for pnU loculi see space, but localities
outside of it Perhaps the general plan resembled that of the
01 5 n. Two loculi exist in the tomb ;
prob. it was intended to make Roman
garden-tombs (supr.), with their area in front of the sepulchre, their
more if required.
aediculae, pavilions, wells, taberna &c. (Barth
L. 2. Ka*l3 the wall surrounding the atrium in front of the tombs ; I. c). Winckler suggests
the arrangement of a Moslem mosque-tomb,
V^TO = surround, cf |i;i fenced city. KflUltf Plur. of KfOltf,
natural meanings of the words, takes NXI,
and, disregarding the

prob. rows of pillars or arcades; cf Hebr. nanVD a row Ex. 39 37.

'd lUl to mean a covered
VogU^ explains by Ta'Vi 8 6, but noiv is prob. to be read there. Ka
cloister and shrine; AF ii 60 ff. rhtt 87 3 . onn
Gardens near a tomb were common in antiquity, e.g. John 19 41 and 70 8 n. nn = Arab. *J.
thai which is forbidden, unlawful
the Roman cepotaphia i. e. a grave with fields and gardens round it
The two nouns are so closely connected that they govern a
Marquardt Das Privaileben der Romer* 369, quoted by Barth Hebraica common genit. (NOld.). Njuno n!)N 88 6 Ac, 'our lord,' either
Aretas iv (78 4 .) or one of his immediate predecessors,
xiii (1897) 275 . tODD nu Possibly a garden of reclining (DM Obodas ii,
M30D), Malchus i. n3niDl 80 4 n. The form with n, and the absence of
i. e. a garden for funeral feasts. As Nfild. remarks, it is better
from ) from the foil. HXr"-ff\, are against taking n3niD as the name
to give TA\ the same meaning as M*|i, rather than derive it of a deity.
K]| to lie dawn {ZA xii 3 f ), though it is tempting to compare mi^ Neld. favours the explanation that n3nit3
(^j) his council, seated =
l-iYxn-t convivio accumbe &c., Payne Smith TTus. Syr. coll. 2662 and round the god; cf ilii* council. Cl.-Gan.'s rendering she who is

744. KnWX The meaning of this and the foil, word is very seated, i. e. his n<pe8pos (Rec. ii 131), and Winckler's, his spouse (Ethiop.
uncertain. The Arab, l^ = (i) a cave from which water wells forth, wasaba iv = 'to marry'), are etymologically improbable. tJB'nn
so here perhaps water-tank (Barth), cf \^ fish-pond; or (2) the ridge
Ptcp. pass. emph. st. agreeing with nsJlID, prob. ^j.j:^ guard, watch, =
cf the place-names Sahwet so protected, holy.
of a mountain, a tower on a hill-top ;

el-Hidr, Sahwet el-BelSt in Hauran (Baed. PaMst.* 205 f). Either L. 4. ntat? Plur. constr., 84 3 . These documents were no doubt
meaning may be right here ; but since in 06 2 TWnt is more suitably preserved in the temple archives. fnpt Nom. = U^g&, as |Tan
rendered by (2), the latter rendering may be adopted in both places Palm. Vog. 74 = Uwo'j ; Hebr. fn^B, l^nsj. Plur. of K.n, apoc.
it is

two
unlikely that the same word would have
Cl.-Gan. renders roof in 06
different

and here
meanings
terrace,
in the
e.
from m ; BAram. nan, Jitsn, ten ; Talm. Vi?>K (pi. of WK). Elsewhere
inscrr. a, i. in Nab. on CIS ii 210 6; in Aram, ion 78 B 4. HiVTV Cf.
the upper part of the tomb. NOld.'s dry places, from joi. be thirsty, Ezr. 6 II. Dan. 6 18. In this dialect the
9. n stands before the
is not probable. Knit) Rocks or rocky heights ; or possibly low sibilant, e. g. ptn' 88 4 .
walls surrounding the wells and tank, cf. jSa circle, or jlj go round, L. 5. pten* Ethpa. impf of ptD = Jli extract, disjoin, in iv to
nin, in. separate a part and give it away, Djn 76 a n. ti}^ enJH
'
Stnbo mentioof the gardens ind wells for irrigating them at Petra, nrjAt
80 5 , inb 70 8 . wn CIS ii 69 perhaps = Targ.
^

ii^itmn ... re tOf^Uw a2 Ktpitiay p. 663 ed. MUll. Cl.-Gan. Rec. 1

own, Syr. wwl' agreement, contract; in Nab. Wn may
(ft ii 95. 39. have been
R %
 244 Nabateuan [95 06] Petra 2 245
written for ^J^. Winckler explains by the Assyr. danm'tu '
a piece of aS to 9 B.C. He is mentioned by Strabo
(663 f. ed. Mull.) in con-
writing.' iapt3 Inf. constr. 89 7 (Lidzb.); or a noun 1. 1. nexion with the campaign of AeliuS Callus against S. Arabia,
25-4 b.c,
and by Josephus in the later period of Herod's reign, when Syllaeus
his hriTpairoi was a suitor for Salome (Ant. xvi 7 6. War i 24 6),
and at the time of Herod's expedition against Trachonitis
96. Fetra a. 1-Mer. CIS ii 354. a. d. 30. In situ. {Atit. xvi 9
I. 4)- Wn 82 a. iBBn = 'OroKros, 'Oroo-os Wadd. 1984.
13 ity^on na y'^n on nay n nh'jk may n ttth'^t r\yi i 2226 ; cf. B^isn i Chr. 3 22.^ Neh. 3 10 &c. pDOB Perhaps from

patas
nOD bt/at, or
^ wean, cf. i;tli; for the ending cf. pi;^,
Egypt, derivation, Pet-ammon (69 9 .), is not so likely. At the
ina. An
end of
nmn "n h}f onDy patDfi ninxa n iB'^tDPi n'jK Nnni -la "^iSn a the 1. either another set of donors was mentioned, or
there was a verb,
still governed by Won ^3, describing the
association of the new cult of
[n'j^pE'i nD]y onn ^eaa ^Sa 'Obedath with that of the family god of Hotaishu (Cl.-Gan.).

mayi unni Cf. O.T. Vvi; (Midianite),'Tn;, rnnj, and the Minaean
L. a.
i-um miyB') '?NXfii 'jKaii la'jai ^oaa na'jD nnn 3
br\n\ Glaser 299 3 (Hommel Sild-ar. Chrest. iit\ OSiOpot
Wadd.
[n:a |a in]3n na nmm 'nwa 2537 A . Yaqut mentions a village in Hauran,^/ N. of Bostra, in
Nab. country. w^on niK See 92 3 . In these cases the god
d'?k' rhv njsy onn iiaaj ']'?o nmn*? in 111 111 3 riLJB'a 4
is not named as a rule; here it was prob. Dflshara, KJtrto n'^tt
88 6. ninva The Arab. 1,4- means both /oun/ain and crest
This is the statue of the divine 'Obedath, which the sons of
a hill, tower upon a hill. In 94 a VXWTfi may have the former sense;
of Hunainu, son of Hotaishu, son of Patmon, made
the latterwould be suitable here. Cl.-Gan., however, explains 'v
* Teluk, son of Withra, the god of Hotaishu, who is on the as the roof of the house, where the statue or altar of the family
ridge (?) of Patmon, their ancestor (?) ; for the life of god was set; cf. Strabo (p. 667) ^Xiov Ti>lfftv hr\ toC Sii/wros ISpwrii-
Harethath, king of the Nabataeans, lover of his pe[ople, and fuvoi y3(ii/ioV (of the Nabataeans), 2 K. 17 12. Dnoy The context
Shuqailath] ^ his sister, queen of the Nabataeans, and Miliku implies kinsman^ ancestor. ptstJD was great-grandfather to the ya
and 'Obedath and Rabel and Pesael and Sha'Qdath and Higru ys<'iT\ ;
hence both here and in 99 2 Cl.-Gan. gives Dy the specific
his children, and Harethath, son of Hig[ru his grandson] sense of great-grandfather. But though this was the relationship in
both cases, it is hardly expressed by the word Dj>, which at most
* in the 29th year of Harethath, king of the Nabataeans.
implies kinsman; cf. Arab. !c paternal uncle, and the O.T. names
Peace be upon him I
Di)K, an^DV &c., GrayBedr. Pr. A^. 51 flf. In nov Dnn the meaning
The inscr. was found at Fetra in an artificial grotto, now called is certainly people, not ancestors; SchOrer Gesch.' i 738. n bv
1-Mer, once used as a sanctuary. De Vogil^ /A xi (1898) 129 ff.; The name ocean in the folL inscr. on an altar (disc. J 895) from Kanatha

Cl.-Gan. Hec. ii
73.
(Jowphus), now el-Qanawat, N. of Bostra, in Jebel Hauran
dS ktj 'om nni J3 Sn tmii to
L. I. Ht6k miy The statue was that of 'Obedath, one of the Nab. c/w K30H 'non 11 vsp
kings. It was a custom among the Nabs, to deify kings after their
Vowed and sacrificed (?) by the family of the Ben6 Withro, lovera of
Gad.
death : e. g. Uranius, quoted by Steph. Byz., "O/SoSo, xiapCov Na^SaraiW, Greeting I Qasln, son of Hann-el, the master-workman. Greeting I' 153 is
Ovpai'iof 'ApaPiKwv rirapfrif, Snrov 'Oy3oS>}$ 6 PcuriXw, ov 0oiroiov<ri, explained by Cl.-Gan. as Pael of i^=to mount, - O. T. rrtw in Saadya's IXm
riQaimu Fr. Hist. Gr. iv 525 (cf. Ad nai. ii 8
Tertullian Obodan . . .
version; Sec. iii { 10. The vb. J-> is not actnally used in the sense te
tacrifice, nor it 113 found in Aram, insctr. with the meaning to vnv. Hence
et Dusarem Arabum); and among the Palmyrenes, 121 3 KI17K
Lidzb. piefen to read bTSSl -y-a as pr. nn. {Ephem. thongh the names
nop Dm3D3iM. 122 3 \xrhvi [Dujnnn; cf. 10 7., so n . The
do not occur elsewhere. bH- Arab. Jf CIS
i 74),

ii 164 f. (nj=Ti;x7, whose cnlt was

king here was a predecessor of Aretas iv (1. 4), i. e. prob. Obedas ii^
popular in ^anian. See also R/p. no. 53.
246 Nabataean [98
96] Medeba 247

nrnn Cf. 102 3 and rma "ni> 70 4 ; see 20 1 1 . D"n here

practically = <ri>n;pio, O^'pr So restored by Vog. Shuqailath MOAB
must have been the second wife of Aretas iv, and, as we learn from
96. Medeba. CIS ii 196. a.d. 37. Vatican Museum.
this inscr., his sister too. Her name appears on copper coins at
the closing period of Aretas' reign. His first wife was Huldu (102 4), n NfiB'Sj 'mni Nmapo n*t i
associated with him for at least 20 years.
took place not long before this 39th year of the king's reign.
was another queen Shuqailath', perhaps the daughter of this one,
Probably the second marriage
There NjmDN majn^v i^y n rua ^ %

sister-consort of Malchus ii (02 4) and mother of Rabel (97 iii .).

L. 3. The six children are prob. those of the first marriage. The maynay nn Nniayi in*n'?a n xnnB'a an 4
dynastic names. bt<yD Cf. the Palm. ^N^2to Euting
first three are all

Epigr. Misc. 131, either mas. or fem., cf. ^cun^cXi/v, OvXiria ^aaaxO^
\}hif n Dn3itj'?B' vfii nn nojtidn 5

Wadd. 1928. 2445. TfWO Prob. fem., as names of this form nmn 'Jty "jy r\m pn'^n \'s& |'in paaf 5
usually are, e.g. njnJD 80 4. niD3 CIS ii 226; for the name cf.

nw 80 I n. If these were princesses, one of them may well have

n Nfi^nyi nay cm itaaj ']'?& 7

been the unnamed wife of Herod Antipas (p. 215). \'1U3 Not nS riB'i pya-iN t\wi rrvi^ x'jy 8
necessarily sons, but children, cf. Palm, fin? . . ^3niK K33 iUI Kn3p
|1iTu!n Vog. 37, and prob. Dn03 102 4. At the end of the line
This is the sepulchre, and the two monuments ^ above it, which
Cl.-Gan. restores [nn n]in.
'Abd-'obedath the strategos made * to Aithi-bel the strategos
' Mentioned in an inter, lately fonnd at Petra, De Vogiij JA viii (1896) 496 C: his father, and to Aithi-bel * chief of the camp at Luhithu
... 11 wa niia nVpe hh wis. Cl.-Gan. has acutely discerned that nM = not
and 'Abarta, son of the said 'Abd-'obedath "the strategos,
hrothtr, but grand-vitier; cf. Strabo p. 663 ed. Miill. Ix S' & 0ain\tvt Mrpowar
T&r htiftir rtri, caAov/iO'or Ut\f6y {/let. ii 380), in the seat of their jurisdiction which they exercised twice,

for a period of thirty-six years, in the time of Harethath,

^ king of the Nabataeans, lover of his people ; and the above
work ' was executed in the forty and sixth year of his (reign).

It is a peculiarity of this inscr. that the words are separated.

L. 1. t<m3pD See 94 I n. WnCDJ mn 78 I n.

L. a. njD ttbtf i.e. 7&0 ^J?, Dan. 6 3 and Palm, nm
cf. ^ T
Eut. Epigr. Misc. 6 3 f KjmDM Cf. CIS ii 195, where a ne/esh

is erected (n3P) by wmOK nt31l> to his brother, the son of W2V

tumOK (a. D. 39). The inscr. 196 comes from Umm-er-Rega?,
16 miles SE. of Medeba. These two inscrr., which are ahnost con-
temporary, indicate that the Nab. strategos was the governor of
a small district, and that the office was to some extent hereditary*;
97 ii . It is
cf. not impossible that both these strategoi, 'Abd-'obedath
and Va'amru, may have assisted the wife of Herod Antipas in her

> Strabo says of the Nabs, mrk wptaPvyiyaai' no] 0aaiXtvovaty oi iit toS ^frovt

mi SX\as ifx^' Spxov't P- ^^^ c^- Miill.

348 Nabataean [06 07] Dutnir 249
flight to her Tather Arelas iv at Petra; she was passed on, says
Josephus, from one strategos to another, KOfu&j rStv trrpartjy&v Ik
SiaSox^s Ant, xviii 6 i. The castle of Macherus would prob. have
DAMASCUS
been in the district of Ya'amru; the boundary between the two
governors was perhaps the W. Zerqa Ma'in. Cl.-Gan. Jiec. ii 202.
CIS
07. Dumdr. ii 161. a.d. 94. Louvre.
L. 3. ^yn*K i.e. y?rf^ Bel has trough/ (i.e. the new-bom), Afel
of NriK, cf. the Syr. pr. n. loC^^/', Nfild. ZA (1891) 149 . ; or,
Col. ii Col. i

^3'n'K Bel exists, cf. nJiK WK Dan. 2 28 and iiNW Neh. 11 7.

^n^K I Chr. 11 31. Bel is the Babylonian deity (p. 269), and not
NjmDN ^to-n DN man D'pn n njD[a nan]
another form of the Canaanite Bdal. The only other Nab. name in

which ^3 has been found is 73rU3 102 5, and that is uncertain ; in

Palm. ^3 and ^13 are frequent in pr. nn. The second ^3'n'K was
grandson of the first ; it was a custom to repeat family names at this

interval in the genealogy. Col. iii

L. 4. Wf'Wn 140 B 3. 12a 5, Syr. )lLtjo camp, army; in Targ.

H'W^encamp. MTX'Th must have been within the jurisdiction of the

strategos, and therefore near Medeba. The name suggests Tn^n npj)D N'ain-iNpjaajqxwe'
15 48 5; but according to the Onomaslicon (136 23 ed.
Is.

Lag.) this
5. Jer.
was between Areopolis (Rabbath-Moab, Rabba) and Zoar = ^vcyh 3 X njB' in n
^arfa, to the N. of Wadi Kerak (Buhl Geogr. 272), and therefore too
far south '. Km3y
unknown evidently a fort commanding
Site ;

Medeba or \i\t /ord of a river. The

a pass in the highlands near c B A F
name recalls the O.T. Dn3Vn IDrrthe Nebo range, Num. 27 12.
In Roman times there were several camps in the neighbourhood;
ma itomx iwn
e. g. cohors tertia . . in ripa vadi Apharis fluvii in castris Arnonen-
Col. i [This is the c]ippus which H^ni'u set up, the freed-
sibus, Notitia dignitatum xxx.
L. 6. pin r' Cf. nnbn pjO] Dan. 611. '331 pnin CIS ii 186 3.
man of Gadlu, daughter " of Bagarath, mother of Adramu
Palm. ;m' p3t 121 5. the strategos and Neqidu, by adoption sons of 'Abd-m&liku
L. 7. KnT3y Noun formed from Pe. ptcp. pass., cf. 04 i. Ezr. '" the strategos, in the month lyar, in the year
405, by the
4 24 &c. Kni>K n<3 m*3V; see Marti Gr. Bibl. Aram. 86. reckoning of the Romans, which is the 24th year of king
' = TaVat HeUa, on W. slope of Mt. Nebo, some 5 or 6 m. NW. of
If rvnta 'o Rabel.
Medeba, would answer to the conditions bat the grounds on which Conder
this ;

(PEFMtm., East. Pal. i 3s8. 353), followed by G. A. Smith {^Map of Pat:), bases The place now called Dumfer (^rt-^) ^^ *^^ ^^^ station on the
the identification, are extremely questionable ; see Driver Exp. Times (1903) 460. Roman road from Damiiscus to Palmyra. The inscr. is written on
the sides of a hexagonal column, a litde over 3 ft. high, resembling

a Greek altar. Round the upper part is a series of busts, each with
a name below it (A B C F) ; two busts (D ) are missing.

Col. i. vcyyaa See 02 i . \XS\ 03 8 n. nn 13 Lit.

filitu libertatis, so libertus; in Hebr. cf. D'lin p

Qoh. 10 17; in
Palm. 147 ii b 12 no'P nn "13 D'p^P, and the inscr. found at South
250 Nabataean [97 97] Dumir 251
Shields (Lidzb. 482) iian wiyia nn na urn '. In Syr. Pa. = w This inscr. tells us that his reign began in a. d. 71; the latest inscr.
set/ree, and similarly the Pi. of nnn m NHebr., whence '\n/reeman. is dated in his a6th year, i.e. a.d. 96 (p. 255 n. i); the Nab. king-
Col. M. mJ3 See 86 i . 1D^^K=J,jJl toothless. fl'pj Cf. KTipj dom came to an end in a. d. 106. Rabel, as this inscr. from the NE.

Eir. 2 48=Neh. 7 50 &c. ^y |D Lit. o the ground of, hy reason of; of Damascus shows, must have ruled over an extensive
territory.
cf. ^y in 147 i 6 li>K KDDV ^y. Koyo To be explained by the Syr. The series of busts and inscrr. is not complete. It began with HSni'u
in the centre,and followed from the left with Adramu, the eldest son,
IjAjk^ a graff, he graffed; hence used of adoption (Cl.-Gan.
f^}}^
and then with Neqtdu. Whose wife was represented by F, to the right
Rec. i 61). U^cnny *U It is clear that Hini'u was both the
of A, is not certain; the Corp. restores tt^Dlsy for E; the remaining
freedman and husband of Gadlu*. Their sons were adopted by
'Abd-m&liku, prob. a kinsman of Gadlu, in order to secure a social
name at D was prob. 'h'M.

position which their father could not give them. It would seem that I. a) i.e. Aretas iii. There is etidently some confusion in the statement of
'Abd-mSliku transmitted his own office to the elder of the two sons, Steph. Byr. (Fr. Hist. Gr. iv 515). It is not at
present clear where this kine
cf. 86 a n. For U^DISy see 80 1 1 n. Kabel is to be pUced.

Col. iii. TK 86 10 n. The sign of the numeral 4 is unusual.

The date is given by the Seleucid era, which began in 312 b. c; see
9 6 . N'DimK pma i. e. K^^frjS 1:303, for the orthography
cf. Clement's UaAOeif/ Thes. Syr. s. v.; p \aX.= counting. The refer-
ence, as Cl.-Gan. I. c. 71 f. has shown, is to the Seleucid era reckoned,
not by the old style or Macedonian calendar, which was on the lunar
system, but by the Roman or Julian calendar (solar), which had been
introduced recently into Syria. ^K31 Rabel, the last Nab. king
(82 3 .), known only from inscrr. (e.g. 98 2 n. 101 9) and coins'.

* The Lat. part of this inscr. runs : D[is] m[anibii9]. Reghia libeita et conjnge
Btrates Palmyrenns natiooe Catnallanna aii[ois] zxz. The stone, now in the
Free Library, S. Shields, was found in the neighbonring Roman camp.
* The relation was not nnknown : Cl.-Gan. quotes Orelli 3034 Ti. Claodius
Hermes . . Claadiam M. Titi filiam . . patronam optimam, item conjogem feli-

cissimam id. 3029 D. M. Lncietiae Entychidl, Lncretiui Adrastni conjngi ct

patronae dnlcissimae. Cf. preceding note.
* The name occurs in an inscr. lately found (1897) at Petia; see Cl.-Gan. Xec.
U { {8, Album Pl.XLV ; Schiirer Gesek.* i 733. 741 f.

IBM "jto 'rmn n nrt[s trn]

vh trpn n ma -|Vd n
nim ii HIT ' 7 f B' ? M
HTow [w] n iSea rms
[IBM "fro] H3te nmnb xrl [row] . . .

This statue must have belonged to another king Rabel, for his father's name ended
in n,and be was succeeded by a king ^arethath, who reigned at least for 16 year* ;

Rabel, the last Nab. king, ii therefore out of the question. On the strength of
a passage in Steph. Byz. which says that Antigonus the Macedonian was slain by
Rabilus the king of the Arabians, Cl.-Gan. dates this inscr. 70-^ B. C, correcting
Antigonus to Antiochus (i. e. A. zii). Josephus, however, clearly implies that the
Arabian king who defeated and slew Antiochus at Cana wa Aretas {Ant. ziii 16
 [88 100] Bostra 253
252 Nabataean
L. I. inn 140 B 2 = Arab, ^jjoyous, 'Povoubs Wadd. 2034. u{>3M
HAURAN =Arab. sL^\ rahidui. Dnnni'K xhv. See 80 4 n. and cf. Nnni>M
CIS ii 336 3 ; the suff. as in TiKS:hv 98 5.
CIS 170. a.d. 47- Louvre.
08. Hebran. ii
L. inWs n 92 This idiom implies that the worship of
a. 3 .

xs"h^ pB' n3B' nBTi m*a i Allath at alhad was introduced from some other place (24 a .)
this appears to have been done by an ancestor of the RQhu who now
builds a temple for the goddess. "Vih^ is the present ii^, in Yaqu^

na ^iVa nay n wyin nn 3 Jl^, situated on one of the southernmost heights of Jebel Hauran.
It has been identified with the O.T. ns^D Deut. 3 10. Josh 12
np d'^b' nS naa [vpp 4 6 &c., mentioned along with Edre'i as marking the S. frontier of
seventh year of Claudius Bashan. The be rendered by plupf.
In the month of Tishri, the 3V] pf. to : the introduction
son of Qa?[lu], priest of the worship would take place before the building of the temple
Caesar: this is the gate which MAliku,
(Lidzb. 150 .). VVp 98 4. 100 a. inn Dtf may be rendered
of AUath, made. Call a greeting 1

with R., e. the introduction of Allath was the joint enterprise of R.

ncn The 7th month, Sept.-Oct. in 123 5 = "Y^p^cpc- i.

L I.
;

The inscr. dates

son of Qaeiu and R. son of Mdliku. But in 96 a Dy = kinsman,
Ta-)9 Dni>p Claudius, Jan. 41-Oct. 64 a.d. ancestor {great-grandfather, Cl.-Gan. Rec, and this seems
i and ii. when
ii 373 f.),

from the interregnum (44-62) between Herod Agrippa to be the meaning here. The worship of Allath had been established
governed directly by the Roman
Hauran and Trachonitis were at Salhad for three generations, or about 100 years, before the date of
For Dnip the more correct form would be Dnii>p,
imperial power. the inscr., i.e. at a period which corresponds with the occupation
tshrm Palm.
as in . /-.^ -
m of this region by the Nabataeans after the capture of Damascus by
The form with > is derived from the Gk. Kaurap,
L. 2. ID^P Aretas iii 86 (see p. 216).
in B.C. It is possible, as Cl.-Ganneau
Palm, usually nop 121 3 &c. points out, that the vsp of Bostra (100 2) was the ntp of this inscr.,
not of a god,
L 4 VXp 98 a is everywhere the name of a person, evidently an important person ; if this was the case, the father intro-
80 4 . '>? Imperat.
100 2 . noa See 64 I . ni>K
duced his family god (prob. NiyK 92 a n.) at Bostra, the son did the
cf. the Arab, formula j,5LJl i-lc y same for Allath at the neighbouring Salhad.
L. 3. aK The 6th month, July-Aug. ui'O 92 4 n. Between
CIS 182. a.d. 65. In situ.
the death of Aretas iv in a.d. 40 and the reign of Malchus we must
88. Ballad. ii ii

inn nn u'?3 na o'^a na mn ma n xn^a nn i probably insert the reign of Abias, 6 'Apafiiov /Soo-iXm Joseph. Ant.
XX 4 I. Hence the accession of Malchus ii cannot be placed earlier
Dnnn7 n7K7 than about 48 a.d. (Schttrer 739); his 17th year will then be a.d. 65.

n'jV n mn inn oy vxp na imn axi "H nn'jxa n 2

nmn na loas iSo labo"? yae'i ntyy nii^ ax nn'a 3

100. Bostra. CIS ii 174. Circ. 40B.C. Louvre.
nay [D]m Baa ^Sa
ia '?N-it33 anp n i
Maliku, son of
This the temple which Rflhu. son of
is
their goddess who vxp n'?N'? Sniw a
Aklabu, son of ROhu, built to Allath
is in Salhad, and whom
RQhu, son of Qasiu, ancestor (?) of the Ka'pD ia'?a'? i
/ WB'a 3
In the month
said Rflhu, had established.
above-named
Offered by Natar-el, son of Natar-el, to the god of Qastu
of the Nabataeans, ;

Ab, the seventeenth year of M4liku, king in the nth year of king M41iku.
lover of bis people.
son of Harethath, king of the Nabataeans,
254 Nabataean [101 101] /m/dn 255
Bostra, in Gk. Boorpa, now ur^, was the chief city of Hauran in
the ist cent. a.d. The Nabataeans made it a great centre for
commerce with Pabnyra, Babylonia, and the south. Cf. 126 5. tri "HK J a

L. I. El keeps, Narap^Xos Wadd. 2351 an Aram. name.

^K1I33 i.e. ; nay ^v 13
L. VXp n^K See 02 3 n.; the god was perhaps KIVK, the
3.
This
the cippus offered by Mun'ath, son of Gadiyu, to
is
patron of the family (00 2 n.).
L. 3- 13^ The inscr. is evidently an early one, judging from the
DOshara and A'ra the god of our lord who is in Bosra, in the
rude and somewhat archaic style of the writing. Hence the king ayd year of king Rabel, king of the Nabataeans, who brought
will be the earlier rather than the later Miliku (02 4), i. e. Malchus i life and deliverance to his people.
(Schflrer 735, not ii), circ. 50-28 B.C., who appears again in 102.

His relations with Herod the Great are described by Josephus {Ant. ImtSn lies SE. of Bostra. The inscr. was discovered by Dussaud
xiv 14 1-2. War i 14 1-2). He refused Herod assistance at the and Macler; Voy. Arch. (1901) no. 36. See also Hep. nos. 83
time of the Parthian invasion b.c. 40, and was subsequendy fined and 86.
by Ventidius for the support which he gave to the invaders (Dio L. I. KIJDD See 02 i n.

Cass. 48 41). Part of his territory was made over by Antony to L. 3. nyJD See 83 2 n.
Cleopatra; after a time the tribute was withheld, and by Antony's L. 4. VTJ In Sin. Eut. 93. 95 &c.; in Palm. Nnj Arab. ^li. =
order Herod made an expedition into the territory of the Nabataeans, L. 6. NIVN See 02 2 . 3 . juNno n!>N the god 0/ our lord
and end succeeded in inflicting a severe defeat upon Malchus,
in the i. e. of the king, as in 88 6. 80 8.
B.C.32-31 (Joseph. Ant. xv 6. War i 19). The last that we hear of hy^ 07 iii n.
L. 9.
him is in connexion with a plot against Herod, which led to the death L. 12. For the tide cf. CIS ii 183 noy "HK n
. . . l f>N3T (25th
. .

of the aged Hyrcanus (Ant. xv 6 2-3). year) and the inscr. below'. may
It point to some historical act
of deliverance, or perhaps rather (like the noy Dm of Aretas iv) to
a patriotic policy at a time when the independence of the Nab.

101. Imtftn. A. D. 93. In situ,

kingdom was threatened by Rome; cf. the Hellenist title "S^p.
In the earlier inscrr. of the reign Rabel has no such title
; it is
omitted, however, in 07 iii (24th year) possibly for political
reasons,
"TO Af. of "n, cf. the pr. n. bKn CIS ii 224 7. For at'tf see 60 9 .
' DoM. et Macl, no. 6 ; Rip. no. 86 :

liiiy -as i xnaiH [n]:T a

te vtim ^HSiS ni;[i j]ntt roTO h b

iN-iB'n 5 nos jiei "HH <i itQ3
1
D. et M. explain wiSTM as-Lt. area, i. e. sarcophagns. Cl.-Gan. thinks of part of
rhvi Nny 6
a bnilding, Rec. vt 175 but prob.
; it is tliat iXjJ couch, bridal scal-taiva 70 i .,

Lidib. Epk. i
3J. At the end of the next 1. Cl.-Gan. plausibly reads Di?"!" STd'j
N[rf)H] to the god She'a-alqCm the reading it brilliantly confirmed
;
by 140 B 4 .
WB'aNnXM 8 The a6th year of Rabel was a. d. 96.

hvorh III s 9

^hh w'^D 10
 102] Puteoli
Nabataean [loa 257
256
g. pr 84 3 constr. st before a verbal clause.
L.
yaK Prob.
pf.3 plur. fem.; but the form is not clear: it has been explained as
ITALY contracted from yaJiK, or as an internal pass. 'p ttnoino Both
plur. fem. i>3nj3 Either i>3-m3 (96 3 .) or i>a}rj3, Hobal being
loa. Futeoli. CIS ii 168. a.d. 5. Naples Museum. an old Arab deity,
J^ at Mekka, the chief god of the Kaaba; see
Baethgen Beitr. 113. For compounds with W3 cf. O.T. Trma
Nirm 'Sjn n irn[n 'n] naino nt i
(?irrm), .TJ3&C.
n 'mai ....?
mar Nipnto 3 L. The Corp. supplies VSV3. and two units to fill the la-
6.

cuna, s^t^ i.e. Malchus i, 100 3 . The mscr. is too

[n it5a]3 1'jo nmn '^n "jy n*?'! p ray ia n'x x . . . . 3 mutilated to enable us to make out the general sense with certainty.

III] I / niE' a nn'3 Dn'33 '-n ^taa) na^D hnnx n'?[n] 4 It appears that SaVdu in the 14th year of Aretas iv dedicated some
object for thelife of the king and his family, and deposited it
(L 6) in
the recently restored sanctuary, which had been built some
50 years
Nironp Nna-in& '33n nhx before. This inscr., like CIS 157 from Puteoli),
.... an la '?3n33 nay *t {t . . . 5
ii (also is a witness
to the extent and enterprise of Arabian
commerce during the pros-
NT KnDinD wn inn* iMi ]'?& \hth 11 ill [in njB'a] 6 perous days of the Nab. kingdom. Nab. merchants had established
themselves and the worship of their native deity on the shores of Italy,
This is the sanctuary [which] restored, and 'Ali
at the important harbour of Puteoli (cf. Acts 28 ir. 13).
the copper-smith ^ and Marthi, who is called
Zubdath ....'-... aldu, son of 'Abath, at his own expense,
for the life of Harethath, king of the N[abataeans, and of]
* Huldu his wife, queen of the Nabataeans, and of their
children, in the month Ab, the 14th (?) year [of his reign]
"... after the time when the former sanctuaries were built (?),
which Ben-hobal, son of Bm . . . made " [in the 8th (?) year]

of M&liku, king of the Nabataeans, they placed within this

sanctuary.

L. I. KDOnno See 70 8 n. imn 23 a . 'hi= Arab.

^, Sin. ri*!?, 'AXtuw Wadd. 2520. NtSTU a worker in hrome,

Syr. \m1Z, or possibly, diviner.

L. 2. 'mo Cf. Palm. 120 i = Map^cev (fem.). Nnpno n
Ethpe. ptcp., cf. 123 3. mar = Arab. i'x!j.

L. 3. ITX = Arab. JjU, cf. Palm. MTX 187 a. n3J> Perhaps

from ^liufjs to play. nin JD i. e. U tSv i&W, cf. Palm. riD*3 p
U6 4.' 122 6. 'n ^^n i)y 66 a n. The usual title ntsy DHI is

omitted.
L. 4. nin 95 a ., cf. O.T. n'liin 2 K. 22 14 (fem.) and l^h wm/
Lev. 11 29; so in the Mishnah Kl^in, Arab. ji. DH^n Prob.
children, not merely fonj; 86 3 n. DK 90 3 . To fill up
the space three units are required, and prob. nni37D7, Corp.
 106] Sinaiiic 259
108. Eut. 619.. W, Mukatteb.
NABATAEAN: SINAITIC
The Sinaitic inscriptions are written in the Nabataean dialect and Greeting I Uwaisu, son of Faiyyu; good luck!
script '. Most of them are to be seen on the rocky sides of the Wadi The inscr. begins with a greeting and ends with a farewell. b5>k'
Mukatteb (' covered with writing '), through which one of the ancient Lit. peace (106); similarly in Egypt. Aram. CIS ii 162, and in Nab.
trade routes passed ; they occur also in other valleys of the Peninsula,
e. g. W. 'Aleyyat, W. Leja', W. FerSn, W. Ma'Srah. For the most
at El-Hejra ib. 263 &c. '\m = Jjjf dim. of mH = J.'y\ gift,

part they consist of proper names with short formulae of greeting

both common names in Sin.; cf. ni>N{5nK Eut. 566. 5>y3iBnK 104,
and the frequent ASros Wadd. 2034 &c. The pr. nn. in Sin. are
('d bhv), or blessing ('d 1*13), or commemoration ('b T31), varied in
generally Arabic, seldom Aramaic. VXD Found in various forms,
different ways. Very few are dated (see 107. 108 n.) but from the ;

character of the writing, a ruder and more cursive form of the normal
'XD, 1N>XD, NYDn &c.;
in good, similarly at
the Arab, would prob. be ^.
aoa Lit.
El-Hejra CIS ii 243 &c.; cf. 3l03 nVj Qoh. 7
Nab., we may conclude that they belong to the first four centuries 14.

A. D. ; not later, for by the 6th cent., when Cosmas Indicopleustes

traveUed through this region, their origin was already forgotten *. It

may be explained in the manner suggested by Euting. The caravans

104. Eut. 659. W. Mukatteb.

which brought merchandise from India to the markets of Egypt and

the Levant travelled up from S. Arabia by the Red Sea coast, and
then struck inland through the passes of the Sinaitic Peninsula.
For the stage from S. Arabia to El-'OIS or El-Hejra they would have Greeting I 'Abd-dushara, son of Thantalu, and Aus-alba*ali,
an escort of Himyarites ; for the next stage, from El-'Ot& to Petra,
son of Garm-all&hi, son of Haitamu.
a Nab. escort would take them through Nab. territory. Here the
caravans would be joined by Nab. clerks, writers, customs ofiScers; and 1?n3n Cf. the Arab, iiilj rotten egg, from Jilj to soil one-
these were the authors of the inscriptions. When their services were stlf. h^-hwA
See 108, gift of the Bdal, elsewhere l>j(3i)NEnK.
not wanted they would spend their leisure with the Bedouin and their The i> or hv. is the Arab, art., cf. hv^\H 105. IcnSK^iN Eut. 648.
camels at the pasture-grounds. This explains how the inscriptions are IcnriKPN 639 &c. The combination of Arab, and Aram, in this name
found both along the trade routes and in out-of-the-way valleys which is noteworthy. 'thtrw = niND"U Eut. 79 &c., Garmallae (dat.)
only lead to pasturage. Euting has published the standard collection CIL X 2638; cf. i>y3i'KD-U 106 &c. The prefix DT), which occurs
of Sin. inscrr., numbering 677 ; Sinai'tische Inschriften, 1891. frequently before the name of a deity in Sin., may = '^ body (cf.

Hebr. D'JJ bone), so member of Allah &c. ; cf. the Phoen' mrn?j>n3
' A few are in Greek, Arabic, and Latin.
6 2 . Another suggestion is that the word =fear, like the Eth.
* 'OBtv larXv Ituv Iv iKtirji rg tf'll'v ToS Siratov 6povt Iv wAaeut arairai!a'n,
giram; in modern Abyss, many names begin with germa (Cook
tirrat roit AMovt Tuy aCroA, roiis 1 riiy Sptaiy iwoK\a>|^^yovt, yeypaftiiiyovt
ypiltfiaai YXtiKTort 'SffpaiKois, in airris Ilia nt^tvaas Toit rdiravt itaprvpSi. & riva Aram. Gloss, s. v.). idB'H Nold. quotes the Arab, names iJiL,
Kai Tiyls 'lovSoToi ivayvinTts titfyoSyro i}/uV Xiymrrts ytypi(f>ttu oCrott, Anapait juUo. with a large nose.
Tou8<, Ik ^X^s T^aSf, tru rfSt, itifyl rySc, itaSi Koi wof' ^lur woXXixis riyi; h ToTt

(trlau fp&ipoumr Migne PG Ixxxviii 21 j; Udzb. 91.

106. Eut. 327. W. Ferdn.

Greeting I Wa'ilu, son of ySHsat, before the Ba'al.

S2
26o Sinaitic [ipe
108] Sinaitic 261
I^W See S8 4 . (fjK'). nxi>n Like liK1, a very common name in
found also at El-Hejra CIS 307 and in Hauran,
106 n.
V:hvc\y0 See A similar sign for 20 occurs in an early
these inscrr. ; it is ii
Arab, from Harran given by Vogfltf in Syr. Centr. 117; for
inscr.
AAfl<roed Wadd. 2042. 2047 (but according to N0ld.=nB'i5, ZDMG the usual Nab. form see 97. 101. The date is reckoned from
xlii474). Wellhausen suggests a derivation from JJ^, JLal a creeping the Eparchy (87 a .), i. e. the establishment of the Roman governor-
plan! resembling the vine, which is prob. the meaning of Dhu '1
ship over Arabia in a. d. 106 (see p. ai6). This reckoning was
lEalasa, the name of a heathen Arab deity, nvpn itself cannot be the
known as the Era of Bostra (March aa, 106 a. d.) ', and was used
name of the god used as the name of a man, because iJlii j j is merely
throughout the province of Arabia. N'[ai]y ITifiK So read by
a title, '
of the creeping plant ' (which perhaps had wreathed itself
Eut., Lidzb. (or }X"''ft the strangers, Eph. i 339), supposing an allusion
round the sacred stone), the actual name of the deity not being uttered
to some Bedouin attack upon the oases of Sinai. Cl.-Gan., however,
(see on tnm
79 5); Resle Ar. Heid. 47 f. The pronunciation of
prefers M'[3]y 1Dint< a reading certainly justified by Euting's copy,
n^n was prob. Lllli. li>y3iK tJlp before the Ba'al (104 .);
Taf. a 6 and renders the line '
in which the poor of the land were
prob. supply in thought ' may there be remembrance,' as in CIS ii 338
For the 320 F bip
allowed to glean (the fruit)' ; IBIPK he explains as = \Jif^ (conj. iv),
Kncnn Dnp to r'ly jnan. ellipse here cf. ib. p
irutsi vnxm and Eut. 437 ii>to na iB'^oa [Piijyaiijw voxn mp. or pass. I^J^i allow or be allowed to gather fruit, and K*[3]y as constr.
St. = jy with K as in Palm. K^n, wa (but see below), cf. pK IJy
lOe. Eut. 186. W. "AleyySt. Am. 8 4 Ac. He finds in the words thus interpreted a religious
institution, analogous to the Jewish Sabbatical year, which assigned at
fixed yearly intervals the fruit-gleanings to the poor; see Rec. iv

a nyc' 33 =
Rep. no. I a9. There is absolutely no evidence, however, that
such an institution ever existed; and it may be doubted whether
lOiriK, an Ofal, passive, form, would be used in Nab. instead of the

V dSv ny usual Ethp. ; "-i^ means only ' to gather fruit fallen on the ground.'
In the Rev. Bibl. xi (190a) 137 it is proposed to read 'k KOy lannn
the wells of the land were dried up, N*JV for KO^y ; the objection to this
Remembered in welfare and peace be Sa'adu, son of is that the plur. constr. in Nab. does not end in K (Lidzb. Eph. i 339).
Garm-alba'ali, for ever I . .
The inscr. has recently been examined afresh on the spot by Fathers
Jaussen and Savignac of Jerusalem ; their investigations confirm Eut's
nVB* CIS 231 &c.. Palm. 127 3 (in Gk. coaSov), also in the Sin.
ii
reading lanriM, RB xi 467.
names '^rhvnw 107 and l>j;ai>KiyiS' vh'iW 140 B a. nyc Arab. ; =
jLu happiness, goodfortune. 'hyi>VXr\\ 104 n.

108. Eut 457. A.D. aio-ari. W. Mukatteb.

107. Eut. 463. A. D. 189. W. Mukatteb.

^rh\xi^vf 13 hvi\ Y"i3 I y HND njE' hr 13 *n'?a'n *i3t

'T n'3TBn'? J 6 6 6 6 rutya n pD'p nn"?;! h^ pan

NXTIK N*[3-I]y 13inK .13 Remembered be Taim-all4hi, son of Ya'alil The year
one himdred (and) 6, equivalent to (the year of) the three
Blessed be Wa'ilu, son of Sa'ad-allihi. This (was written)
Caesars.
in the year 85 of the Eparchy, in which the Arabs (??)
devastated (?) the lapd. * So in Gk. inscrr., e. g. tjom . . r^t Boarpiiiim' [scil. iiroxQt], or {rout , . tqs
lmpxlov[-as] Wetzstein Ausgew. Inschr. {Abh. Bert. Aiad. 1863) 111. 112.
262 Sinaiiic [100

'nWn See 84 \n. '5>ir = JLSJ. poT i.e. 1)0^ ptcp.

pi. KD1 agreeing with pe' understood the usual prep, after
fem. of ;

HOT is 7. The io6th year of the Era of Bostra=2io-2ii a.d.

During this year the Emperor Septimius Severus died (Feb. 4th, 211), PALMYRENE
and both his sons Caracalla and Geta became joint emperors; the
year, therefore, was remarkable for having witnessed three Caesars Palmyra, called in Gk. IIA/itvpa, in the O. T. and in the native
on the throne. With pnD'P nn^Tl cf. the form AVGGG (i.e. tres inscriptions Tadmor*, lay 150 m. NE. of Damascus in an oasis of the
Augusti) on Lat. inscrr. (Cagnat Coun d'/pigr. Lat} 373); it is possible Syrian desert. Its situation afforded a meeting-place for the trade
that pD'p may be the equivalent of the official title Augustus. which crossed from . to W., or came up from Petra and S. Arabia.
Cl.-Gan., Rtc. iv 32=^1^. no. 128, interprets the date differently; The city existed for commerce. The 'chief of the caravan,' the
for the numeral, which is irregular in form (see 107), he reads ' chief of the market,' appear in the inscriptions among the principal
i>y, and pen for pen. Supposing pDT to be an error for pno citizens, 116. 121, holding magistracies and imperial posts ; influential
lords, or our (=N:nD), he renders 'the year 100. For (the
lords trade-guilds witness to the importance of the local industries, 126 ; the
salvation of) our lords, the three Caesars.' But it may be doubted splendour and wealth of the may be judged from the ruins of
city
whether an inscr. of this fugitive, personal character would be written temples, streets, and tombs which still exist. The prosperity of
for the sake of (?y) such august beneficiaries; analogy leads us to Palmyra began to rise probably about the time when the Romans
expect merely a date after the pr. nn. Moreover, there are historical established themselves on the Syrian coast; for political reasons it

objections; the looth year (Bostra)= 204-205 a.d.; it would thus was desirable to keep the direct route between the Euphrates and
fall well within the reign of Severus (198-2 11 a.d.)', and though the Mediterranean in the hands of a vassal power. Probably in the
Caracalla became
emperor in 201, he and his brother did not
joint reign of Augustus Palmyra became a part of the Roman empire,
share the imperium with their father till 2 10-2 11. but the exact date is not known ; later on it received special favours
from Hadrian, who visited the city about 130 a.d. and granted it the
privileges of \hejus Italicum, perhaps also the rank of a colony ', and
100. Eut. 410. W. Mukatteb. adorned new buildings; from
it with his time it took thename of
Hadriana Palmyra, noin NJmn 147 ii. With the Romans on the
one side and the Parthians on the other, the Palmyrenes had a
difficult part to play', but they always knew how to use the rivalry

of the two empires for the advancement of their trade, and in the later

This is the horse which Sa'd-allihi, son of A'lA, drew. Parthian wars both their policy and their active services were attended
with signal success. For 150 years, from 130-270 a.d.. Palmyra's

Rude drawings sometimes accompany the Sin. inscrr.; cf. the fortunes were at their height. Under Odainath and Zenobia, during
pictures on the rocks near T6ma and El-Hejra, Eut. Nab. Inschr. a brief period, the state held a foremost place in the Eastern empire
8 f In this case Sa'd-allShi has drawn his horse cf. Eut. ; after Zenobia's overthrow in 273 it fell into decay and never

416. (TDID The form is Aram., cf. Uac^. t(^yK=jLl recovered.

most illustrious. '

a Chr. 8 4 is the earliest reference to the city. The original source had ion,
a place in Jndah, K. 9 i8 Kt; this was altered by the Chronicler or a later
i
' The fact that in leveral Lat. inscrr. from Africa Geta is styled Angnstns before
scril)e to noin (so in l K. 9 18 Qeri) evidently with view to increasing the
ao9 (CIL vili p. 974) is not sufficient to support CL-Gan.'s contention.
extent of Solomon's Icingdom. Jos. says that the Syrians pronounced the name
Thadamora, Batiiujpa, Ant. viii 6 I : the Aral>s call it w>JJ.
*
By the 3rd cent., at any rate, lud become a colony, 131. 127.
it

* Pliny 6 si Palmyra nrbs privata soite inter duo imperia snmma,

. . .

Romanomm Farthorumqne, et prima iu discordia semper ntrinqne cura.

264 Palmyrene 110] Honorary Inscriptions 265

As a vassal of Rome, Palmyra enjoyed a liberal measure of military was retained, e. g. N'JlsntJDN, K'JD3K, VXih'^, D33, tton, VClQ'i'T^, NpBn,
and civil was allowed to use the native language for
independence. It . KD1D], KDin, and the titles mentioned above. The Latin words in the
official purposes, and, like other communities in the Asiatic and inscriptions are Mchp, IDp, Nntjp, wrji>, v^'n^^. On the character-

Syrian provinces', to farm the customs for the benefit of the com- istics of the dialect see Noldeke ZDMG xxiv 85-109, cited as Nold.
munity, independently of the sovereign power (147). The organization The inscriptions are often given in a Gk. version after the Palm.;
of the city was that of a Greek municipality under the empire. The and as a Roman influence many natives bore Latin in
further result of
government was vested in the Council and People (DD11 vh^"^, and addition to Aram, names. The writing is a modified form of the old
administered by civil officers with Greek titles, the proedros {Nnmni>D, Aram, character, and in many respects approximates the Hebr.
title of the office), the grammateus (DIODTl), the archons (tt'Jiann), the square character. A noteworthy feature is the diacritic point which
syndics (topno), the dekaprotoi (KniB*y); see 147 i and 122. Along is often used, as in Syr., to distinguish 1 from 1. The letters K, 3, *1,

with these there was, at least in the 3rd cent., a Ras or head of the 1, O, 3, 1 often have ligatures binding them to the letter which
state (en 126), virtually a prince, chosen from the leading family, of precedes or follows ; 3 has a final form. The words are sometimes
senatorial rank (Kp^Q^pJO 126) and Roman appointment. The office separated, and occasionally the end of a clause is marked by the full

was handed on by Septimius HairSn (126 ) to his son Sept. Odainath, stop ^ , The inscriptions belong to the first three centuries a. d. ; the

who received even higher rank, the consular dignity (ttp^tssn 126). earliest is dated b.c. 9 (141), the latest Aug. 372 A.n. (Vog. 116; see
After his death, Odainath was actually styled king of kings (130), but p. 293). The standard collection is that of de VogQ6 Syrie Centrale 1 868,
no inscription contains the title during his life-time. See Mommsen cited as Vog.; supplementary collections are those of A. D. Mordtmann
Provinces of the Rom. Emp. ii 93-11 a. Neue BeilrUge 2. Kunde Palmyras 1875, cited as Mordtm.; Clermont-
The language spoken at Palmyra was a dialect of Western Aramaic '. Ganneau Eludes i
9 ; Sachau ZDMG ff. D. H.
xxxv 728 ; Mttller

In some important points, indeed, the dialect was related to Eastern Palm. Inschr. 1898; J.
Mordtmann Palmyrenisches 1899 &c.
Aram, or Syriac, e. g. the plur. in K^^, KlJn 113 3. K3^ ISO i ; the
dropping of the final i and in HUM, HinN, nU3 (but *nUK &c. also
occur), nm 113 4. D^pK 113 3. 130 4 (but ID^PK 114 a); the adverbial
ending dith, TfVlSO 121 6 ; the infin. ending i2, Uirnnt) 147 ii c 4 ; also HONORARY INSCRIPTIONS
the words i>DD 121 6. pn 121 3. Noi'a 147 i la. NlDJ) life 121 6. Kni>y
110. Vogad 1. A.D. 139. In situ'.
136 I . vhh^Ti 117 6 &c. But the relation to Western (Palestinian)
Aram, is closer. Specially characteristic are the following features : the pnmn !? K^aSx nay D&ti n'?13 i
impf. with *, not as in Syr. and the . dialects with ] or 7 ; the plur.
in "1-=-; the rel. n as in Bibl. Aram, and in the Targ. Ps.-Jon.
(Dalman Gr. 85) ; the conj. nSna ; the pers. pron. X\Ti, m, ji'K ; ni3 121 N'nSx 'hrr(\ pnnnD D*nn *n"i2N p*n'?i 3
6 ftc. ; the distinction between \} and D, as in Bibl. Aram., e. g. \VCVi
and V, nno 121 5. 6. 147 i 4. The bulk of the population of Palmyra n'?3 laa h:i2 pn^nSK"?! pnS itsb' n'?ni 4
was of Arab
several Arabic
race, hence
words occur,
many
e. g.
of the proper names are Arabic, and
njD 112 3. Dnn 112 4. npD 136 6.
R33 ^ //// wty |D3 nT3 pny ? 5

The technical terms of municipal and administrative life are mostly 'H ^ovKr) KoX o 8rjiio<i 'Aaikdiiau Aipdvov tou MoKifiov
Greek; even under the Roman government the Greek terminology Tov Aipdvov Tov MaOOa Koi Aipdmjv tov iraripa axnov
euo-cjSeis KOI <^iXo7raT/Di8os xal iravrl rponip <^iXori/t(i>;
' See Dessan Hermes xix 518 if.
' Like the Egypt. Aram, and Nabataean. Cf. Epiphaning Haer. 66 13 [PG apdaavTas rg irarpiSi koL toTs irarptois 6eol<s reifXTJ^
xlit 48] 'AXXoi Si Kfin PaSvriTtii' rSir Xipoir tiiKtirrov atiiyiyoyrai, TTpr re
ri)>'
ydpiv erous vv iirjvos SavSiKoO. Wadd. 2586.
[ri^v] itord tifii BaXiivpay liiXfKToy, airi^v re Kol ri airSiy aroixita' iUoaiSvo
ti raSra inripx'i^ ^ The Palmyrene inscn. are all in sUu except where otherwise stated.
266 Palmyrene [no
112] Honorary Inscriptions 267

The Council and People have made these two statues * to

L. 5. XW Constr. st. before the number. The name of the month
in the Gk. version comes from the Macedonian calendar. The date
A'ailami, son of Hair&n, son of Moqimu, son of Hairin, (son
is reckoned by the Seleucid era which began Oct. 31a b.c; see 9
of) MattA, ^ and to Hairin his father, lovers of their city and n. 87
5 iii n.
fearers of the gods, * because they were well-pleasing to them
and to their gods in everything whatsoever :
' to their honour. IIL Vog. 2. A.D. 139.
In the month Nisan, the year 450.
jSx N^aSx n^y Dam vho. i
The honorary inscrr.

columns which were ranged along the principal

(110-132) are written upon Corinthian
streets, or stood in
a NE'iax 13 inn'? }n'nn a

the courts and porticos of the temples. On the column there is *a'ni n-i3 [ija'paS) N'?unT 3
generally a bracket for the bust to which the inscription refers.
pmp*'? )X'\rhy< hrrt\ pnnno
L.
Palm.
I.

;
DOni
see add. note
Ni13 i. e.

ii
DbTl }hs..
p. 26. jm'nn
j^k Plur. of X\n, regularly in
Lit. the two of them, Jin^Tn
-^zz ?9////n3B' p'im^a
4
5
(= l^nnn), cf. Ill a and the Palest, forms p.T'inn, pn'inn, Dalman 'H KOI 6 hapei^av 'Afipurd/Krov toO
fiovXrj hrjfioi
Gr. 98.
lapijScuXeovs koi MoKifiov vlov avrov eixreficK Kal
L. 3. V7^yK 'AaiAa/icts. The name is Arab., and may be explained
m
as a diminutive of the elative form with the ending '\^ (' reladve '),
^Ckoirarpiha^ nfirj<i X'^P"' Wadd, 2587.

i.e. i^^iiel from Je knau), cf.^^^l from^l &c. As the Gk. form The Council and People have made these two statues * to

shows, the pronunciation does not strictly represent the Arab.; Bariki, son of Amri-sha, son ' of Yarhi-b61e, and to Moqim[u]
perhaps this is due to the influence of Aram., which rarely recognizes his son, lovers * of their city and fearers of the g[od]s : to
dimin. forms ; cf. also XceiAo$ =Si^> 5</"as = Lr>tAl> &c. The pr. n. their honour. " In the month Nisan, the year 450.
AtXa/uK Wadd. 2086 is similarly explained as = J>c (J. Mordtmann The form is identical with that of the preceding inscription.
Palmyrenisches 15 f). pn = i^lj^ an ancient name in the tribe L. 2. on3 i. e. Benedictus. NEHOK An abbrev. for NBB "IDN
of the Beni Hamdin (Blau ZDMG xxviii 75), very common in (see the Gk.) Shamash has promised, cf. the O.T. wnoK i Chr. 24 23
Palm. ffi'ptJ 78 a n} ndo The preceding 13 is left out, &c., and the Sab. noNVn* JS^B ii 54 ; for NC = K65B cf. HtfO^n, twrh
as frequently in Palm. a strong proof of Gk. influence ; see the Gk. Vog. 34. Prob. the Hebr. pr. n. NBTI3 (=Ne'i'V3) is to be explained in
version. KHD is abbreviated from some form like ^13 r3 (= ^U"ini3). this way ; see S. A. Cook Expos. Times x (1&99) 525 ff-
L. 3. 'D 'T 111 3 f. i.e. l^nnno '-o-ni. Nnno (147 ii b 7 &c.) = L. 3. kVuht Derived from the name of the Palm, deity Ssm*
Kruno (from )n); in Palm, and Syr. city, irarpis; in Bibl. Aram. 121 6 n. ; cf. 115 5 . The nom. of 'lapiPoiXiov would end in ->;s, cf.

province. For the assimilation of 3 cf. nriN (= TWivC), and in foreign M313 112 2 BoDwcovs; hence the final vowel in both names was
words tC'pno 147. NpDi>pD Vog. 21 (p. 285 . i). pronounced e, cf. ti13 = /SouX^ ; Nftld. 90.
L. 4. '17^3 118 4 f. &c. on account of, frequent in Palest. Aram,
but not in Syr., Dalman Gr. 187. ^n3 is Hebraized ^"i Jonah 1 7
112. Vog. 3. A.D. 140.
(= i IK'K3 V. 8). I a. Qoh. 8 17. 130 An error for UV lit. purpose,
intention, as in Syr.

W?)?? 147 i 6.
with a vague sense, matter, thing, Dan. 618; plur.
ia K3B' p'n 13 ''?[tD]x n nan mh^ i

' Final in Palm, is represented in Gk. by it, i, tiv, e. g. >VM 111 a BajxJx"" i
n nh^^2 rh may n n^B' nji3 p^n a

also medial e. g. ^O'po Mo<(;iov

f, and Ho(/iav, mt ZtPttSav US 1. Where DpiNn.'?D..iKD'7y'7...n.n'?-!)a 3
'-diphth. ai the Gk. writes at, as here, Jvn Atpcwot, HT3 118 3 BaiSa &c.; Nold. 88 f.
 ua] Honorary Inscriptions 269
268 Palmyrene [U2
^33^ = ^3 THt|iD messenger of Bel (Lidzb. Eph. i 256 f.) rather than
nnynnj/?i 'O'n n[a'?i S'^'h\Ci^ [p]in . 4 '3??'? Bel is king. The god Bel came from Babylon. The name
not found on public but only on small tesserae, and often
m'a r\yh n n na [N]aD [*]n'?[N] inscrr.,
is
. . .
5

<> /

^^33 ^ //// n[3B' nan] 6
accompanied by the symbol of the sun with rays, e.g. Vog. 132
K^n ''rb p3^ &c. 143. As a sun-god Bel could easily be adapted to
ff. f>3

VUO, undoubtedly the chief god of Palmyra ; he was further identified

'H Pov\ri 'AarraXeiv Aipdpov tov Sa)8a toO [Aipajwu with Zevt, Wadd. 2606 a, 140 A 2 . Lidzb. suggests that the native

Tou Bwweovs ciraY^<*f***""' '"'''^ ciri'Soo-ii' atcDfiai/ Wyo was interpreted as i3 IK^D, the messenger, or the revealer of
Bel. If this is correct we can imderstand how BTSB*, ^3, ^33^0 are
[cis] OvaCav KOT ctos apaOcfiara [MaXa]jf^TjX^ /cat
all really the same chief deity, under various aspects. Malak-bel is

Tuxt? ai/teios koI ['ATC/j}yoTei Trarp^ois ^cois Tci/ui'^s

sometimes associated with 'Agli-b61, the latter, as the moon, being
Kttl jivijfirji
X'P"' ^Tovs
aw' TravTJfiov. Wadd. 2588. named before the sun, 189 6 ., cf. 61 2 n. 'D'D '\\h\\ or i[3l].

Cl.-Gan. reads l[j], in appos. to i>33i'D (Rec. iii 244 f.), but the Gk.
This statue is that of Astali, son of Hairan, (son of) Sabi, has Kat. The two deities are named together on a Palm, seal, ^33i>D
son * of HairSn, (son of) B6nne, (son oQ Shabbath, which has *D*mj Mordtm. no. 88. <t3'n 13 Tuxi; 0at/tos, gen. of @ai/uis =
been him by
made to the Council to whom *he presented (Nsld. 88), the patron deity of the clan D'n '. The name ns'n =
11j slave requires, like 13];, the name of a god to complete its
... for ever .... and set up * consecrated things to Malak-be[l
meaning, e.g. 'PlJKD^n 84 i. The worship of Gad-Tyche was widely
and to the Fort]une of Thaimi and to 'Athar-'atheh, the
popular in Syria and Hauran ; cf the pr. nn. finyiJ Vog. 143, IVITJ ib.
good gods to his honour. In the month Tammuz, and 27 3 nnjnnv 'ATtpyans, the great goddess of the Ara-
84, n.
the year 451. maeans. The chief centres of her cult in Syria were at Hierapolis in
Mesopotamia and Damascus ' ; outside Syria her most famous temple
L. I. 'iitSVN An Ethpe. form from vh)t ? pray; of. <3Dn
was at Ashqelon '. Another temple occupied an ancient shrine at 'Ash-
118 I. K3B' Sometimes K3D, prob. = Talm. 2V, Nab. '>X>
taroth-qarnaim, the 'ArepyaTiov at Karnion 2 Mace. 12 26, to Ti^txvm
CIS ii 216, from ^--i 6e/all, cf. Bopo-a^)3os Acts 1 23 ; Dalman Gr.
iv Kapvaiv I Macc. 6 43 ; both here and at Ashqelon Atergatis took
143
the place of an earlier Astarte. The name is compounded of IDV =
L. wn Perhaps = [k]N3 ,

713 Sl is dear, or = W?ia Vog.,

95 2
innp = mriBT; and nny.
2.
As inny (mas^ the deity was worshipped in
from wy i>U or wi> in3; but see 143 6 . The Gk. form with
S. Arabia (see 4 i .). There are traces of the form nny among the
double f shows that b has been assimilated; 013^93 89 i and
cf.
Aramaeans, e. g. the pr. n. lienny Cl.-Gan. ^/. i n8 (mynny CIS ii
111 3 . n3B' may be a cognomen.
52 is doubtful) it was known to Strabo, who writes it 'A6a.pa*, the
;

L. 3. "IJD 123 4 = Is.i^ to make a generous gi/l; in Aram, the noun

6 being a softening of the original doubled letter ; cf. Hesych. 'ATrayd^
is used, K"??? a costly gift. After "MO some word corresponding to

htlZoa-iv is to be supplied ; Vog. KinS- ' Cf. navi 'aS "pa ta Mordtm. no. 60.

L. 4. join See 79 8 . ^33i'D A solar deity who stood at * Strabo p. 636 ed. Miill. 4 Ba/itfv/n; 1\r ml 'tXtaaay cai Itpin nikiv Koyovaiv,

below shows The Gk. and (k ^ Ti/iwffi Ti)i> Zv/jfov Siiv occurs on coins of
Ti^v 'Arapyiro'. Her name
the head of the Palm, gods, as the inscr. '.
Hierapolis, Babelon J'ers. Ach. pp. For Damascus see Justin zxxvi 2
liii. 45.
Lat. transcriptions MaAax/3^Xo, Malachibelus, Malagbelus indicate
Nomen urbi a Damasco rege inditum, in cuius honorem Syri sepnlcmm Atbares
[MSS. Arathis] nxoris eius, pro templo coluete deamqne exinde sanctitsimae
'
Rom. a, in the Capitoline Mns., a. d. 136.
religionis habent.
iDin 'rrt>rti totaS m wfrt * Near Askalon is a temple of the goddess fyi ivoiii(avaty
Diod. ii 4. at Zt^w
Dpto v-rfip u^ya aip
AtpxfToiv ; her image was that of a woman with a fish-tail. See
K.T. X. Scbiirer
CM./*/.Ktt.Mi. a3f.
Soli sanctissimo sacrum. Ti. Clandius Felix et Clandia Helpis et Ti. Claudias * P. 667 'Arapyinv Si [i*i\taay] Hir 'M&pcar AtfKtrij V aMiv KTijalas KoKtt.
Alypoa fil[ins] eorum Totnm solTerunt libens merito Calbiense* de coh[orte] iii.
 118] Honorary Inscriptions 271
270 Palmyrene [118

'lovXiov Av/Di}\(oi/ ZefieCSav MokCjiov tov ZefieCSov

'hHim aiv^v Fr. Hist. Gr. iv 629. A hint as to the nature
tropJt T<p
ASurbanipal, ii 220 f., which KB AaOdpov BaiSa ol trvv avra Karikdovre^ cis 'OXoye-
of the deity is given by an inscr. of
as worshippers of Atar-samaim i.e. (Tiaoa ewopoi dve<TTrf(rav dpea-avra avrots TCi/f^s
mentions a N. Arabian tribe xipiv
heavens. The second part of the compound, nn, Kn,
Atar of the HavSiK^ TOV r)v<f>' erous. Wadd. 2599.
occurs frequently in pr. nn., e. g. nnjnit, nnvna, m:ny, and
or 'njl ',

with a mas. verb, e.g. jrunv, 3pnv, but whether nnv was a male or This statue is that of Julius Aurelius * Zebida, son of
female deity is not clear. The Syr. wb*i. of Adiabene was a goddess MoqJmu, son of Zebida, (son of) 'Ashtdr, *(son of) Baida,
(Cureton Spie. Syr. cs in a Gk. inscr. from Batanaea, Wadd. 2209, which has been
9) ;
up to him by the merchants of the
set
a god Etfoos is named, perhaps = t<n. The usual Gk. transcription
caravans * who went down
with him to Ologesias to his :

-yaftj*. Of the nature of this deity nothing certain is known. As

is
honour, because * he was well-pleasing to them. In the month
was specially connected with Hierapolis, it is possible that
'Athar-'atheh
Nisan, the year 558.
Atheh was the Phrygian god Attis = Adonis, whose
cult was estoblished

there ; "Athar-'atheh will then represent a union between the Syrian L. 2. HT2\ i. e. Donatus, O.T. I^], '131,
cf.
; i>mat, Wnat 138 I

goddess and the youthful god of foreign origin (Lagrange % 559 f. RB iiNnai, inna|, N.T. Zt/ScSoIbs; Arab, Aram, lat to pre- joj gift,

=:Rel.S/m. 132, following E. Meyer, Hommel Ac); at any rate nnjnnv

sent, "rnvfy Mas. form of mncy ;
the full form would be 'jl na,
cf. byJ?0
denotes 'Ashtart who has assumed the attributes of 'Atheh, cf. the name of the Jewish proselytes line's na (nya Talm. J. Bikk.

above. At Ashqelon she was a fish-goddess, but her worship seemed 64 a. The long tS has, of course, nothing to do with the Massor.
toHerod, to be that of "A.^poSin; oipaviri (i 105), and such no doubt punctuation rciFie*)} ; it is an original long vowel, represented some-
was her character at Palmyra ; cf. an inscr. from Delos quoted by times by -^, e. g. Phoen. o>\S OvX(a/>$, Assyr. ^irummu D"i'n &c.
Scharer 1. c. 24 "Ayi^ 'A.^poSiTu 'ATopyaTi. In the Talm. her
name is The name here was prob. borrowed from the Phoenicians ; cf.

Nnjnn Ab. Zar. II b Gk. and Lat. it

; in is often AtpxeTu, Derceto. incinay 32 i . and Kmnoy 148 2. See Hoffmann Ober ein. Phon.
L 6. UavtiiuK =mi\, the loth month, July. Inschr. 6. 2 2 .
L. 3. tn>3 Perhaps abbr. from NTiat. D^K Afel pf. 3 plur.,
the final vowel being quiescent, as in the Syr. o>a.5/'; cf. nru 1. 4 and
p. 264. N"Un 147 i 7. ii c 16, i. e. KTW plur. emph., with

118. Vog. 4. A.D. 247.

the ending K-^ (shortened from K) ), as in Syr. Is^j-I from lan Pa.
For the form cf. Niau 128
to sell. i ; it was prob. 4. vcha 130
common in the spoken language (see NDTB' ya 114 2
D'bniK D'bv n nan aiht i
p. 264).

lit. sons of the caravan, onn'oSio (Lk. 2 44); cf. 116 2 'E' an <rav-
oSiopxijs. and Syr. JL'jI*, Arab. iJC.; the Aram, word is perhaps

borrowed from Arab. (Fraenkel Aram. Fremdw. 180). For 't? "yi cf.
Kmo '3a 122 4.

hn:i T\yh n'mhth nay nni n 4 L. 4. nm Pf. 3 plur.; see 1. 3 n. Kjk'jI'N Vologasias, a town
on a tributary (Noapaopi;, Plolemaeus) of the Euphrates, about 55 m.
jay WB' p'j n-1'3 pn"? tbb' n 5 SE. of Babylon, and 62 Rom. miles S. of Seleukeia and Ktesiphon,
///y ^33 founded by Vologasus i, who became king of the Parthians in a. d. 51.
This able ruler succeeded in diverting the trade of Palmyra towards
his new city, whence it was carried by river to Charax, the great
'
The differences aie merely orthographical; Lidib. Ephtm. i 84 (against
emporium of the Persian Gulf (114. 116).
Cl.-Gan.).
Vina tin "iifm fiaaiKtaaa tiw' iyfolas Si roit
Athenaens vili 37 . . i) , ,
272 Palmyrene [U4
116] Honorary Inscriptims
273
U4. Vog. 6. A.D. 155.
^^- ""^""^ ^'- '
.V^**.V' f'.""" "^ chieftainship, 'n
/', t being
ucuig
N"ipn23 n Dn]in d'pk Dpna d['?x] i
thetitleoftheofiJceofVSTUea.

tI" ''m ""iT"^"

^a
IJie doubled
^'"' "' "^''^' ^* ^ 3. n* 116 &c. ToSSaro,.
letter indicates a pet name, which is also abbreviated
from some such form as
bv'T; cf. 33 Vog. 34 Biwu^ from . . n33
'3U30 Za/J^ow from . . . lar, 'po Vog. 116 UokkoHo^ from ID'DD;'
l.idzb. ph. I 76. 3K ASos, the 6th month, July-August.

/ y333 ?=//// njK' aK rrra n nSnaT na Nn[jnaT n] 5

.... [17 Sirotrivou] XdpaKO^ crvvoSia ^o[')j^Tj](rawo 116. Vog. 6. A. D. 193.

avT^ irai^l rpoiTf^ 8ia Za)8Scadovs Zci^SeXa tov 'la-

[SSaiov] (rui'o8iapx''* ''Etou9 ?'fu' /mji'os XciJow. Wadd.

ip^D 'T Nm'E' '33 n^
2590.
nay n xn^B' ai n^ij a

[Stat]ue of Marcus Aelius Theod[6ros who called

am n p-un nn pjaon 'n^na nana
p nay
is 3
* Shein]a'-gad, which has been set up to him by the members
of the caravan which '[cam]e up from Karak Hispasina, //// ^ y r,j{y jcj,j ^^,^^-, ,^^^j^ Ip^ap^ij^]
J
because he helped it *[in everyth]ing [whatso]ever : to his
honour ; the chief of the caravan being * [Zabde-'a]the, son of Tiv a^Sp[ia'n-a dj^'o-njo-a,. [0ai/ta/,>^ 0ai/t^ toS
Zabd-ila, (son of) Yaddai. In the month Ab, the year 466. [Mo]Ki:/tou tov [r]a(>^a avv-]phdpxQ oi criiv ainai
(l]m^d,^<S i-nh] %7raxrivov
L. I. The restoration is that of J. Mordtmann Palmyrenisches 17 f., X<ifj[aKO^ l^S,,Va,/>i
oiJTo[r]s x^uo-a
based upon Mordtm.'s copy. DnTH Again in Sachau no. 1, TraXaiA Si,^(yoi[a] rpia/coVta <imX[ci-
Cl.-Gan, Rec. iii 157. /i]d[r]4i/ Kal (i/,ccr]am a^ror? eJs rei/t^ [a^roO] /cal
L. a. nivoc Cf. the Phoen. i>y3tDB' 33 See 113 3 n.
a. 'v '33
laaSoiov KOI 'AfiSififikov viZv airov
L. 3. n[p7D] 116 a. The outward journey to the Euphrates was erous S<A' BavSiKov.
Wadd. 2596.
called going down nru 113 4, the return journey coming up. ']-a
MODDM = Sirocrivov Xdpa(, the great mercantile town at the mouth This statue is that of Talm-arsu, son of Taime,
son of
of the Tigris, near the modern village Bassra, founded first by Moqimu, "(son of) GarbS, chief of the caravan,
Alexander the Gt. and called Alexandria, then ai^er its' destruction
which has
been made to him by the members of
by a flood called Antioch, prob. after Antiochus the Gt., and finally
the caravan who came
up "with him from Karak, because he saved
re-founded by "Yoiroo-tnys, an Arab chief who made it the capital them (their)
expenses, three hundred denarii of
of a small kingdom and gave it his name, early in the and cent. gold, ancient currency,
K^^^ 116 Aram., from 113 surround, [iiB fenced cily, citadel,
and was well-pleasing to them: to his
113, is honour, and to the
cf. tOT3 94 a and Kerak the capital of Moab. WDDDK '3 = the honour of Yaddai [and 'Abdij-bdl his sons.
In the month
fortress or city of Hispasina; in ordinary pronunciation the first Nisan, the year 504.
syll. was dropped, as appears in the Gk. Spasinou Charax (116 Gk.
L. I. ivit3*n 140 A 5 aiiidp<rai, and prob. Themarsa an African
version). nmy i.e. "nny. (in

L. 4. nS3 \Si 533 So restored by Reckendorf ZDMG xlii 397 .;

inscr., Cl.-Gan. Jiec. iii 165) = slave of Rudd, \j,\, an ancient Arab
god; 88 I ., and p. a95 . i (ixntj).
COOKS '^
274 Palmyrene [U6 117] Honorary Inscriptions
275
L. a. K3T3 Vog. t33 after Wadd. 2591 Tafifia, which, however, is L.a
emended 147 b 27 and K3*"U
J>ef.t? = nf.KBi>t? Forn!.seell7 6.; andfortheabbrevia-
prob. to be TapfiSi; for K3T3 cf. ii
^'- "^""^ '' "^"'* ^'^'^-
Vog. 141, Hebr. 3T} a S. 23 38 Ac, = scabby. ?r M ?- T ^- " 5.0 In P-

L. 3. lO-o 114 3 n. ]MXn 121 5 Pa. pf. with suff. yiY from
Gk. MaX, (nom.), -^
sentmg the Gk ^,), m
(gen.), > (ace.) 123 i, the Aram. _ repre-
3 .; for the name cf.Talm. vf.D, Lk. 3 31
IDn, --. Hebr. /o Ao/rf iac*, f^a, here followed by two
ifeTi McXca, Nab. ^M CIS ii 216. possibly connected with
-/k^D fe /W?
accusatives, lit. he held them back from expense, i. e. he paid their
en the pr. n N^i Vog. 86; Lidzb.. however, suggests that
expenses himself; hence the word comes to = ^8c?i' to bestow abbr. from 3bD,
t5 is
,Ax.a Chron. 458 (Tischendorf on Lk. 3
cf.
lavishly. "VX i. e. Tl] expensesfor a journey, e. g. PT1| l^np |n*Dp 31)
L. 4. PDN i.e._pD{< Af. of
pi.D; cf. 114 3 . ,30 i.e. jao Lit.
KmiK? Onk. Gen. 42 25. The Gk. equivalent is AraXu/iaTa. piiT m/Am, Arab. Ul^, used like the Hebr. wn in
the sense/.r \umght
= 8i}rapia, with Aram. pi. ending. e.
g Targ. Job 1 9.
L. 4. ppviv ancient, belonging to an earlier currency, heavier in
nD3 p
Lit. ,/ of his purse 117
o 122 6,, cf.
5.
i. e.
Nab. nbn p
102 3. -

weight; n-aXaut &tivdpia. In I Chr. 24 aa 'y occurs as an Aramaism.

L. 5. ^U13y servant of B61, the Palm, god ; cf. the divine names 117. Vog. 8. A. D. 129.

i>13m 121 6. ^ui3 130 6, and the pr. nn. K^iianT 111 3. l>13nar
140 A 6 &c. The form is peculiar to Palm. It has been explained
[....'jaifi'pxn.. . n nan n&Sx]
as 'the god of the month Bfll,' or as a dialectical form of ^3 Bel
in ^03^0 112 4 or of ^y3 in \SiV '3 122 6 ; but the Palm. 6 could not
have arisen from 'a (NOld. ZDMG xlii and the first explanation
. .
. ja ninx B'toB''?i in iinyi 3
474),
is very doubtful. o- pnnncj'i KriB' pmiby n p 4

lie. Vog. 7. A. D. 257-8.

B'OE' yh pnD'5 p pn'?'?t3ni 5

^hm xhf n n^n vohi, i

[This statue is that of which the sons of have set

. . .
. . .

up] all of them to his honour, because [he was

well-pleasing
nD*3 p |3a Nm'B' pox n 4
to them], and made, himself and Lishamsh his
brother . .

<y/iiiy333 ^ywB' 5
* .
.
six pillars
own expense, to
and their beams
the honour of Shamash
and their coverings, at their
[and]
Allath and
H j8ovX['^ KOI o 8^/tos 'IjouXioi' Au^jXio[i'
RahSm, the good gods. In the month ^ Adar, the year 440.
701* Kai Xa\/xaX]\a0oi' MaX^ toC ['A^Saiou d]/3;(c'^7ro/3ov L. 3. Wivh
i.e. Belonging to Shamash, cf. Aro,ro
(gen.) Wadd.
2458. For the form cf. Phoen. Atoora/jros
ai'aKo/i.io'a[in-a t^v] o-vfoSiai' irpoiKa cf tSitui/ Tciyxi7S (Jos. c. Ap. i 18),
Arab. 4), Hebr. PN? Num. 3 24 Belonging to El, i>WO^
Prov. 31
Xo/)^ erovs 6i(f>'. Wadd. 2603. I. At the end of the line J. Mordtmann suggests [NmD]3N3
in
This statue this exedra ; Lidzb. NpijD[N]3 basilica 110
is that of Julius Aurelius * Salm-allath, son of 3 n.
L. 4. V0 inioy It is a peculiarity of Palm, that the numeral
Male, (son of) 'Abdai, chief of the caravan, ' which the Council follows
its noun, cf. 115
3 f. HO 3. We gather from this inscr. that the
and People have set up to him to his honour, * because he
colonnades which lined the streets of Palmyra were built by
degrees
brought up the caravan gratis, at his own expense. *The at the cost of public-spirited citizens.
nnnne' 133 i Tare
^'
year 569. WTIB' beam.
T a
276 Palmyrene [118
120] Honorary Inscriptions 277
L. 5. ifehhvin = Syr. \L^ covering ixom'*>iSl, 133 i. mxf
For the worship of Shamash at Pahnyra see 136, and 61 3 n.

L. 6. rh See 80 4 n. and 116 2 . Om The name of a god,

the attribute Compassionate being personified
divinity, cf. Kom 139, ebewhere worn 138
and
;
treated as a distinct
the pronunciation was ?a3333"^P////n3B''nNm'a 5
prob. tarn, Kom i. e. JLj, N6id. 89. The deity occurs in Sabaean, e. g.

rUD Dm Raham Sujuh CIS iv 40 6 ; similarly tm = ^^^1 ib. 6 3.

H ^ov\-f\ X6pai\ov Aipdvov row 'AXoii^ 2e^^pa
L. 7. *nR The 12th month, Avorpot, Feb.-March. eva-ePrj koI (fnXonaTpiv koX ^iXorciyxoi/ rci/t^s Kal evraia?
Xa/)iv /nyi/l Avot/jci) toS ^u' Itous. Wadd. 2594
This statue is that of Soraiku, son of Hair&n, son of 'Alaine,
118. Vog. 9. A.D. 163.
^ (son of) Sepperi, which the Council has set up to him, to
his honour. *And he made this basilica with seven pillars

xhb -^ iJjn "i[a] 'B*'?n rh my [n] %

* and all their decoration and he made ; the brazier of bronze.
In the month Adar, the year 490.
. . . ncDE'N' r^i'iip'h rh n[SB'] n h[n^] 3
L. I. lanc 120 2. 146 2 an Arab, name, x^_^ friend, com-
'niSyi ^opa*? nn Nmaya ... 4
panion ; cf. lano 129 4, t{yi)V Cf. Arab, ylllc tall, Hebr. \^^.
wc *i[iN] m'i NH' n33h I
. . 5 L. 2. Knsv 2ci^0cpa, cf. LXX 2t7r<^<ip Num. 22 2 &c.
Hebr. liBX

^333 5=////
/// 6
is
L. 3. Kp^Da Lidzb. 238 renders most plausibly ^ai/'/tVa the word
prob. to be read in 117 3. In both inscrr. pillars are
;

mentioned in
the context.
Stat[ue of Ha]llfi, son of Ethpani, son of Halifi, " [which]
L. 4. pnn'asn = Syr. %^X ornament, e.g. Pesh. Esth. 2 3. 9. 12,
has been him by Halifi, son of Haggigu, [s]on of
made to
from ^VSi 143 10 ; see also p. 301 . i. tUU3 None of the mean-
Maiiku, [be]cau8e he was [well-pleas]ing to him, to his
'
ings of Kaviiv suits the context; nor is the rendering hose (K31U=:t(|3)
honour ...*... on this pillar to set up, and upon it
: . .
probable. Most likely the word = Syr. Ijcua cooking-pot, bowl, pan,
while (?) he shall live. In the month [Ad]ar, the year 473. PSm. Thes. col. 1762; cf. Hoffmann AuszUge Syr. Ait. Pers. MUrt.
37 n. 312 f. loko^o ^(Ai^t l^^f ^1 14^ t^ Ikiaia wia*.|e.
L. I. <>B<bn Cf. ^tbn 89 i . 'JDHK For the form cf. i>OXK
uai.
L. 2. yjn 140 A 3 = ^Li*, cf. lOUn Jit!p. no. 148 and 'jn Lidzb. 120. Vog. 13. A.D. 179.
370, Phoen. 3n, run, Hebr. '>in/esfal{l), LXX "Ayyoibs.
L. 4. \Dy)ch If the reading is correct, an infin. 't^?!??, as in Syr. [n'?ani la ]n mn ^rr^ [n] rui xna'^jf i

Laao, Nold. 104.

L. 6. Nfl^ 'la Reading uncertain; perhaps impf. Nn^, Nold. ib.

[
53 //// r\'ip mx m'3 r\'yS nn'?o n 3

119. Vog. 11. A.D. 179.

593333 4

Mdpdav 'Ake^dvBpov toO Kal *IaS^ toS OvafiaKXddov

TOW Sv/u,(ufov ^Eopai^os Ai^ovou d^^ out^s /xitj/xtjs

fViKfv. Mtjvti ^varp^ rov t^v erows. Wadd. 2592.

278 Palmyrene [121 121] Honorary Inscriptions 279
This statue is tliat of Marthi, daughter of Yad[e, son of vnb 6cov *Ia//8<u\ov koi viro 'lovXiov TOV
Wahab-allath], 'son of Shim'on, which has been set up to cfoxJUTOTov hrdpyov rov Upov wpairapCov Kal 7^9
her by Sorai[ku, son of Hairin, her husband], ^ because she * woT/JiSos Toi' (l>iK6irarpiP rei/x^s
X^P''" ^ow S^i^'. Wadd.
was 7 : to her honour. In the month Adar, the y[ear 4390. 2598.

L. I. KHD^ Fern., because the statue is that of a woman ; of. Phoen.

Statue of Julius Aurelius Zabd-ild, son of Miliku, son of
n^D 13 a . nsT, however, keeps its mas. form ; contrast n*1 KB'Dl
Malikfi, * (son of) Nassfim, who was strategos of the Colony
Vog. 31. 'mo Cf. N.T. MopOa and 102 a. KT 'Ia8^, of.

T loSScuOT U4 5 . at the coming ^of the divine Alexander Caesar; and he

L. 3. pvOB' Like ^nio, a Jewish name. These persons prob. served when *C[r]ispinus the governor was here, and when
belonged to tiie Jewish colony in Palmyra, or were related to Jewish he brought hither the l^ions many times and he was chief ;

families there. unB* See 119 i . of the market, and spent money in a most generous manner
L. 3. nn^D Perhaps = Arab. vLi^^ she was pleasant, instead of the *and he led his life peaceably (?); on this account the god
usual "yw, cf. the Arab. pr. n. ts^ (Nfild. 106). But the omission Yarhi-b6l has borne witness to him, ''
and also Julius ,

of rip (the prep, always follows 'yao') makes this explanation doubtful
who fosters and loves the city: 'the Council and People
have set (this) up to him, to his honour. The year 554.

121. Vog. 16. A. 0.343-3. Plate Vni. L. I. M^lll 114 5 n. The strategoshad another name beside this,
Zenobios (Gk.text) ; cf. 123. Here and in 123. 127 all three strategoi
are called Jul. Aurelius in addition to their native names; the
emperors [Aurelius] Antoninus Pius and M. Aurelius no doubt made
these names popular.
pn Nin na ^m\ nop tn-naoDSK kh'pn 3 L. 3. lt31t3DK One of the chief civil magistrates. Another title for

the executive ofiBcials of the municipality was K^JUIK 147 i 2 ipxpivrvi ;

n'ri*? ri' xa*? 'nx nai Niiarn DWflD[n]p 4
both were equivalent to the Rom. duumviri (Cagnat Cours d'ipigr.
jN'jB' jwn ^Dm j3ie' an wni jnud pat 5 lat." 150); contrast the Nab. wmON 96 a . K*ji>p 127 4. At
what period Palmyra received the Jus Italicum and the title of Colonia
jianT nS nno nia'pba n^n^aty may nmi 6
is not known; probably it was under Hadrian, when he visited the city

Nma D'mi nsd n ^^= xh\^ s)ni nhSn 7 in 1 30-1 A.D. (see p. 263). Kn*UVt33 An infin. noun, of the

////" ?> 33 ?= y WB' r\yh didti nSd n"? Dp s

form iJ^ (see Barth Nominalb. 257), from NnK,

Syr. IL'cub.^ adventus Mt. 24 3 : Pesh. jftLlUe.

i.e. Wl^Vl'D = Pal,

L. 3. KniJK = the title emperor after his death

divus, given to the
'H Povkfi KOI o Srjfio^ 'lovXutv AvpijXiop ZrjvoPiov Alexander 322-235 a. n.
cf. 95 122r n.
3. DmiDaiiK i. e. Severus
TOP Kol ZafiBikau Sis MaXj^ow toO Noo-o-ou/iou <rrparrj- He stayed at Palmyra prob. in 230-1 A.D., during the indecisive
yijcravTa iv f.irt.^iiiq, 0ov ^AXeidpSpov Koi umj/JCTTjo-ai^a campaign against the Persians under Ardashir or Artaxerxes; see
Mommsen Provinces ii 90. EnM? Pa. 123 3. pn Syr. ^L =
vapovaitf. SiijPtKel 'PouTiXXtou Kpurireipov toG ^y7;<ro-
cf. mn 88 6-
liipov Koi Ttti? eViSij/Lirjo-aaais ovTj^iWarioo'W' dyopapo- L. 4. wmrn 147 ii b 15. 34 =rrt*iuav i. e. praeses provinciae. 'riK

ftijo-awa T6 Kal oujc oXiywi' d^EiSi^o'an'a )(pirfp,dT<i>p koi i.e. ^ns, Targ. O. Gen, 39 14 W8, Af. of NDK. K3i> = Pal. Syr,
\Ji\ n The old accus. particle is not found in Palm, elsewhere.
Ka\ci)s iroXeiTcvcra/oici/oi' oi; Sio ravra fi.apTvpT]0rjpai.
280 Palmyrene [121 122] Honorary Inscriptions 281
In this dialect the object is usually not marked by any sign, though ^ discovered at Horn?, not as yet published ; RB xi 410 . 7. Cf. the
occasionally appears, e.g. ^^ ''^'^
TI3' 73 Vog. 132. pr. n. vhoxrf lU 3 .
L. 5. IK'JD par i.e. IN'IP fl, cf. IJJfe' r?ai 147 i 6; 'r is the plur. of L. 7. Both in the Palm, and Gk. texts a name has been erased after
sra| (= Kroaj), Syr. \^\, )il fem. time; Reckendorf ZDMG xlii Julius; it was prob. Philippus, i.e. Jul. Philip, an Arabian from the
394 . Palm., Syr., Mand. (Konn) use the form with 3, other Aram, Trachonitis, who was praefectus praetorio = inapxK rov itpoC vpai-
dialects have 0, pact in Nab. 86 6 .
e. g. Note the form }n3B' in TiDpiov (Gk. text) in a. d. 242-3, the year of this inscription. He insti-

this line; see p. 264, and cf. 143 2. 13. pits' 3T ayopavo^aitravra, gated the murder of Gordian iii, and succeeded him as emperor (a. d.

i. e. praepositus annonae. plE' = street, O.T. and Targ. ; then hroai 244-249). KBD i.e'. KBp ptcp. lit. gives to eat, nourishes; cf.

place, market, Talm. V pKtl loni ouk 6\iymi a^ttSiJrravra Targ. Ps.-Jon. Num. 11 18 ^T)^? "JF??- '^ ' ^^ ^'11 P^^ "s flesh to
)(iyriiiATb>v, lit.
'
he spared (others from) ion Pa. many expenses '; for eat ?
Nmo So Mordtm., rather than nmo his city ; elsewhere
see 116 3 n. Vog. gives pwn =
pn 123 5. accepted doubtfully by the form is Nnno. Cf. unplt 131 i.

NOld. 97. Mordtm., however, reads pun, which may be derived from L. 8. D<pK Prob. plur., US 3 n.

Ij^ to make a person poorer in something (two accus.) ; hence Ijll one
who has teen reduced, i. e. by his generosity, so generous, and pt<t*l
122. Vog. 16. A.D. 131.
Sairavot. In the S. Arab, inscrr. from Ma'rib Mtl has the sense of
lestcw, expend (Lidzb. Eph. i 239). [Nfiijn vhth nn Kihi nay Do-n n'?^] i

L. 6. nwac
mi3 lani (toXas jroXiTcwa/tcvov. For 'y nan (Pa.)
cf. the Syr. o,jck^ \^} ))Joa^ to lead a pure
/^ (Cureton .S;^t<-.
Syr. 1^ 21), no doubt a rendering of the Gk. idiom piov 3.yuv,vitam NHtra an* nd'jk u\y'n7\ [pn vi\m n^i 3
agere. mDJ> his li/e=KhR Syr. jtaoouX victus, modus vitae, from t^aJ^
habilavil. Mordtm. reads h*a<at *mDy his life purely; but except in
N[n]N n K^jDaxSi [K']TibiE)DN['?i Nn']na 3:1'? 4
the case of maN, TTinK, nvn, ni3a, 'm^V, the 3 sing. mas. suff. in Palm,
n'^^h 3ai }jno '?53 nnn[B'a] nay 5
ends in H-^-; and as he allows that the letters r look like V in his
squeeze, we may read Tf^'^W fncy, or 'SB' ' (Nald. 103). The Syr. [j]aB' 'jp'? no'D p hSd nn'[:isrrt] . . *wifii 6
1^^ quievit (cf. Hebr. epc) would give the rendering quietly for 'ac
'?ayn' p n n m'pi 7
but the expression is jejune,

likely to be right : Reckendorf

and the reading
1. c. 395 . i.
n^^'Bg?

Note the
koAus is

Syr. adverbial
more
// 33 ? [////] njs? I
. . . [mp 8

ending d(th, p. 264. niail3D i.e. ni3 iBp 147 i 6 <w that account.
['H /9ovX'^ Kol] o 8^/xos MaX'^v toj' koX 'AypCmrav
The combination is not found in other Aram, dialects ; but ^tao is
common in Syr. and Pal. Aram., cf. T iriDD, p 'tD because Targ. Ps.-Jon. 'lapaiov Koi 'Faaiov ypafifiarea yevofievov to Sevrepov
Lev. 8 15; nj3 is also used in Pal. Aram, for according, as (Dalm. 6eov 'ASpuivov irapaxrxovra fcVois re
eiriSij/ii^ aKifjifia
Gr. 178), cf. Nab. 81 8 (accordingly) and Syr. Lqaw, iio}'. i>iam'
Kal TToXeiTais ci* waa-iv vTnjpeTTJa-avra rg tc Tajv crrpa-
Cf. 6iif luyurrif 'Upafi[io]\if in an inscr. from Egypt (Coptos), Cl.-Gan.

Xec.'u 118. The god's approval was perhaps conveyed by an oracle TevfiaTOiV wwo[8ojJ]5 Kal TOf I'aoi' tov [toO 'HJXiov <ri;i

cf. ImiukifT^ tuptOtU "E^Kos

TTj/yTS xnrb lapifiiaXov rov 6tov Wadd. Tw . . . vaicD . . . [jcat rjais aXXa[is] ... to ... Wadd.
2571 c. The name of the deity is composite, Kke i13i>jy, i'aai'D, and
2585.
the first part of it suggests a moon-god
(m*) ; but what evidence
[The Council and People have made this statue to Male
there is implies a sun-god, e. g. CIL iii 1108 Deo soli Hierobolo &c.,
and <m = 'HAidSoi/mt p. 301 . 1 Mordtmann Palmyren. 44 f. Agrippa], son of Yarhai, (son of) [Lishamsh ?] Ra'ai, who
; J.
Further light on the subject may be expected from a Palm, inscr. was secretary for a second time ; ' and when the divine
282 Paltnyrene [123
Honorary Inscriptions 283
Hadrian ca[me here], he gave oil * to the people of the d[ty
and to] the straior\es] and to the strangers who ca[m]e '
with
him . . . his [ca]nip with everything. And he built the temple WB' nB'n nTi nyh ut pnr 5
and . . . [and its decor]ation, all of it, at his own expense,
to Ba'al-sham[in] ''
and to of the Ben6 Yedi'a-bel.
' In [the month] ... the year [4]43. 'H )8[ovX'^ KoX 6 8fjno^ 'i]pvkiov Avpr^Xiov "Oyyav
Tov Kttl] ScXcuKoi' [Sis Tov 'A^ifo]u TOW SeciXS Si;a[i'-
The above based upon the restoration of CI.-Gan. ^/. n
text is

cf. Mordtm. 2 a fF., J. Mordtmann Palmyren. 19 50. opiKov ^iXorcrjftCDS (TrpaT^rjyija-avTa K]al iiaprvpnqdii\ra
9 ;

An Koi r avrg] Kpariarg fiovX'g 'At[ti-

L. a. <m abbreviation of tjinam^ 111 3. ws^ The ^ is
<f>iK']pTeiiir](rdiiei^ov

barely visible; cf. 117 3 . D^BD^3 ypa/i/xoTm 147 i a = the icas] fiuptas T/x^s ivcKCv crows 5-f<^' 'TvepPeperaCto.
Rom. title scriha. The Palm. \ = Gk. cu, as in D1pli>D 123. NBi^a Wadd. 2601.
124. N'mn n = Syr. VXiCy, emph. form of ^fjl"; the form
actually met with in Syr. is UUff, Hexapl. Is. 61 7. Jer. 33 i &c. The Council and People to Julius Aurelius * 'Ogga, who is

ILUlf
L. 3.
^'w (N8ld. 102 and Syr. Gr. 96).
nai See 121 a
called Seleukus, son * of 'Azizu, (son of) 'Azizu, (son of)
f. She'eilft, who served and was well-pleasing * to them in his
L. 4. KD'TD '33 Cf. wn^C 113 3
'33 . [K>]niD-|lJDK=f/rfl/(;r, office of strategos; and he presented to the Council *ten
'equerries,' CI.-Gan.; [No]l0nBDt{ = <rrp(Teii/io, G. Hoffmann; thousand drachmae : to his honour. In the month Tishri,
[erJlBIODK = orpaTiSrai, Vog. t<'3D3K = ia/oi, formed with the
the year $66.
adjectival ending at from fwos. K[n]t Plur., like D^K 113 3.
L. s. After notf CI.-Gan. reads nnn[B DjnDl] </ supplied his L. a. toy Prob. an abbreviation of tjlJU^jy (Lidzb.), as TTf from
camp (see 132 3 .) ; cf. the Gk. wnypenjo-ovro 1^ t tSv (rrpoTcv/xaTwv Ki>13m'. Nlpno n 102 2. Dipii>D For the additional name
W080XB. For nnni^D cf. 96 4. ijno i>33 ft' iraaw. Ijnp = see 121 I ., and cf. 122 2 .
DPTD 147 i 8. II &c. = DjnJD 76 2 . nJisn 147 i 10 K^'Ssn. = ]^ The name found in Egypt. Aram.
I" 3- iny strong. is
L. 6. 'wnoi So Cl.-Gan., admitting that the n may be n, and that the
CIS ii 136, in Nab. ib. 311 B, in late Hebr. NPrV Ezr. 10 27, and else-
is indistinct. The Gk. fragment . vaiu he restores [irpojvotiu, and
. .
where in Palm. In the inscr. given on p. 295 iPty is the name of a
the Palm., nowiD or WWID its pronaos or vestibule. nn'3Sni
god= Ares. kI'^KB' 2cXa, with the consonantal value of K preserved
118 4- pty iiysi* The Gk. text of Wadd. given above is to be
contrast the Talm. Ki'^E' (Dalm. Gr. 124) and the Syr. ILa, = StXos
corrected tw [toC] Atos frbv tS k.t.X. The reading Jdb' ijusi*,
(i. e.^M^'MB^) Acts 15 22. The meaning is the same as that of the
adopted by CI.-Gan. and Mordtm., is conjectural ; Lidzb. prefers
J. vnxf 121
O.T. i'WB'. 3.
vm in3i> Eph. i 257 .
L. 4. IJD See 112 3 .
L. 8. The month may be Vog.
l[Dy]
L. 5. =
pw drachmae, 'ATriitds (Gk. text). The drachm was a
quarter of a shekel in Jewish money ; thus i Sam. 9 8 C]D3 hpv y3n
is rendered by the Targ. KDD3T vnn NtW. The Attic drachm was the
123. Vog. 17. A.D. 254. universal silver unit in the East ; after theRoman conquest it was
adopted as practically equivalent to the Roman denarius, hence in
D''?'iiN thh Ditoni N^n I Josephus Spaxfiri 'Arructj or 'AtOis always = denarius. The value of
the drachm-denarius was about g^d. nBTI 'Yirtp^Scpcraios =
"13 wpi'^D Nipna n Nay % Sept-Oct., the 7th month.
284 Palmyrene [134 125] Honorary Inscriptions 285

124. Vog. 20. A. D. 358-9. XeTrrifuov AipdvTjv 'OBaipddov tou Xafiirporarov crvv-
Kk-qriKov i^a^p^op Ha\iiv]p7jvoip Au/3i;Xi[os ^iXivo]? [Ma]/j.
Npfin "Tim ^hr\\\k> I
HXtoo(U|3ov arpwndm)^ Xey[ea)z'os Ku/aryi'aJiVc^s

Toi' irdrpoipa reifirj^ Kal cu^a/jicTTias X'^/'"' ^''O'^s 7^^

mp'*? Ntr-in na apySa 3 This statue
?333 ^'ywty 4 the illustrious senator and chief
is that of Septimius Hair&n, son
' of Tadmor, which has been
' of Odainath,

set up to him by Aurelius * Philinus, son of Marius Philinus,

Au/JljXlOI' OuO/0<u8tJV ITTTTtKOI' KOI ^OvXeVTTjV JlakflXh
(son of) Ra'ai, the soldier who was in the legion of Bostra :
'

privov BrfXaKafioi 'Apaa tov ijyCkov reifirj^ X^P'-v erov; to his honour. In the month ' Tishri of the year 563.
of. Wadd. 2604. L. I. pn DVDt30D was at this time the head of the house of Odainath,
the leading family of Palmyra, which by the 3rd cent, had acquired
To Aurelius Worod, knight * and councillor, of Tadmor,
almost the position of a reigning dynasty; see p. 264. This Sept.
made by 'Bel-'aqab, son of Harshi, to his honour. *The HairSn appears to have been the first of his race to receive the title
year 570. Has Roman
of 1. 2, in addition to his rank as a senator. He was the
son of Odainath the senator ; and though the relationship is nowhere
L. I. ini 127 &c., a name of Persian origin, borne by several '

stated, it is prob. that he was the father of the famous Sept. Odainath
Arsacid kings. Kpen Here with an Aram, ending, in 120
(126), the grandson bearing the same name
3 Dip'Kl tmriitds. For the ending n' os = cf. Np'BBn 128. np'tsl'pJD
(see footnote) as the
grandfather according to Palmyrene custom. VogU^ suggests that the
126. KDIOSK 127.
name Septimius was given to the family by the Emperor Sept. Severus
L. 3. KOlb'a PovXtvrqi, cf. 122 3 . NnDlJl Adj. sing. ; the
(193-2 1 1 A. D.), in recognition of their services during the Parthian
plur. has the same form, see Rom. 2 on p. 368, 1. 3. The vowel in
wars ; it was also borne by Sept. Worod (127), who was probably
the second syll. was 0, e.g. niDin 125; the Arab, jili, however, has
connected with the family of Odainath by alliance or otherwise;
preserved what was prob. the original pronunciation.
cf. 120 3. 130 2.
L. 3. apvb 140 B 8 probably Bel follows (?ptcp.); this is the
meaning of apj> both in Arab, and Syr. The name occurs in a Gk.
L. 2. ru'lK Cf. the Arab, diminutive iljil a little ear. Np'ia^pODsr

inscr. from Coptos, Bi;XaKaj9o$ (as here), Cl.-Gan. Rec. ovyxXi^nKos of senatorial rank. MINI] Xa/i*'/]oTarot=clarissimus,
ii 118; cf.

apyny Vog. 32 &c. KCnn 'ApcrS = UUl enchantment. a title which went with the dignity of senator; see Cagnat I.e.

89. 131. ITT Head i.e. prince; Arab. ^' Syr. o^.!, in the
same sense ; cf. nci 1 20.
125. Vog. 22. A.D. 251. L. 4. 'jn 122 3 'Poeuou. The Gk. here gives 'HAioSupov. Kn5'D=
<rrpaTi<!mp, from 1170 work, serve j cf. nnPfi 76 4 worshipper.
13 p'n DV03SD n nJT K&Sx i L. 5. KJ^VPai So Mordtm., as there is no diacritic point over the
first letter. Vog.'s reading KJI'si* m is, moreover, inconsistent with
the Gk. : the donor is merely orpaTtioD;?. For T in Palm. cf. najT for
nam Vog. 71. mjn 83 a 3 (con-.). 105 3. fUEH 18. The legion
stationed at Bostra was the iii Cyrenaic ; hence the restoration of the
Gk. text. Kiva The capital of the Province of Arabia; 100 n.

Vog. 21 : 'mjawiV) [']m33Si n'7 iisa rtam pTi is Mfo'ipD njix wi nn imp

333
kdVvS. The Gk. has ti ivtiiitToy . . huny . . SivrZ/uot 'OJIaii'a0a> i ^a/wp^Torot
o- /// ?3 y wi? n neri 6 aWKKT/TIKis K.T.K,
286 Palmyrem [lae 127] Honorary Inscriptions 287

lae. Vog. 23. A. 058. (131) and their son Wahb-alladi, who endeavoured not merely to
maintain but to surpass the extensive powers held by Odainath.
nyiN DV&13BD d'?x I L. 2. Np*t}sn K^^^J XafinpoTaTOf {7raTtKos=vir clarissimus consularis.
At this period, and up to the time of Diocletian, the title denoted not
the oflSce of consul but the consular rank. Note the progression of
dignities in the family (p. 264). pD 130 4 SttnrArrit. The name
does not necessarily imply a king or ruler, because in 128 it is given
mp''? NSD31 Nam Nnay 4 to a procurator (Sept. Worod) ; cf. |inmD 131
4 t^ Sitnroivav, of
//// y 333 ^ y njB' n {D'j rrva 5 Zenobia.
L. 3. Kl5Jn=Toy/Mi, Syr. Uo^r ordo; here the Gk. equivalent is

Sc7r[Tifiioj' 'OSaii'tt^oj'] toi/ Xofi^Tr/aoTaTov vtfariK^v crwTfXdo. ny'p i. e. Kjyp plur.

L. 4. jnav i. e. Kia^ ptcp. plur. consu-. For the ending see KT:n
oT;i^c[Xa Twi/ j^vo'oxjowj' Kal apr^poKoitoiv t]oi/
118 3 .
SeoTTOTiji' rei/A'^s X^P*" [""jous 6^^' /iijm Sai/SiK^.
Wadd, 2602. 127. Vog. 24. A. D. 263.
Statue of Septimius Odainath, ^ the illustrious consul, our
NfiltoSN DBDDIp nni D'fiE3fiD i
lord, which * has been set up to him by the guild of smiths
* who work in gold and silver : to his honour. ' In the month mp''? D'pN n ti'^ipf\i 2

Nisan of the year ^6g. NTH )i)!t!f na nauj D''?[n]iN d^Sv 3

L. I. nr*iM 'd 126 I n. 130. The famous prince under whom nam
mhp n wieddk 4
Palmyra reached the summit of
to the front by the effective aid
its fortunes
which he gave to the Romans
(p. 263). He came
in the %d:3 nT2 ////
^333 ^ y wb' 5
Persian wars, especially in the defeat of the Persian king Sapor. After
this event, during the rivalries for the purple, he took the side of
Sei7Ti[/iioi' OvopcoSrjv t6]i' Kpariarov inirpoii^ov 2c-
Gallienus,' and to the end, whatever his ultimate intentions may fiaa-Tov S^ovKTivdpiov 'louXios Aw/oif[Xio5 Ne)8d]/8aSos
have been, maintained his allegiance when the latter became emperor. XodSov Tov Ai[pa] crTparrjyos t^s ^afiirpoTdrq^ koXcu-
Gallienus, much engaged in the affairs of the West, practically left the
fctas [tJoi/ kavTov <f)i\op Teifirjs ivsKev ctovs So^' fii^vel
East to the government of Odainath, who became, not indeed ' joint-

ruler, but independent lieutenant of the emperor for the East' 'AireXXaiw. Wadd. 2607.
(Moramsen Provinces ii 103); see 130 i . In the local adminis-
Septimius Worod, most excellent procurator * dttcenarius,
tration of Palmyra Sept. Worod (127 ff.) acted as his viceroy and

imperial procurator ; while Odainath himself, by a series of brilliant

which has been set up to his honour * by Julius Au[r]elius

victories over the Persians, succeeded in re-establishing the frontiers Nebu-bad, son of So'adu, (son of) Haird, * strategos of the

and prestige of the Eastern empire, a. d. 264-5. He was assassinated Colony, his friend. ' The year 574, in the month Kislul.
in A.D. 266-7 3t Hemesa'. His authority passed to his wife Zenobia
L. I. "WW D'OtaBD 128. 120. The inscrr. and statues dedicated to
' Hii eldest son Herodes, ' Don Zenobia matie, sed priore nxore genitns (Treb. his honour show that he was one of the most distinguished
'
citizens
Pollio Trig. Tyr. % i6), was killed at the' same time. The same authority states
of Palmyra at the time of its greatest prosperity, in position next
that Odainath left two sons by Zenobia, besides Wahb-allath, Harennianus and
Timolaus. The statement is open to question ; other authorities know of only one
to the prince himself. He held an imperial office under the emperor

son, who succeeded his lather. Monunsen 1. c. io6 n. Gallienus (128 2 f.), as well as the highest local dignities. A Gk.
 Palmyrene [138 120] Honorary Inscriptions 289
288

inscr. (Wadd. 2606 a) mentions that he was the chief of a caravan 120. Vog. 26. A.O. 264.
and (^oranomos (121 5 .).
and defrayed the cost of the return journey,
of the banquets of Bel
NSntDSx DicDtaip nni w'totoSD i
and stra/egosi. e. chief magistrate,
and president

Uv^wo^iipxw T&v... Ai6s B^Xo lpW). He

was viceroy, argapetes

(139 3 . 126 I .). of Odainath. The inscrr. say nothing about his
with the reigning
Wpfin Nn* D16BSD D^'jniK 3
family; the name D*t3t3DD may indicate an alliance

house (125 I .). while mn (124 i .) perhaps points to a Persian

'T KBntDDK=iirrTpoiro SovKr)v<ipuxi,
or Armenian origin (Vog.).
an imperial revenue
n pD rrra n&vpi nani 5
procurator of the second class
officer.
(ducenarius),

Mordtm. would read

y ?>333 ?yn3E' 6
L. 3. 13133 Prob. contracted from tSS 133; J.

In Palm, the god Nebo is met with only in pr. nn., SirTi/o[i'] OvopaSijv tov KpariOTOv imrpovov 2e-
"13n33 134 a.

13313 134 2 in Aram. pr. nn. it is frequent, e.g. ^SaoToC hovicqvdpiov koX dpyatrerrjv 'lovXios AvpijXios
e.g. 133131 133 I. ;

lanj CIS 139 B, pnD133=Assyr. Naba-lar-iddin lb.

a. 29, nVC
ii ScTTTi/tios 'laSijs iTrTTiKos XeTTTLfiiov 'AXe^dvBpov tov
See 106 n. VTCn An Arab, name, cf. |Tn 110 a.
'HpiaSov diTo arrpaTiSiv rov <f>i\ov koL irpo(rTdTrjv reiff^s
L. 4. nom i. e. ROrrj lit. his lover, 120 5. 140 B 8.

L. 6- I'li'Da "An-fUauKS Jewish li>D3, the 9th month, Nov.-Dec evcKci/ CTOvs co^' fiTjpel BavBiK^. Wadd. 2610.

Septimius Worod, most excellent procurator ^ducenarius

128. Vog. 26. A.D. 363. and commandant, (this statue) has been set up to him by
Julius ' Aurelius Septimius Yade, knight, * son of Alexander
DVbDSD n run Nb'px i
Hair&n, (son of) Soraiku, to the honour 'of his friend and
patron. In the month Sivan of ' the year 575.

rh D^j5N n jiD nop 3 L. a. Kt333*lK dpya7r<n;s, a Persian word, compounded of arg d,l
Dioni ?

fortress and bed jj ' lord ' or hence ' commander of a fortress.'
7\yh 4 '
'
chief,'

////
53 333 ^ y n3B' n \m nyi 5
The
the Targ.
title is actually found in Persian at this period (Nold. 107)
appears as Kt33pnM 2 Chr. 28 7 ; in Wadd. 2606 a it
it
; in

[0]vopa8v)v toi' seems to be paraphrased by StKoioSorTjt r^t fnjTpoKoXnovCai. The office

'H povXrf Kal 6 8^/ios ttirrifiiov
was an exceptional one in this case, owing to the unique position of
KpdTunov irr<[rp'^ov [2c/3]ao-To[u toS kv/jiov] ZovKtiva- Odainath as practically emperor of the East. A deputy became
Sof /atji'I B]ai{8ic^]. necessary for the local administration of Palmyra hence the military
piov T/i^s x\'piv [erous ;

command of the city as well as the chief civil authority was committed
Wadd. 2606.
lo Sept. Worod.
This statue is that of Septimius Worod, procurator

L. 3. KT 120 1 . DIpDn Cf. HpSin 124 I .
ducenarius of Caesar, our lord, which has been set up to L. 4. lano Cf. une' 110 i .
his honour. In the A
him by *the Council and People: to L. 5. ntDl^p verbal noun of the form ?1VB, Syr. )jocua, lit. one
month Nisan of the year 574. who stands up (to protect &c.)=the Lat. patronus, Gk. n-pooranjs. In
the Pesh. it occurs in the sense ol prefect, e. g. i K. 4 5. 7 ; in 3 Esdr.
See on 127.
is called
2 la fOOMt liJOB'A =6 wpoardTriv -nji 'lovSauK. |1^D The 3rd
L. Gallienus. The official in Lat. inscrr.
3. IDP i.e. month, May-June. The Gk. text gives BovSikos i. e. )D*}, April
procurator Augusti. pt3 See 126 a . COOK! U
 290 Palntyrene [180 181]
Honorary Inscriptions
391
lao. Vog. 28. A.D. 271.

m'?^ i'?a [winx DVtoissD ^ i

^mZ2,^,^-\-^l-^l - -ntion/^ toglther

// :i^:i3 R y njB' n lax nTa 5

of Aui aS' T' 'T' ''^"'=''
" ^''""'^"^' -*-' 'he head
*'
Statue of Septimius Odai[nath], king of kings, " and restorer SL sle Th 'T"'*'
"''""P""" "^d ^ definite
? '''''' ^"'^ ^*^-^'^''' ^-- bear

The to Rnl -T
rejection of aU allegiance
of the whole city. Septimii,
and Zabbai, general *of Tadmor, the most excellent, have
* Zabdi, general in chief,
n
n 1
273.
'.
T
'i''"""''^
See Mordtm. 26;
''^"^^'^ by Aurelian, the true
Mommsen Prav. ii 10, f
AuStus
TT:
^'"^'"
R'c .ii .8; Bury's Gibbon '
set (it) up to their lord. * In the month Ab of the year 58a. Appendix x8. 19
i ^
L. 2. wjpnD A verbal noun formed from
Pael ptcn of mn mnh.
^
L. I. ruHN 'd See 126 I^D 113 3 n. is an oriental
i n. N?!>P straight, establish, with
the Wjsno ending an, e T
V ih/
i. It is
title borrowed from the Persian kings, 71 3 n. There is no evidence of a title used by the ArLid ki^gsV^
that it was adopted by Odainath himself; this inscr. was not erected
J.W.
m the same sense, and of God as conditor, ^I'^^S
till after his death, at a time when his generals were organizing a revolt proposes to make the whole
.r. Q.^an (1 c1
title nb. Nn^D n 'D=the "chSicj
against Rome' It is perhaps not without significance that there is co^ector tot,uspr^inciae.
'o may well mean corrector, but Roln
no Gk. version of this inscr.; the Romans would scarcely have
allowed Od. to be called king of kings ' had the been publicly tuted.
'
title K^cBBD 2.^.>toc, m 131 n^^didbd, with the
Gk. plur
exhibited in a language which they could understand. That Od.
assumed the title of king is not unlikely {Hist. Aug. zxiv 15 a o^SaLVS?^^- '"^^^^ *^^ -- '^^-^ - '^e faL;
adsumpto nomine regali); but that he ever usurped the name of ^^ '*"'^'
' ^"^^"'' ^^' '^' 2"^^-* and 'lar 133 1 is
Augustus, or received it from the emperor as Treb. PoUio asserts ',
J:' ^-
?!: '
"^""^ ""^'""^^
is not borne out by the evidence. As a reward for his distinguished TJ-TuIT
"
'T"'""'' -"> ^'. cf. ^-.nr for
services Od. received from Gallienus the title of axnoKpirmp or imperator 'nma isi
^ "' "^^ - '^' ^"- ^ ' ^eh. 3 20; cf.

in 264 A. D., a dignity which no doubt implies a position beyond that ^'"' '^'^"^"^ ' the two generals; either
M,^t;'"''"'T for
of a governor or vassal-king ; it was probably this which gave rise to
-
Pollio's statement. The absence of Augustus from the coins of Od., 1-. 5. 2 a
1. e. July-August; 131 4.
and the designation vir consularis, virariKot (126 2), only possible for
a subject, are sufficient, in Mommsen's opinion, to prove that the 131. Vog. 29. A.D. 271.
assumption of the imperial title is imaginary. After the death of Od.,
Zenobia is called ^ao-tXuro-a, and her son Wahab-allath governed
Egypt under Claudius with the title /^ao-iAcvs. In 270 a.d. his coins

' A Gk. inicr. lately found at Palmyra is dedicated [i8a(r]i[A]<r [0a]<ri\lm>, and
may refer to Od. ; but the text is too fragmentary to justify definite conclusions. // 3333 -T' y WE' "1 ax ma pnma^ D'px 4
Cl.-Gan.'s reconstructions in /lee. iii { 36 can hardly be supported; see 126 i

footnote.
' Vit. Gatlieni 10 Odenatus rex Palmyrenornm optinuit totins Orientis imperium.
lb. I J Gallienus Odenatum participato imperio Angustnm vocavit.

ua
292 Palmy rene (lai
182] Honorary Inscriptions
Seirrt^iav Zn/jvofiiav r^v XafiirpoTdrqv eixrcfiij /Sao-i- 293
were flymg to Persia for help
; the queen
Xiorcroi' Xcirri/xioi ZajSSas o /teyas arpartjXdTrj^ koi was carried a prisoner to
Rome to grace the conqueror's triumph.
A few months later, m
Za/SjSaios o ivddSe or/jarjyXonjs oi KparuTTOL t^v the
autumn of 373 the Palmyrenes again revolted;
>, Aurelian instantly
84(TiToipap erous /Stt^' ^ijm AoS^. Wadd. 2611. returned, surprised the city, and
without mercy destroyed it in the
spnng of 273.
Statue of Septimia Bath-zabbai, the illustrious and the L. 2. w^DBBtJ, NitJDOlp For the plur. forms
see 180 a n.
pious, * the queen. The Septitnii, Zabdi, general ' in chief, L- 4- linmo See 128 2 .
and Zabbai, general of Tadmor, the most excellent, * have set
(it) up to their mistress. In the month Ab of the year 583. 132. Eut. 102. A.D. 31.

L. I. nob 120 I . Utna For the form cf. m'ama Vog. 84,
'aiina, wnna &c.; for 3t see lao 3 . The queen is better known
bj her Gk. name Zrivopia, which perhaps marks relationship with
t3j5 'i p '^inna 0:1^ N^3 ja rh nay a
Ztivopiw, several persons of this name are mentioned in the DJTS) pn*ri N&^B' nijn pne'ia
inscriptions. 'n tcnTfU = clarissima pia ; see 126 a n. unplt = 3
Kn^llf ; for the omission of * cf. KDID 121 7 here perhaps the 1 was
:

pronounced short in a shut syllable. The final K can be faintly traced

on the stone.
L. a. Afler the death of Odainath in 366-7 Zenobia succeeded to MdXixov Nea-a rod BwXXo tov imKaXovfUvov 'Aa-da-ov
his position, and practically governed the state on behalf of her young M^s Xoii.apT]vo)v UaX/jLvpTjvwv 6 8^/tos evpoia^ iveKa
son Wahab-allath = Athenodorus (p. 391 n. a). Not content with Wadd. 2578.
pursuing her husband's policy, she determined to make Palmyra
Statue of Hashash, son of NesS, son of
mistress of the Eastern empire ; see 130
Under her general i . B61-ha Hashash,
Zabdas, the Palmyrenes possessed themselves of Egypt in 370, which 2 the Ben6 KomSra
and the Ben6 Matta-b61 have made
garrisons were pushed even into the W. of Asia Minor, and Zenobia to him, because he stood up at
their head and made peace
still professed to be acting in concert with the Roman government. between them, and superintended * their
agreement (?) in
But when Aurelian became emperor (370), he detected at once the everythmg whatsoever, the great and the small:
to his
and took strong measures to arrest it.
object of this aggressive policy
honour. In the month Kanfln, the year
At the end of 370 Egypt was recovered for the Empire by Frobus, 333.
L. 1. B^n *Aa-({o-o, m?T\ ya Mordtm. no. 67; cf. Arab. ^\ZL bad
but not without a struggle. The Palmyrenes were now in open
fortune. The Gk. McOt^oi' = xhvi is difficult to account for
conflict with Rome. Towards the close of 371 Aurelian marched perhaps ;
it is not correctly copied. 147
through Asia Minor, overthrowing Zenobia's forces in Chalcedon, and kb>j i
3 prob. abbreviated from
capturing Ancyra and Tyana, and passed into Syria. The main army of
bKCJ NotraiJAou Wadd. 2070 c. \nrbo,144 4 prob. = UPK hsi
the Palmyrenes in vain endeavoured to check his advance at Antioch
B. is brother (Lidzb.), or vxb = f13 B. washes away (sin), Syr. JlL,
cf. 1.^(13 Wright Martyrol. 10 {Journ. Sacr. Lit. ser. 4, vol. 8)!
they were driven to Hemesa (now Horns), where a great battle was
Cl.-Gan. rightly corrects KflMA Gk.
fought; again, under Zabbai and Zenobia herself, they were de- in the text to BflAAA, Rec.
ii
Undeterred 33-
feated, and compelled to fall back upon their native city.
L. 3. Knoa ya i.e. ^uX^ Xo/jMptjvtiv, again in Cl.-Gan. ^/.
by the 70 miles of desert, Aurelian led his army up to Palmyra and i n8
(inscr. G) ; cf. 140 A 3 and the pr. n. Xd/ipou (gen.) Wadd.
laid siege to it. In the spring of 37a the city surrendered; Zenobia 2389.
The Gk. forms point to tno3, cf. Targ. Vno\3, Syr. Jisoci>
and her son were captured on the banks of the Euphrates as they priest.
' The latest inscr. is dated Aug. 2J2, Vog. 116.
294 Paltnyrene [182 133] Votive Inscriptions 295
In the Palm, text the 'a '33 are the joint donors of the statue ; in the
Gk. they are the tribe to which Bdl-ha belongs, and the dedication is

made by o 8v/w. Cl.-Gan. 1. c. rightly renders the Gk.,

of the tribe VOTIVE INSCRIPTIONS
of the Palmyrene Chomarenians ; the expression TLaX^mfn^vuiv h
'

Vt\^ai = '
the People of the Palmyrenes ' is unsupported. Possibly, 133. ut 4. A. D. 67.

as Cl.-Gan. suggests, the mention of 6 8^/u>s without the usual ^ j9ovX^

itai implies that the local senate was not yet in existence ; it may not
have been constituted till the time of Hadrian (circ. 130 a. d.), and Mb Nn^K \m h)j^h piya ia p n \mp Dinar
the grant of the jm Italicum. This inscr. is dated a. d. 2 1, and after

the second oldest known. ^UDD Mo^^a- ruty hhn nyn ninw "m nvn
'ni '?y tn^i^ %
141 (a. d.

/SoiXiW ^vXi7
9) is

Wadd. 2579, not named

'T p = n \ra no 4 .
in the Gk. text
'33 i.

;
e.

^uno =
my ^333 ?>///
5>i3 ino.
L. 3. D3*1Q In Syr. .mJiA = administravit, aluil, curam gessil; in These five pillars and their beams and their coverings
the Targ. it is used for nourish, feed, e.g. Eze. 34 8 = nyn; cf. 122 Zabdai, son of Zabd-nebu, (son of) Qahzin, who is of the
5 n. The rendering given above is indefinite, owing to the uncertain Bend Ma'ziyan, offered to Ba'al-shamin, the good *and
sense of the following word.
bountiful god, for his life and the life of his sons and his
L. 4. pn3Q'U Evidently not Aram. It is perhaps a noun (with sufT.
brothers ; in the month ElOl, the year 378.
an) from the Arab. ^, twist, in conj. iv to twist two threads, so to

make firm, consolidate ; thus jX^I f,ji\ he established the contract. Prof. L. I. 't3ni )inn>nB> See 117 4- 5 3np Cf. 70 i. lae 3.
Margoliouth, in a private communication, suggests a connexion with Rom. 2 (p. 268 . i). n3r Cf Kn3t iso 3 . 133131 127
the Persian ^l^ mandate, order Sec, '
firman,' which gives a fairly 3 n. |tnp An Arab. pr. n. from^ or ^y^push, strike. prjttS

good sense :
'
he administered their government.' 1173 13^ 733 The name of a tribe, in Arab. prob. ^>m or jjl^J*! Nald. ap. Eut.
110 4 &c. SBBA (1885) 669 ff., where this inscr. is published. [Dty bv^
L. 5. p33 The 8th month, Aios, Jewish pcniD, Oct.-Nov. This Elsewhere in Palm. 134, where he is called Koi'S NltJ, and the inscr.
inscr. was published by Euting Sitzungsb. Berl. Akad. (1887) 410. on p. 296 n. i=Zevs fiiyurroi Ktpavvioi, and in 122 6 (rest.). In name
and attributes the Lord of Heaven transcends all other deities. He was
not, however, included among the national gods of Paknyra (see 112 4),
or oflSciaUy recognized in public documents ; and though he probably
had a temple there, his worshippers seem to have been few. See 8 i .

L. 2. vraV i.e. K'iSb' 140 B 4, lit. giving reward, Hebr. ")3fe'

reward, wages (138' Pi. not used). The vrov KH^K is a god xh^OUO
D'p*nxi> 31D "OV Talm. B. Berakoth 4 a, quoted by Lidzb. Eph. i

20a; cf. the Minaean pr. n. iNT3B'' Hommel SUd-ar. Chrest. 113.
136. In the inscr. below the word is written KjlSp plur.', as CDO
for b> in Ezr. 4 5. 'wmin i>jj Cf. 29 1 1 . i)li)K Aug.-Sept.

' . . . * n Hnaoi n'ao htiSm iitsVi in[S] i

HSB HTrtH ij'W '1 vinw hVijiti' -la 2

non mo 'mm* H'm wn 'a womi 3

HWi 'rri' T31 joo row 4
' To Arsn and 'Aztza, the good and bonntifnl gods, (this) has been made by Ba'al
. . . , son of Yarhi-bdie, angnr (?) of 'Aztzo, the good and compassionate, for his
296 Palmyrene [184 130] Votive Inscriptions 297
134. Vog. 73. A.D. 114. Tuv XtwaPa {ZDMG XXXV 747 f.); but if 'n is a gentilic name we
should expect N3J3K. Lidzb., Eph. i 198, reads ni>3K (surname or
nay M&'?y Nno pB' "jya*? i title), which is supported by Mordtm.'s facsimile; the name thus
written has been found recently in an inscr. published by Sobemheim
(Lidzb. 1. c).
?; aj'iK nSco] ia naiU3 na 3 L. 4. This line, omitted from Vog.'s copy, is supplied by Mordtm.

pn'HKi pn*[3a] ni pn"[n] 4

4>y3 F//// WB' ax m^a 5
136. Vog. 76. A.D. 125.

To Ba'al-shamin, lord of eternity, (this) has been made vi,t:h\^j? \r\b'p yy:h i

by * Nebu-zebad and Yarhi-b61e, sons of Bar-nebu, ' son of

Nebu-zebad, son of [M]ale Arnabi, for * their [l]ives and the
life of their [so]ns and their brothers; 'in the month Ab,
nn 'ia "^JTS nay 3

the year 435. mjE'DB' na vh'^ 4

L. I. IDB' h\(l 133 I n. NDi*!? KID Similarly in the inscr. from n'?)!3 nn na D^pii 5
et-Tayyibe (near Palmyra)'; Dms
Aeternus of Jup. Dolichenus,
cf.
"HI }n"n "py NS-ia 6
Opt, Max. Caelus Aeternus luppiter in Lat. inscrr. of this period.
But, as Lidzb. has pointed out, the other possible meaning of the title, m*a '?i'?Da p'ja
lord

the Jewish
of the world,
r?^Vn
is prob. implied at the
1^3->, D^V \>f Jia").
same
The
time,
latter
and iniluenced by
formula has made
II y
^3 -^IIIITWlf
7

its way into Islam as j^QI vl ; cf. the sar kiilati ' lord of all things,'
To him whose na[me] is blessed for [e]ver, * the good and
assumed by the Assyr. kings {Eph. i 258).
the com[p]assionate, ' (this altar) has been made by Pamak,
L. 127 3 n.
2. 131133 kS^HT 111 3 n.
freedman * of Lishamsh, son of Shamsi-geram, * (and by)
L. 3. '331N So Vog.'s copy; ? from )ou/''= a hare. Mordtm. 28,
however, reads ^333K Acnebiensis J. Mordtm. compares the family Narcissus, freedman of Male, (son of) Boref4, for their life
;

and the life ^

of their sons : in the month Kislftl, ' the year 437.
life and the life of his brothen : ia the month Tishri, the year 500. Remembered
be Virhai the scnlptor,* isim Vog. 1S9, cf. ysn 116 l n. 1111= Ares, the god of the L. r. Habyb ntSC in3i> A common formula in Palm, dedications;
Edessenes,
Tuv olKoivTiav
jViV^
rip)
<toi( Cnreton Spic. Syr. ^ 34.
'Eiiaaav ^ipotv 'HA(ov wpmoitwtvti Jalian Apost. Oral, iv 154.
'A/ii;t, 'Afifos \fy6iuvm biri grammatically the phrase '^b 'V in^ (138) is treated as a single adj.,

and b prefixed. It is remarkable that, like other epithets of the Palm,

Deo Azizo p(nero conserva)tori CIL iii 875. BaTnos 'A(fi{^ itoiijaa Wadd. 2314.
gods (cf. 134 I .), this has a distinctly Jewish character cf. "jns
iAdw 80 8 n. probably borrowed from the Assyr. abkallu ' a specially wise man,' KB
;

vi 310 ; Delitzsch Astyr. HWB

9. Here the word ia a priestly title, such as temple D'?)]}hni33 DB' Ps. 72 19, also 113 2. Dan. 2 20, and the Hebr. or
magician the Arab. gives no suitable sense. See Rip. no. 30 Cl.-Gan. early Samaritan inscr. obyh WC in3 Lidzb. 440. Out of reverence
; JXjI ;

Rec. It $ 37 ; Lidzb. Eph. i aoi fT. 349.

the actual name of the deity was not used (cf p. 21), and can only be
' Ai2 fttyiaTf ttpavytf inlp aorrtipiat TpaliavoS"] 'ASpiarov S</3[a<rToi!] roS cvp(ov conjectured: most likely it was ij3=5>33i>t3=En3B' (112 4 .). Though
'Aya9ipyf\n 'AfiiXtiris r^t AtKttw6\ios t))v KOftipar ^Kotift^atv KtU t^k c\ii^[i'] avoiding it in this formula the Palmyrenes did not object to use 73 in
t( Moiv iyietiKtu. 'Etow J/i' /uiyis liiiov ( = 134 A. D.). who
pr. nn. (^"313?, bz]y'i\ 5)313$) &c.), any more than the later Jews,
3V 'D^ W10 Jn* ^^ In Gk.
read '31N for nin, objected to such names as \rY<}t^, jruv &c.

Hnc3 ~ a The the title is rendered Ztus vfurroi koI xnrqKoot Vog. 101. 124 &c.;
vaulted niche for statue ; Vog. 70. vtvo See 70 1 1>. inscr. is in
the Brit. Mns. it implies a monotheism such as appears sporadically in the worship of
298 Palmyrene [ise 187] Votive Inscriptions 299

Zn) mliurTK, 0cd v^. from the I St cent, onwards'. The spread L. I. Wk The 6th month, Aug.-September.
of monotheistic ideas was in part due to the Jewish Diaspora, whose L. 2. won A pillar dedicated to BlotJ', standing beside the altar;
influence no doubt made itself felt in Palmyra (cf. pp. 45. 278. 296). see 87 4 n., and cf. vnhvio rhyoh ncK D'Jtsnm D^iiyan ninafo 2 Chr.
L. 3. 13*iD Sachau, ZDMG xxxv 737, suggests ^apcaiajf as an 34 ^. RTi^g allar, common in Syr.
equivalent; cf. the Pers. June = Saturn, and the O.T. Num. 34 ?IJ"ja L. 4. hlV^'' 140 A 6, in 122 7 the name of a tribe, 'Ic8c(j3^Xos,

as- Vog. reads nnD ; Mordtm. nns. 'in 13 See 87 i n. Strictly cf. O. T. ^^y, I Chr. 7 6 &c., and Sab. {"NyT (Hommel SUd-ar.
the phrase = son of a freeman, j{)^ ;a, i. e. tiher not libertm = ]fuJL Christ. loi); JPT perhaps = )jLJI notable, illvslrious one. KCJ
iiLll} , but in ordinary speech was used in the latter
it sense. 147 i 3 = Nco-a.
L. 4. 145 I ?
DTJB'DB' Shamash has appointed, fu^l
in Gk. Sa/j-i- L. 6. nna Vog. 33
32. =
iiT* lit. thigh, cf. Gen. 46 26 &c., a sub-

yifMfUK Wadd.2564, So^iytpofios a king of Hemesa,Jos.i4/. xvlii 5 4. divisionof a tribe. The word implies a clan whose descent is reckoned
L. 5. D'plJ NopKuro-os, a common name for a freedman in the time by the male line, just as the Arab, batn is a clan of female ancestry;
of the Empire. Here 'i is the joint donor of the altar ; the conjunct. see Rob. Smith Kinship 33 f. mJO The name comes from the
1 must be supplied. / J*-. 112 3 . cf. the Sin. pr. n. injD, Syr. ^,,^0 (Lidzb. 305),
;

L. 6. KDna Cf. NDlia Vog. 109 = NDT b\2. the Edomite ^unjD Gen. 36 43, Sab. ^JHJD. ET3B' The sun-god,

whose worship was predominant at Palmyra, as appears from

numerous pr. nn. and dedications, e. g. 117 5 ., Vog. 108 B'DB'7
136. Oxoniensis 1. a. d. 85. Ashmolean Mus., Oxford.
Vog. 135 Km mno, see

[3]333
N3B KH^N, the inscrr. on tesserae, e.g. \-\V

?>/// njE' %ii n*i*[a] I further on I'aai'D 112 4 .; h^ZXVf 121 6 n. was also worshipped in
The great temple of the sun-god is stUl the
connexion with the sun.
rn KnSyi r\yi n:bn / y [^~?>] a
most imposing building among the ruins of Palmyra.

[N]T:3n E'&B''? lanpi na[y] 3 L. 7. ini3N nu ni)N Cf. 61 29. 95 2.

[|]o n "jinay -a Nipna n 5 137. Vog. 76. A.D. 135.

B'tiB''? mjo 'ja ins 6

nay NaSy"? r\m ^na"? i
NE'3 13 p'^ty
jy pUN n'2 hSn 7
'nua "PI") 'nvn "^y pna ni'x a
[|i]n*nN "m pn"n a
X // y 33 ?= //// WB' |D'3 m*a x 3

To him whose name is blessed for ever (this) has been

[In] the month Elul, the year 396, this sun-pillar and
made by Shalman, son of NesS, *(son of) Salda, (son of)
this altar 'have been [m]ade and ofTered by Lishamsh In the month
Baraq, for his life and the life of his sons.
and Zebld[a], *sons of Miliku, son of Yedi'a-bel, son of
Nisan, the year 447.
NesA, "who was called son of 'Abd-bel, who was o[f] *the
p^B' Again in Vog. 33 a.^49 &c., SoXa/wiiTjs Wadd. 2147,
in
family of the BenS Migdath, to Shamash, ' god of their L. I.

Nab. CIS ii 294. 302 Arab. ijUL, Assyr. =

Ulamanu Schrader COT
father's house, for * their life and the life of their brothers
441. The name is not distinctively Jewish.
'and their sons.
L. 2. NTX From TX to hunt, 102 3 n. pn3 Either nomen or
* Thus Gk. Idscit. from the Bosporus (Tanais) contain the remarkable expression surname of Hamilcar, Hebr.
cognomen, in Sab. Dpi3, Pun. Barcas,
<toiiiTa2 iStX<pol at06fuvoi $tdi> Si/naTov, cf. Acts 10 i. ii. IS 43. 50 &c, Jos. Ant.
"T See Schiirer SBBA and CescA* 123 pn3 Jud. 4 6fr.; cf. pn3N 140 A 6.
7 2. (1897) aoo ff., iii f.
 Palmyrene 180] Votive Inscriptions 301
300 [138

L. 3. The cross at the beginning and end of the line may be 130. Vog. 93. Circ. A.D. 230.
the
Christian symbol, somewhat disguised. It is questionable, however
whether the cross was used in this way in the first half of the
jiama Dv "^a pio i
2nd
cent. ; nor is it Kkely that a Christian would write such an inscr. upon ia NIT Ji ^to'pw a
a pagan altar, though in itself the formula in might not be
1. i
136 i . The inscr. may
objectionable, have a Jewish origin ; the
Ntom*? '?Nmfi*pa 3
name fn3 has a Jewish sound; but no Jew would 'make' a Palm,
altar.

pn*?* . . .
"1
nn N*n . 5
|'?N baa'jibi Sii'jjyS . . n'?5 6
138. Vog. 79. A.D. 256.
.. 33 ?yn3E' 7

Giving thanks every day, Nadar-b61 * and Moqlmu, sons

n...T n . . . Niia Nanni 2 of Dada, son ' of Moqimu, (son of) Daniel (dedicate this)
(?),

\n[a]p n warn'? ^ow^ 3 to the compassionate one, *the good and the merciful, for
their life. . . . , this and their 'all of it ... to the
[n3]jn NB'a3i Na:i 4
gods (?) 'Agh'-b61 and Malak-bel ' the year 54 .

nn "I mmp *n 5 L. I. piD Ptcp. plur.; 138 2 . bmnj } BSl has vowed.
// y 333 [T= y] MJE' %N Tr\'i e L. 2. Nm AoSos Wadd. 2081
=
&c. = ]\\ paternal uncle; cf. the pr. n.
K^n ut. 103 I ftc. ]L1 maternal uncle.
Blessed be his name for ever, [the good] "and the com- L. 3. Wy\ ? = Hebr.' V?'?, in Nab. CIS ii 258. But such a form
passionate I oflfered in thanksgiving by . . . (son of) Lishamsh, in Palm, may be questioned N6ld. (88) reads ^wn ='AvnjAos Wadd.
j

to the compassionate one who de[liv]ered (?) him * by sea and 2320 &c. KCni 138 2 n.
land, and an[swered him] " who invoked him, and L. KTni
4. Nt3m = the Assyr. rfmfnu taidru (Lidzb. 153 .)
. .

In the month Elfll, the {5\6y. the latter word =//i^/(v/^1n) in Assyr., see Delitzsch 604 f. HWB
703. In ph. i 79, however, Lidzb. suggests wn, as in Mand. with
L. I. 'wi ya 136 I .
bUNCilKn.
L. 2. t<t:m 139 3 perhaps a mistake
is for the usual worn L. 6. Perhaps read n^a pn[n]'[ai l]inj[3] N[m], J.
Mordtm. from
1- 3- N11t3 Afel ptcp. of KV
fllN) con/ess, used in votive inscrr. his father's copy, and Cl.-Gan. Rec. ii 37. The only objection is
with the special sense o{ giving thanks for
some benefit, e.g. Vog. 101 that the sign after pn*'n 1. 4 usually marks the end of a clause. If mt
N11D1 13y tixapurruK avidriKtv. is right, the preceding word ought to be a sing, noun ; the suff. pn'
L. 3. n[D']p e. 'nO'B Pael of typ, so Vog.
i.
NSld. (99), however, must refer to the donors.
restores n[n]p= -OMys, which has the support of the Syr. form. L. 6. The suggested reading '[na] as well as to 'Agli-bSl and M.,
As in Syr., the final was prob. not pronounced, hence it is usually

carrying on KOm? 1. 3, is. doubtful because it ignores the full stop
not written, e.g. nyy 1.
4, Vog. 92. 103. nnp 103. In 1. 5 inmp is a at the end of 1. 4. Whvi The Palm, moon-god, associated with
form contrary to all analogy,
and is prob. incorrectly copied. Malak-bel, the solar deity (112 4 .), e. g. 140 A 2. Vog. 140, and the
L. Ktrn' NO' Cf. Gen.
4. . . 1 10. [n*3]jn The restoration is inscr. below ' from a stele which represents the god as a young Roman
based on Vog. 92 &c.
n'3j;i rh [K]np n ; in Gk. tiii,xtvoi Kal iwaKov-
' Rom. I , in the Capitoline Mosenm : 'AirXi^tOXft a2 HuXax^^^f narpiiott BtoTt
(rflds AviOr/Ktv k.tX
Kci rd alyyoy ifyvpoSy aiir vavri tiaii^ i>>i0)]Kt T. Aif. 'B\i6toipot 'Ajti^xov
L 5- WN 136 I .
 302 Palmyrme [140 A 140 B] Votive Inscriptions 303
warrior, with a large crescent attached to his shoulders (cf. Syr. Cenlr, These inscrr., engraved on small altars, were first published by
pi. 13. 141). The meaning of the name is uncertain; the Vbiy = Littmann, ybra/./4f. (1901) ii 374-390.
be round, in Pa. to roll, so perhaps chariot of BSl, in Aram. NfiSay^
iitaan 61 a .
L. I. 133E> The nth month, Jan.-Februaiy cf. p. 302 footnote. ;
I*:^^ chariot; cf. |i>K Apparently for jr^K
L. a. KntnD 33 The idiomatic expression for members o/a, guild, cf.
68 20. 76 C 7 ; we should expect M\*)^K.
Km^B* 33 113 3 ., and the O.T. mp ^3, dN'33n '33. For unnts see
42 16 .; the existence of religious symposia at Palmyra is proved by
140 A and B. Littmann 1 and 2. A ^A. d. 29 ; B a.d. 132. the inscr. Wadd. 2606 a <rviaroariap)(ov tZv . . . Aios BijXov Upiav
Discovered 1900. (127 I .). b^Jxh) \>'ahiv'? 189 6 .
L. 3. Restore prob. <3ni = ni'K3ni. nuny Aheady known
ni = j}e,

nay] m Nn'?^ :h:i

r/// r\w tn^ [rna] i
in Palm.;
a name
cf.

common
Cl.-Gan. t.
in Sin.; cf.
ii 96 and 112 4 .

iL^ ij& Wellhausen JReste 6.

ASSos,
Wn
118 a n. nh3t U4 5 . N1D3 132 2 n.
[pn']n'?K Saa'^aSi Stt'?jy'? jSx khtto [ja a L. 4. nstUJ 127 3 . NJno Prob. abbreviated from Saano, cf.
132 2 .; Lidzb.,^;ftA. i 344, compares the Pun. K3nD=[D]i'N3no, and
the Talmudic runo = n'ino. ID'n Cf. 112 4 . l5jy "OyvAou
naai h^'j ia iD*ni Nino dSo ia lanaLii] 4 Vog. 70 I ; for the V biV see 139 6 . n33T = ijlj/j from
vUr a w^t/r cloud; cf. the fem. pr. n. D33T in Sab. (Lidzb.).
WTfi'n ia ^horfr^ nn x'jianT ia ia'?D[i] 5 L. 5. nbum* 111 3 . *nn Perhaps abbreviated from the
la iS^ijn ihSn 'jay'n* na punan pnax 6 well-known Arab. pr. n. Jli. WID^n U5 i .

L. 6. pn3N Prob. a variation of the name pT3 137 2, cf. the Talm.
naya^n iapo na laSai 'pianat 'nu 7 K^'a flashing light (cf. l^tJD) ; the latter form is found in Palm., Lidzb.
month Shebat, the year 340. This altar [has been
In the ph. i 206 inscr. D. Littmann explains the name as = jjljj jjl, and
made] by the following [members of] the thiasos to 'Agli-b61 compares the name of the place jlj ^\. ?3jm' 136 4 n. irOK
and Malak-bel [their] gods:. . bai, son of 'Athe-nflri (son Cf. the gafalte rhfi, Littmann Zur Enlziff. d. Sa/A-Inschr. 39, where

of) 'Audu, and Haggigu, son of Zabd-ilah (son of) KomAra, the Gk.'AXos, 'AXou,and the Arab.'Ulaiha are suggested as possible

*[and N]ebu-zebad, son of Mfiliku (son of) Mathna, and parallels. The fem. form nni'K used as a mas. pr. n. also occurs
in gafaVte, e.g. Littmann ib. 57.
Taimu, son of 'Ogdlu (son of) Rababat, [and] Maiiku, son
L. 7. nu Abbr. from some such name as by\M Vog. 124; cf. the
of Yarhi-b61e (son of) Hattai, and Yarhi-b61e, son of Taim-aru
Talm. nw = nnw. "XOWn Vog. 124 tu/ioa/itSov.
(son of) Abrdqa, and Zabdi-b61, son of Yedi'a-bel (son of)
Allhu, and 'Ogfilu, son ^ of Nurai (son of) Zabdi-b61, and
B
Maiiku, son of Moqimu (son of) Taimo-'amad.

'htfiiaht TLa.\ia>ftfiht J TtOv Vian tnrip aamipbu olrroC a2 T?* aviifilmi col tSv
iwy ia n^ay nay i"?**
\ff\h^ im[n] i

rtnim Irovt {/i^' fairbs Utptrlmi.

B'ns Kin n N'nn N^eai n'?nyK' n[a] a
3sm HDDD n MD'oci total 'raWi i

u >D*m Ti 'm riDO jo i nn a wy n NnnE'oai Nm'n[a] 3

>rm Tivn to itpc ooirt Ta ttv 3
S47 row Bao nrs >rToj 4
n"? n Niatri NaiD nhSx Dip'?KyB''? 4
MfTOD-B Standard, ariiutmi, signum. nan Nnir 5
nn-asm 119 4 . 'm' Note-'H\(<!i^f ; cf.
nyo "ni ^'^v^ "^y
132 a _ lopofov. 'Ltlin 86 10 .
 140 B] VoHve Inscriptions
Palmyrene [140 B 305
,304
L. 5. VXW, or uriBTD Af. ptcp. who does not allow wine-drinking,

na Ni*3T I'an^ ///33

f//// we' '?i'?n 7
inserting a letter at the beginning of the line.
this deity were prohibited from the use of wine, very
protest against the Dionysiac cult of
The worshippers of
likely as a
DQshara (see 79 5 .)'. Similarly
Dnp nan-fl m'3 apy"?! ^a pyoE' 8 in the O.T., the Nazirite vow and the principles of the Rechabites
(Jer. 35) were protests against the degenerating influence of
Canaanite civilization. As a custom among the Nabataeans,
pn^an lasi jVk Nni'jy "i^yb . 10 abstinence from wine is mentioned by Diodorus zix 94 3'; it was
inculcated in Arabia before the time of Mohammed (Robertson Smith
Prophets 84. 388). wjrts Nab. pr. n., Dussaud et Macler Vqy. A
Arch. no. 59, in the Gk. version Moet^ov ; similarly Wadd. 2483. The
These two altars have been made by 'Ubaidu, son of
form 'rCTHO is endearing and diminutive, cf. '3'3n, Tty, oits, n3t &c.
'Animu, " [s]on of Sa'd-allath, the Nabataean, of the Rflhu
(Lidzb. Eph. i 2 18) ; the Arab, equivalent is i^ from v*>lc to sttccour,
tribe, who was a horseman ' in the fort and camp of 'Ana,
cf. the Palm. pr. names nv, \r\y i.e. djki {R/p, no. 85), my 143 a.
*to She'a-alqflm, the good and bountiful god, who does not L. 7. '?\bH Aug.-September.
drink wine, for his life and the life of Mu'lthi "and 'Abdu
(?) L. 8. apy^a 134 3 . rwi For IJ guest in Phoen. and Palm,
his brothers, and Sa'd-allath his son in the month ^ Elftl, the ; see 17 2 n. Here, however, the word must denote not the receiver,
year 443. And remembered be Zebida, son ' of Shim'on, but the giver of hospitality ; cf. the pr. n. Ko<ry>;pos from Memphis,

son of Bel-'aqab, his patron and friend, before She'a-alqflm not ' Kos is client' but ' K. is patron,' K. being a deity (N8ld. SBA
and remembered be every one " (1882) 187 Thus "U like^U. denotes both sides of the relation
1 .).
visits (?)
the good god ;
. .

" it has the double sense of the German Gastfreund, The Gk. equivalent
these altars, and says, Remembered be all these for' . .

ofncmi riTJ would be rov avrov (ivov Kot <^iAov his host and friend
good I' CIG 2502 &c., cf. novpi nom 129 5 ; Cl.-Gan. Rec. v 45 f. Zebfda
thoroughly Nabataean in discharged the obligations of hospitality towards the Nab. soldier at
The inscr., though written in Palm., is

The donor of the altars, the deity to whom they are Palmyra. nism 127 4 .
character.

dedicated, and most of the pr, nn. are all Nabataean. L. 10. n^yo or l>y Ptcp. Afel or Peal of 1iy = IM, conj. v 35.3 to
visit; Lidzb. I.e. 346. At the beginning of the line n is to be
L. I. Kro5 = lla^.'g. 1T3V 83 i 1t53 01 I.
restored. Another proposed reading is TytD !> n or Ty who does
L. 2. rbn\& = n5tnE> ; see loe . K'nn i. e. a member of not change (86 8 n.) ; but there is hardly room for K^. IDKI
the family of inn 99 i. 2 . E'nD Not a member of the equestrian low.
Ptcp., i.e.
order, KpDn tmroco's, but simply a soldier in the cavalry.
L. II. At the beginning of the line Cl.-Gan. restores KOB' names,
L. 3. Nm^n = )L'i-: camp, of. Arab, jil sheep-fold; but perhaps
pi. constr. or emph. a doubtful form ; Lidzb. better KB'^K or Knai.
this is the name of a place i^ Jl, on the Euphrates. Nnnw
96 4 n. 3 The name of a place ; Littm. suggests 'Ava^a, now * Cl.-Gan. ingeniously discovers a parallel in tVe straggle between Dionysos and
the fabled ' anti-bacchic ' king of the Arabs, Lycurgos (cf. [9<]4> Avoi!p7f) Wadd.
ijlc, on the Euphrates.
2286 a) ; the scene of the legend is placed in Arabia. Rec. iv 398 if.

L. 4. Dipi'KJJ'B' A Nab. inscr. from Hauran contains a dedication to

* Kl>\utt V latXv altnint /iijTf iiXtw awtlpuy idfrt ^nntitiv /iqtir i^vriv Kafwa^fov,
this deity, see p. 2 55 . i in the afa inscrr. he is frequently mentioned
;
fJ/Tt ofvfi xpV"^"' M^' oUiOF Karaaiuviitiv.
neni po-i'vai iiyn opn-yttn (ni>K=) rhn d Littm.
as Dpnvs!', e.g.

Safd-Imchr. p. v. The name

the god who accompanies the
^^\
people, prob. the
=
protector of the peopk,
special deity of the
^
Ex. 23 20. 23. 33 14 f. Is.
caravan; for the conception cf.

63 9. vraw 133 3 n.
 3o6 Palmyrene [141
^*2J Sepukhral Inscriptions
307
SEPULCHRAL INSCRIPTIONS '"'"^
s^dJIn?"
'"^ ^"-"^ ^'
y^ ^or which we have
141. Vog. 30 a. B. c. 9.

nmnNiap i 142. Ched^ci(a-Gan.^/.ii5s). ..n.94. Qa.yat6n

(between Damascus and
Palmyra).
i^^a la \:m ia jna lay hjt No^y
m:, x
imp"? noN ^ao ^yt nia ^aiu ^y m'O'h la a

13 wia la 'jnD ia Nxo^n ia

la^o la ^ai 4
AT/ niB' pa m*a 6
"fl 'max ^aiy
^
ina mp/ia -, ^^rsc,
5
This sepulchre is that of ^ 'AthS-nathan, son of Kohailu,
/y?/>7/fi3B'aNnTan&N'a3 6
which 'has been built over him by his sons * Kohailu and
This house of eternity has
Halrdn, his sons, ' who are of the Ben Maitha. ' In the been made by Matnai
son of
Nar.bel. son of M.liku.
month Kanfin, the year 304.
ather and over Nabbai
"son of Taim-^.
Na :bTh^ Lr
his mother, to their
The characteristic form of the Palm, sepulchre is that of the tomb honour, -and to
the honour of h.s sons,
One of Kasr eth-Thuntyeh, iii for ever. These
tower. these, called is fl. high, statues are those of
Matna son *of N.r-bel. son of
33I fl. square at the base, 35 fl. 8 in. square above the basement , M^liku. son of Taim-,a,
son
It contains and places for 480 bodies. Opposite the
six stories, ^""''' ^" 'f ^^*"^' ^'^^
M^ l his
H ofr NOr-bel
and u " called M;hfli
entrance is 143 8) with recesses for cofiBns; it has a richly
a hall (cf. father, and of Nabbai
his mother. In the
panelled ceiling; underground is an immense vault (cf. 143 i). lUus- month Ab, the year 406.
trations of this and another well-preserved tower are given in Wm.
L. I. t<Di.tf na Frequent
Wright's Palmyra and Zenobia (1895) 81, 85. Within the towers are Palm, as a term for the grave
in
e e 14a
found the busts so characteristic of Palm, art (cf. 142 3). The form of
&c m hlmgual inscrr. /.v,/xc.v
M.u,.. Mvu^ ^ri^, Vog. 36 a
m the O T ,i,y n^a Qoh. b cf

12 g. in Pun. CIS i '';

these monuments is of Asiatic origin ; but the decoration is in the 124d5, na ^^"' 'a1
among the Christians of Edessa tv^w k^
Roman style. The inscriptions outside the towers are often bilingual, Th. iZ, *"f
to .e^^yptian who, accordingt^odt^s,
within they are Palm, alone. cILte gr^o S
L. a. \rms See 112 4 n.
L. 3. tnu3 In the corresponding inscr. (Vog.
'h'<J\a 79 i n.

30 b) on the N. side
L t"" V' '^- '^ ^''- '^ ^'breviation from

L. 2. NXD^n Vog. 33 b, cf. KSnDN Vog. The

of the tomb, this is twice written m3 = ma his son ; but the form
51. divine name Nv
with the final vowel is so singular that ^T\\i1 is prob. to be preferred as L^^T.Tt'"^
^''^'^-
"
"' '
" '^ --- ^'-"^-e!
"^"^ abbreviated, but the derivation
correct (Nold. 98). '
is obscure
L. 6- MD^D Vog. 32 4, the name of a clan; cf. 132 a. 133 i. L. 3. Hobv n An unusual
130 6.
expression [orKobsb U2 3 or tmbv IV
146 6; but cf.KD!Ji>naip,TlpWog.3.
L. 6. p33 The 8th month, Oct-November. The facsimile gives \a\ L. 4. NJ13 112 3 .
which is to be corrected to |U3. This the oldest Palm, inscr. known.
is L. 5. mpno Usually Nnpnts; for the variation
The writing is rather more archaic and angular than that of the later
cf. nhar and what
nnyna and Nnna &c. .hd Again m the inscr. given by Cl.-Gan:
insciT., especially the form of n. Palm, writing shows extraordinarily Hec. m i83=f,A. 1 85 ; the derivation is obscure.
X a
-o8 Palmyrene [1*3

Mllller46. a.d. i93- QaryatSn. 1*8] Sepulchral Inscriptions 309

148.

nay KftSy na nm Nnnya i L. a. PK'XD IfatraxfXti Wadd. 2445; so Lidzb. 479, instead of !>M'nO
D. M. Mailer Palm. Inschr. 19, where this inscr. was first published
wy na Kininoy 13 '?K'2cs a
(1898). Nmnoy 1. 13. Lidzb. suggests that the form is abbre-

Ipptf n"? e'fiB''? "la jybE''?

na 3 viated from xra -MWT) (see 186 4 .). For the form lint?V see 118 a .
for the interchange of D and B* cf. D and b in 121 5. niy=i>ji,
WN na ya' *?y in |nin 4 rauTos Wadd. 2019 &C.5 the full name is ni>Kny> Eut. Sin. 72 &c.;
tt'^apa NmnNS "jSy 5 see 140 B 5 .
L. 3. }ppB> So Lidzb. Cf. Syr. \&L, via angmla, pi. [Aai, in
ia jyo la N^an
;
nnyni3'?ia 6
Targ. K?5'=*/r/.

'?a{!' "jy 'j'jy n3N na NppB' 7 L. 5. bbv Ptcp. sing, of i>i)p enter; cf. 147 ii c 16. 'fi The
conjunction , here in Palm., as in Nab. and Old Aram., 61
3 n. Ki3pD i. e. K^apP Afel ptcp. fem. abs. state, from ^ap to

Tsn aa '?ap& n Kmy 9

meet; so the
Afel to be opposite (144 6).
infin. by^=be/ore, in the presence of 67. 147 i 10, in

ia Dn na nax^ 10
lyity L. 6. lJ)D=the Arab. pr. n. ^^; in Nab. and Sin. ujm, in Gk.

'iaSi nya'?i nS "laax " Mavos, MoKvos Wadd. 2042 &c. 2584. nnynu^H Cf. *nun

rh wrr\ nn 'nija la
140 A 3. i>3'i13 142 I. Lidzb. (500) suggests that this may be the M
hyiff form of the abbreviated names tOU, MJ^U.

na B'aB'S nna 13 L. 8. KilDSK 144 6 l^ilpa., i.e. a hall with recesses, such, for
na NaiiriB'y
example, as the fore-court of the great temple at Ba'albek, which
E'jsn WB' "nK n*ia Vx'^fi 14 has recesses or chambers on each side; see the plan in Baedeker

ya^K^ nD 15 PaUlst? 343. Here the exedra is the hall with recesses for cofiSns,
tomb tower, leading to the vault see p. 306. In
in the centre of the ;

This vault of the eternal house has been made

by * Fasai-el.
the Targ. and Talm. 'K=a porch, or covered passage before a house,
son of Lishamsh, son of
son of 'Astdr-ga, son of 'Auth, e.g. Judg. 3 23=T^v irpooToSa; Tamid 28b pa h^ niKnlD3K ex. of
the one upon the
Lishamsh, for himself, two corridors, masonry round the temple-court. M^spD here is mas. emph.
opposite. 144 6.
right as thou "art entering, and the other lying state, as in

son of Ma n, son of B61-nflr-'athe, (has made) '' L. 9. N33 Not otherwise found in Palm., common in Targ. and
And Zebfda,
on the left.
Talm., rare in Syr. The Arab, i^li is derived from this word; see
the corridor as thou art entering
Fraenkel Aram. Fremdw. 14.
This exedra on the opposite side of the vault, which lies
L. 10. naY Pael, cf. the noun pnn3Vn in 119 4 &c. IjnB'

opposite to the door, has been

and ornamented digged " Prob.=5aiiavov Wadd. 2537 a, cf> c^, SX^ first watch of the night.
himself and his
by Sau'an. son of Taime, son "of Abgar, for L. n. "U3N 'kPyofxK Wadd. 1984 d &c., v^^a common Syr.

to him Shegal, daughter of pr. n.=lame.

sons and his grandsons ? ?

" Fa^ai-el. In the month L. 12. in ? meaning. Lidzb. (503) suggests TD which 147 i 4 &c.=
Lishamsh, son of 'Ashtdr-ga, son of
Bibl. Aram. ''^ HD, and renders nom she bore (a denomin. vb. from
Adar, the year five " hundred and four.
Koni love). The word may be read npm she gave birth to, Arab.
excavated in the side of
L. 1. VXViSO 144 3 the burial cave, ,_fj; this is to be preferred. bvtf A common fem. pr. n. in
Vog. 35 &c.,
a hill, entered by the door of the tomb tower (p. 306), Palm. ; cf. perhaps vhiTO 60 16 .

r& (pnjXoTov Wadd. 2625 ; in Hebr. mVD Gen. 23 19 f.

L. 14. ms Feb.-March.
310 Paltnyrene [144 146] Sepulchral Inscriptions 311

144. Nfild. A.D. i88. Imp. Mus., Constantinople. n*? Nin K^ Na'?y ly ,131 4

"o-
?> y r\'Xf }"i33 rvfi i t5B'j5 N*?! Nto'py iy Trt jnr 5

NtoSy iy 'n^nnfi* n p*? 6

pi Dn^i
Nnnya p ndti -q 3
ynt!'* Nto'? 7

NnSia "in Km*? m 4

he
Alas I Shamshi-geram, son of Nflr-bel
"And man open
* Mar-agra. And
built this sepulchre. let no over him this
n^ijT in win "O 5
niche *for ever! Let him have no *seed or fortune for ever,
^6n^'50 s-nD3N p nmapiN 6 nor let there be any prosperity ' for him who shall open
it, for ever, ^ and with bread and water may he never be
satisfied
ymN ^S&D pi NpIN 8
L. I. ^an An interjection of grief very common in funeral inscrr.
In the month Kanfin, the year 500. * Lishamsh, son of and on busts (p. 306); in the Talm. P3n, j^an, Dalman Gr.
Lishamsh, 'son of Taime, has given a share of this vault 192. traXKX} 136 4 ff.

'to Bdnne, son of B61-ha, *son of B6nne, son of Yaqrflr.

L. 2. KTJNnD Cognomen or title; if the latter, perhaps=)i^')Ii
dominus mercedis, i. e. qui militibus stipendia pendet, paymaster; Thes.
' I have given him a share of the exedra lying opposite,
Syr. col. 30. Cl.-Gan. suggests the general sense of treasurer, jtt.
^ eight niches, on thy right hand ' four, and on thy left four.
i 123.
The inscr. was published by Ndldeke ZA (1894) pp. 364-267. L. 3. trJN Cf. 69 20; trUK in Nab. 86 6. 90 7 &c. For similar

L. I. pu 141 6 .
prohibitions see 4. 6. 61. 64 f. 69. m^y nno^ vb See

L. a. ^3^K Afel of lan to join, oisociate; cf. 1. 6. 6 6 ff. MHDU 91 5 .

L. 3. norm 143 i n. L. 5. nj fortune, as in the pr. nn. WT 11 Vog. 84. Nny TJ

L. 4. Kn^3 13a I n.
143 &c. BCP' The rool=befirm, righi'm Aram.; hence OWf,
L. 5. inp' = IIo'iaT had; cf. the pr. nn. Tchn Vog. 74 weasel,
KQ^, Syr. )tlGLO=/rM, righteousness &c. Taking the verb here
in a neuter sense, we may render ' let there be no right to him who '
1133y mouse, jJLli hedge-hog &c.
for the construction cf. Hebr. | aB'^ {> T^ &c.
L. 6. nmanx i. e. ariTanK Af. pf. i sing, with suff., cf. the infin.
For the form the Syr. weta^SV^.
L. 6. \1>nno* cf.
Vog. 71 B"K na Km3nNi = Koa/miov avroS irpo(rXa/3cTi' in the Gk.
mas., 143 8
L. 7. p=rD 75 3, iread and water, i. e. the elementary necessaries
version. K^opD Af. ptcp. mas. emph. ; KlIDSK is
of life. Winckler renders dread and manna, i. e. food for the dead, or
cf. NpiiD3 119 3 (Cl.-Gan. tt. i 130).
divine food, ambrosia, which is his explanation of ID in Ex. 16 15
L. 7. pHDJ hculi; see 91 5 . (Nab. KmJ).
here=pD,
Altor. Forsch. ii 322 f. It is much more likely that [O

although the form MO^ must have the sense of

is unusual.
a prohibitive negative. It may be explained on the analogy of the
Hebr. no^ (Driver Samuel 123 f.) as meaning who'e/orel = let
146. Cl.-Gan. I (^/. i 121). ii-iii cent. a. d. Louvre. not; . .

in Aram, when connected by T with the preceding clause it comes to

mean lest, V!o) n, U^t, in Targ. Onk. and Pesh.=Hebr. |D, e.g.
nn Niap wn ini NUNia % Gen. 42 4. Num. 16 34 &c.

naii ni'?y nns ? b'jw 3

pi Palmyrene [146 147] Tariff 33

146. Constantine : Afr. i. ii-iii cent. a. d.

TARIFF
D[is] n>[anibus] s[acrum]. Suricus Rubatis Fal[murenus]
147. A. D. 137. In situ.
sag[ittarius centuria] Maximi [vixit] ann[i8] XLV ini[lit]avit

an[nis] xiii. CIL viii 2616. The following plan shows the arrangement of the inscription :-

ni IV

Greek
NOB'p Nniann 3
DIODDNb ^lap 4
-*3ZTm'^1 5
^in 6
This monument is that of Soraiku, son of Rubat, the
Palmyrene archer, century of Maximus, 45 years old. Alas I

L. I. KB'Bl See 78 i . Here '] takes a mas. pronoun ; in Nab.

either mas. or fern.
,

L. 2. lanU' U9 I n. T\3-[=i^'jj, N6ld. 89.

L. 3. Morp sagtariut=SyT. ]llLLo or ^IB; the and D (Hebr.

flt!^), the p and 3, are interchanged in this word, Nfild. 97. Besides
this inscr. there is further evidence that a contingent of Palm,
archers served in the Roman army in Africa. An inscr. discovered

by Prof. Flinders Petrie at Coptos contains a dedication to the Palm,

god 'Icpa/3[<d]X(p=:f)Um% made by Aipi^Xjos BijXcuca/Jos 'I(pa[u>s or -ov]
avti^tWapiiOi ASpiavw UakfivprivStv 'AvTutvwiavlov roioriDV. In Jiee, ii

42 Cl.-Gan. rightly shows that 'ASp. ^oX/i.=^D^n wmn 147 ii.

The fame of the Palm, archers was remembered by Jewish

tradition
according to the Talm. 80,000 of them assisted at the overthrow of
the first temple, 8000 at that of the second Neubauer G/ogr. du I

Talm. 303.

L. 4. *lDp centuria. For the assimilation of 3 in foreign words

according .to the law of Semitic speech cf. K5'D?fD=(rvi'KXip-i(cds
p. 285 n. I, Djarys = 'AyaBavytkoi inscr. of et-Tayyibe p. 296 . i,

D^"'l?<3i'K 147 i 3, tPpno ib. II, and, in native words, the common
m"fo = va\s-K) &c. D1DD3ND NOld. (p. 86) notes this as a
unique instance of the vowel letter K representing a ; to avoid the
anomaly he corrects the reading to D1DD3D lOnop. In the original K is

uncertain, perhaps erased.

3H Palmyrme [147 147] Tariff iii a 315

9 rh. (iri apeiKrjfiiieva t^ vo/icj ivypaijiai tQ hyurra 9 o avTos Si;/i.o<riuv7/[s

fiurOdira Kal vnord^ai. cKaor^ ciSct to 10 irpd^ei cKdaTov yo/io[u KO/iijXiKOi)]

10 CK (Tvvi\0iia^ TcXos, Ktti cirEiSai/ KvptuO'g t^ fiurdov- 11 ei(rKOfiia\jSe]mo^

fiV(f, ivypaiftrjpai fitTa tow irparov v6- I a cKfco/i.icr^cW]os [yo/xou KOfnjXiKoC]

11 /low <mjX]7 Xi^i'i^ T^ ouoT/ avriKpv^ [i]v["] ^^o- 13 eKaarov vacat

ficfov 'Pa/Sa<rei/Mj, ^fl-ij/ucXeio-dat 8e reus TV)^a- 14 yofiov ovii^ov cKOMTToJu ei[(r/co/i.i(r^ciTos ^l

u voiras Kara xaipov ap^ovra^ koX ZiKairpanov^ koX 15 e/fJco/iio-^ei^Tos]

<ruj'8iK[ous ToC] ptjhev vapaTrpava-av 16 irop^vpas fiijXajT>J[s] eKflt[oTov Scp/xa]-

13 Tov nur$ovp,ei>ov. 17 Tos cio-KO/xicr0i^]T]os [iTpafci]

(Aramaic text, 11. (i-ii) 14-24.) 18 CK/COfltO-^cWo]s

25 Fo^os KappiKoi vravTOi yivovs' Tvradpmv yofiav 19 yo/iou ({[a/iijXiKoO] fivpov [toO cv dXa^ao"]-

KanrjkiK^v TC- 30 T/)ois e[i(rKo/iwr0TOS irpafei]

26 Xos iirpdx&ri. (Aramaic text,

21 Kal TO
11. (la, 13) 26-7.)
32 il^KOpL(r0VTO^^
11. 33 y[o/iOU Ka/MjXiKoC pvpov tov iv daKois]
["Eirl avTOKpdropoi Kato-apos 6eov T/oaiai/ov UapOi]- 34 aiyetois [to-KOjoito"^eWos irpdfei]
Kov vio[S 6c\ov [Nepova viiovov Tpaiavov 'ABpiavov 25 [c/cKo/iwr^eWos] [yo/tow oj/ikoC /iv/jou

ttPaarov Sij/iapxtx^s cfovcrias to Ka' avroKpdTopo^ 36 ToC ev dXa)8d(rr/3]ois

TO ^ wJaTou TO y vaTpo<i iraT/oiSos v7raT<o[i/ A. AiXi'ou 27 [io-KO/x,r]^e{Tos 7r/jd|^et]

KaiVa/jos to. ^ II. KoiXiov BaXfiivov]. 28 [cKKOfiicr]^ei{Tos]

(Aramaic text, i line, and columns a, b, c.) 39 yofiov 0V1.KOV fi[v/30V Tou cv d<TKoi<i\

30 aiyciois cio-Ko/i[icr^Vro]s 7r/)[d^J

iii a. 31 cKKO/tio-^eVros iT{/)]d[ei]
(i-47=Aram. iia 1-31.) 32 yo/iou cXcijpoO To[il ci* do-K:o]rs [Tco-o-ap]-

I irapa i[mv ircuSa; eia-ayoprav eis Hd\p.vpa] 33 o-i aiyciois cVl Ka/i'>;X[ou iuTKopurdevy

i ^ is TO. o[pio 34 TOS vacat

3 ayovT<u[j 35 c*cKo/iio-^ejTo[s]
36 yo/xou cXaiTjpoG toG [v dcrKo]is 8u[(ri eu]-
4 wa/o' o5 4[i;]

37 yeiois CTTi Ka/i'jX[ou eio-Ko/iio-^eWos]

5 ft ous
6 irap* ov[ETC/}ai'oi) ?] oic 38 vpd^ei
7 K&i' Ta o-ia/ia[Ta] oto [c^ 39 cKKO/xicr^c'i^os]
8 ayi^Tai cfcaorov (rcu/to^To; 40 yd/iou i\^7)pov tov or' ovo}w [urK0fir^6']-
is,

'W
 ;] Tariff iii c 3^7
3^6 Palmyrene [147
41 6 avros v/}a[^e( yopov irvpiKov oiviKov axv-
41 To[s ff/)of]
42 pa>p KoX ToiovTov yivovs iKaarov yo/iov
4a CK[KOfll(r0cWo9]
43 KapTjXiKOv Kaff Q%ov iKaaTtjv H a'
43 yo/i[ow TOW Iv aa-Koii T]e<r(y[opo-i]
44 Ka^i^Xov OS KO'os l(ra)(0^ wpd^ei H a'
44 oiyci'ois [irpa]^i H ly 45 Ka6m K(X( Kaio-apos OTTcXcv^epos errpa^ev.
45 CK/tO/ll[o-]^c[wOs] ^ ty'
46 yo/iow K [tow ^i/] a[<T]cors Swal oiyeiots iii c.

47 ri K[a/ii}Xov 6i(r]Ko/i((rdeWos irpd^a H {'. (32-24= Aram, ii b 22. 23.)

iii b.
The first half (about 2o lines) is almost entirely obliterated.

(II =Aram. ii a 41 ? ; 27-30=1! a 46-49 ; 31-45=11 b 1-12.) 21 i/er<u vacat

Of the first 18 lines only unimportant fragments remain. 22 OS ii' oX[as] 1) iv Tla\p,vpoia-i.
'9 XX17S vacat
23 na\iivprj[v]S)v irapanerpTja-dTO) [t^ 8ij/i,o]-

20 /iijXouTO" a- 115
24 fTimvjj [is eK]a<rToi' /loSiov do-o-a[/3ioi ]
31 [^c/i/taros 17 ccr o 8' ai* ov vapafierprja^drtil
25 OS
22 8 36 ov e)(o>v TO 8r]fio
23 8 6a8 ou e 27 Trap' ov 6.V 6 8[ij/too-i]<uvT7S [^''^1"

24 avTos 8[ij/i,]oo-i(uwjs CKao- 28 xvpa Xa(j8]j]

25 7ra/* eK[aoTo]u Tfttv to] eXaiov KaTa^KoiiiCovrav
?] 29 d7ro86> (Tii'o appu
^^ irov [Tro>\ov]in-<i)P 1710U 8i77[Xou] o iKai'oi' kafifia-
30 8T;/io
37 auT[os 8ij/iO(n<uM;s] wp^iei] X 7{o]vtou Tr/sos tov 8tj/xoo-(.o)i/ij[j']
31 vera) ire/Ji
28 OS 32 TOW 8iirXov e[i(ra}yeor^<u vacat
29 [Xa/t)8a]i/ov(nv n 33 vepl ov av 6 8r]ii[o\a-uovryi Tivd diroiTp irepL re
3 da-a-dpia oktij diro rtvos dtraiTrJTat vept,
nj 34 ow av 6 Br)fiocri(^vri<;^
3' [a(r]o-a/3io 1^ cV kcutt aa-<r<r 35 TOWTOW StKaio8o[Teio-]^<u Trapd tw eV IlaX/iw-

32 [0 ouTos Siy/ijoo-twnys ir/)[af] ipyaar-qpCav

36 pois Teray/xevft) vacat
33 iravTOTToJ^eCjatv (TKVTiKav TftJ Srifioa-icivy Kvpi[ov'] l[(r}raj irapd tSv fi^ diT[o]-
37
3^ cf (rvvrjdeia^ iKatTTov p/nvo^ 38 ypa\<ij)Oiievmv i]vex"P<^ [\yijifidvei\v
81' cawrov ^
35 f ai ipyaoTTjpiov c/cao-Tou vacat J( vrara [e^elx"/"* '^f*^P<4^0
o 39
36 ?ra^a t&v Sepfiara l(rKopiC6i{T0iv 40 [c^eo-T<u tw 8ij/u.]oo-ift)i/|j TrcdXeii'

37 iTa>l^ovvTo>v iKaarov Sc>/iaTos do-o-oOia 8vo] [cv TOTrw hrip. ?]oo-i^ X<"P'W
^ 41
38 o/toias i/iaTioirSXai eVpd6>Tj
fierafioXoi vat)J[ovv]- 42 8dXow iro

39 s / T^ TTo'Xci Tw Bijpoa-KoPTu to i/cavoi/ ifeXos ?] fj 8o^^mt eSci IT eiv Ta>8 ica&ws

43
40 x/M?o-eos mTywc /8'
iKaarov erovs Jf <u'
 3i8 Palmyrene [147 147] Tariff iv a 319
44 Kox anv Tov i/o/Liov TO) vacat
V- opoi pLwrov pkv opi
45 Xt/icVos V [irr)}yap iSdrtov Kaitrapo^ 32 aywyis )(?'' tov 8e ^
46 r^ fuaOwrg oaos irapa(rxea{6ai] 33 d^toCiTos TO vou ei Koi pvf a
iv a. 34 [iT]aXi*ci' cfay[diTa)]i' itpaa-(rv.v va-'^f.pov a>; <rw]-
(j7=Aram. ii b 43; 34-37=" b 45-48 ; 4i-57=u c 3-23.) 35 <fxovTJdt] p,ri I [a]vTa>i' cayo[^Q)i'] [81]-

I aXkip firjhepi irpda-aetv Si8o[i']ai XafJifidveiv]

36 800-dat vacat

a i^iara ftijTe ti cd^o- ov^/j

37 pvpov ToO ev do-Kops oiycrjois w/jo[^a 6 rcXeut^s]
[fti;]-
38 Kara tov i'o/yio['] ovre
3 Tc Tiw [ofjo/ian too- it

39 TTjpa ytyovfv tw tt/ootc e cik

4 TovTO iroi-qa^ rj
40 [w<riTp iv T^] iar^payurpivta v6p^ TeraKrat vacat
5 8[i]7rXou'
41 TO TOV <r<f>dKTpov teXos ei9 Stjudpiov o^eiXet Xo[y6ve-
[four lines illegible]
10 Faiov o-^ai]

11 avn 42 Kal FepfiaviKov KaCaapoi 8id t^s tt/oos STttTeiXifoK

n /iTa[^ na\|}i.v/3i}i'ci)v] CTTIO-]-

13 I/OUS COTl 43 ToX^s 8ia(ra<f)f}j(raPT0^ on 8er 7r/)6s aa-crdpiov iTofXi-

14 yeiveadai kX 01 44 Kou] TO, Tiki) Xoycvea^ai to 8e otos 8i)vapiov reXo[s]

15 ecr o-oTo p. 45 (TVVTjde'uf, 6 TcXtoi^s TT/oos Kc/Ofia irpd^ti tIS^v 8e]

16 ocra 8c e^ 46 8td TO peKpipaia etvai peimovpevav to tcXo[s ovk

17 o^eiXcTai]
18 a CKTTT 47 Twi/ fipcoToiv TO /ca[Td] TOJ' Popov TOV yopov 8T)i^dpiov^
19 TO) a (ovrj 48 elarrjpi irpdaa-earOai orap eitoOep Tiiip opotp cio-<i[yTj-

20 T^ TcX(u{27] ^a> vacat 49 Tai] Tf i^dyrjTai vacat rovs 8e cis x<i>pia tf dtro Ttap

aI ot 8' tip [^']fo7 50 [^ci)]pi(ui/ KaTaKopi^ovra^ aTeXeis tlpai 019 Kal a^P<f>o)-

51 PT}(Tep avTois vacat Ktopov Kal t&p opoioip i8\o\-

23 o" as 5a ^ci/ o(ra CIS ipiropiiap ^e/>cTai to tcXos cis to fij-

24 Ka^ ^v av\oy (?) 53 p6<f)opTOP dpdyeadai ais Kal Tais Xowrais yeivcTai

25 TOV 8k c^ayo) at irdXcci

26 aS&KTC 54 Ka/tijXcuv edv tc Kci^al cdi* tc epyopoi eicrdytapTai

27 ipioiv i^mdep
28 ^a/) 35 Twp opop 6<^ctXcTai hyjpdpiop cKao-Tijs JcaTa tov

56 vd/xov as Kal KovpfiovXmp 6 Kpario-ros eaij/it-.

30 y 8iay 57 da-aro ip tq Trpos Bdp^apop citio-toX^.

320 Palmyrene [147
147] Tart^ i 321
iv b.
vca I }jna3 Niv p p3ano iini ipDN vh nd30 (5) is
[About 30 lines almost entirely illegible.]
n NniJN3 3n3nij
5 [{JTOl/Mk^"]
pi3T m3'?b0"l K1'y31 NDia33 -JM N3i Nini KD3D (5) 19

30 ras <rvv<f>civ

31 TeXu[j'}jv yeCvea-Oai [to ck toC]

3a ^/^[v] TcXos Trpos Si7i'a[/)]ioi' ^[ly/ii ? Xoyeueo-^ai]
n vhih nnriN KD3a *y3'? nijti '^3 \\7\ p33iD (7) ao

33 iwofitov (rvve<f>tovrj$rf imtj Selv vpoura^ip]

34 * [tJwi' Oe ejTi vofirfv iierayofifvwv 1638^3 3n31 NDiai3 pDO K*? H DjnO p33 1 (8) ai

35 V dpefindrav 6<f>eC\.ea$ai ^o- NOjno'? 3n3i Nmn n'13

36 pitrao-dai TO ^pe/t/iara eai/ ^eX^ d 8i7[/toa-i(uin7s]
3031 NlliKS IB'N 'Itol N1y p H 0030 KfiXHO (9) aa
37 cfe'oToi.
N'?^i3 Nfi1p NDiea DV
Palmyrene Text, N^ilSIN*? '?lD3a Wni KTDN 31 '1 nVs'H '?3p'? '1 (10) 23

i.
Nnityyi |3t pt3 pn n
WB' /// y ? Dv }b'3 pn'a k'jh 'n nan (i) 14
i'n Djno caN p kiun n3j nih* nS n N*piDi (n) 34

13 Kiia n arfmrhsi^ /// y 33 ? ////

Whereas in former times
liable to "taxation were not
by the law of taxation many goods
specified, but taxes were levied
13 Dinoa'jN 13 DiiDa'jN n N'taaiai pn 13 wn (a) 15 on them by custom, according to what was written in the

contract of ' the tax-collector, and he was in the habit

of making levies by law and custom, and on this account
kSi3 nin 13 Ntyj 13 Ni3n ^apD 13 "'py 13 ):hi2 (3) 16 many times about these matters ^ disputes arose between
the merchants and the tax-collectors It seemed good to
the Council of these archons and to the Ten ^ that they
n ND1033 N'aip N33T3 n'?n3 finnS |a 3*n3 no {4) 17 should make known what was not specified in the law, and
|3n p^B' p3y ND30 (that) it should be written down in thenew document of
contract, and (that) there should be written down for each
Decree of the Council, in the month Nisan, the i8th day,
* article its tax which is by custom, and what they have
the year 448, during the presidency of B6nne, son * of B6nne,
established with the contractor, and they have written it
son of Hairftn, and the secretaryship of Alexander, son of
down together with the former law on the stele ^^ which
Alexander, son of Philopator, secretary of the Council and
People,
is in front of the temple of Rabaseire ;
and that it be made
and the archons (being) MAliku, son of 'Olai, son
the concern of the archons who shall be (in ofKce) at any
of MoqJmu, and Zebida, son of NesA. When the Council time, and of the Ten, " and of the s)mdics, that the contractor
was by law assembled, it established * what is written below
do not demand any further levy from any man.
322 Paltnyrene [147 147] Tariff iia 323
(Greek text, ij 1.)
[?//] /n nSw pyto n ^^^ 7
n \:!ijS^ fctyaiK'? nSa dm na'ja n Dip pyu (la) a6
/// n [KJpfi]^'? [^Dj \!yt:i\ jD 8

.... [K3pfiD'?i] w'pyto^ K-TDn [py]b p 9

'aa Noas (13) a;
ii.
.... \txhith yf^ hJy itthb m[ri] p 10
(Greek text, a II.) ///ypiDKJQp[fi]D^Ui

n Rnyjn "iDnn wmn n wd*? 't kd3D n ndiw [n] KD^B'a xncD n [N]'?b[i p]j;D p la
iDp...Na y3n N[nsiD]B'[a] ^^funb 13
a.
nn ND^ .
?
1 nth) 14
(i-3i=Greek iiia; 4i=iiibai?; 46-49=iiib 27-30.)
A^/ ^iiy\ytsh ht:i[i] i. [K]3pfiD'? 15
n vn'bhv h^ p
. . . .
|
iDinS pSyna i
jj^n' n] ND'B'a KnB'[D] n s'pdj pytD p 16
//3 n "jji "jaS N[D3D Kay] n^Dinn*? i a
[// y 1 N3]psa'?i ///Ta-i K3['?v]D['? i]y [n |]pn 17
//^[3]ji)fia[S] a . . n dSv p 3
?.... pr n
I

[|]ni3i DSy p 4
pyxn* '>[! NO^E'i] NPiB'a

? [1
[n *TDn px^]Q p 18
// yT WpfiD'?1 /// 3'?yD'?] Nh[fi'l3]B'3 19
// ^ Sn h:h |n ]' . . Syai wtti p^ 5
n [ND'B'a] KniyD [n] nan pyo p ao
// yT wps[D'?] [}]*pn byxn* ai
(Greek text.)
[V]3'TK p[pD n Nn]E'D H pyD p aa
'' A waggon-load of any kind of goods whatsoever, at four
camel-loads ^' the tax shall be levied. goods, ^ for import of the camel-load, 3 (?)

ii.
denarii. * From [a camel-load] for ex[port], 3 denarii. From
a donkey-l[oad], for import [and for export} . . . .
" From
(Greek text.)
purple fleeces, for each s[kin, for import] . . . . " and for
The law of the taxes of the custom-house of Hadriana
export, 8 assarii. ^* From a cam[el-lo]ad of sweet oil [which]
Tadmor, and the welb of water Caesar.
*' is imported [in] the f [lask], 25 denarii. " And for what
this *' for export [c]amel, for the load 13
From importers of slaves who are imported into Tadmor denarii. * From a camel-load of sweet oil [which is imported]
'or its borders the [tax-collector shall levy] for each person " in goa[t-s]kins, for im[por]t 13 denarii, and for expor[t
aa denarii. '.From a slave who [for] export, la.
7 denarii]. ^* From a [donkey-loa]d [of sweet] oil which
' From a slave-veteran who shall be sold . . . . lo ; 'and if the Is imported ^' in the fl[as]k, [for import] 13 [denarii], and for
buyer he shall give for each person la. * The export 7 denarii. "'^
From a donkey-load of [sweet] oil which
said t[ax-collector shall l]evy from a camel-load of dry *' is imported in skin[s] . . . [for ex]port 7 denarii. '^^
From
Y a
324 Palmyrene (147

5=
pya ^ 23
"7] Tariff it b 325
/// " K[f?fi]a i^ya*? tj;
1
RTN 38

ry n |mr> j'ppa] n [ttntyp n pyb p 25

^P 39
//ptDN] N* 40
[Af y] n wpfiVi [// y] n K'?aa 'n [3^y]b [j^^dS 26 nn K^DK nn Ntn [w'?]ya'? ix>'^m 41
[Aryi] K3pfiD'?i //yi [Ki'?v]a'? ne^o n nan p
[jjiyta 27 // NN'paJ W[iytD]p4a
'T TV n [yaijM ppD ! wm pyb p 28 //..)nb[N] NaiNp....43
lu^"^ T io[psfi]Si /// 5= T N3'?yD Sfia pyta 29 i p44
?V [n |]rnn 'pD *n wm pyts p 30 NHE'a pta Nin n p& k 45
[//yi wpfijoSi //yn wSyoS "jisa pytaS 31 p KnK p ND5D ioy s)N . . . pnDK NaE':i 46

isryi [KipfiaSi //yn] wSya'? ion n 3[m] pyb p 32 NM'N p in NTJn Tn [in] n p47 nan N'?pB'

[xSaj] n w^yia'? vcvhh n[313] pyta p 33 N3fin piDK x'jpB' n p pi 48

.... pnao pso pi ?3 n w'jya'?] 34 N^jan jnoK xaa* 49

...&? N'?m n wiytaS k 35

iib.

(i-i2=Greekiiib 31-45; aa. 33=iiic 33-34; 43='vaa7;

[Nji'jyto'? N"ian pyta n n 36 45-48=iva34-37.)

/// n ND5D Naa* w 37 Nn[B' }]TDK [N]'?pB' Hp pi i

a load of oi[l which is in] four goat-[ski]ns, "' for import, [/y]piDNNaj 2
the ca[mel]-load, 13 denarii, "and for export i[3] denarii. NSfiofli n[i3]n ni i^y si 3
** From a load of o[il] which is [in] two goat-[sk]in3, ^ for
collector shall levy 3 denarii '* . . . 10 denarii .."... from
import, the camel-l[oa]d, [7] denarii, and for export [7] denarii.
41
" From a donkey-load of 2 assani lambs, for im[port] . . . one head, one
oil, for im[port] 7 denarii, and for
assarius. *''
From a camel-[loa]d . . . 2 *'. . . from ? . . assarii .
export [7 denarii]. *' From a load of fat which is in f [our]
.

which
a. ** From ...*'... from one (?) who shall sell sweet oil
goat-skins, ^'is a camel-load, import 13 denarii, and for
" assarii Also the tax-collector shall
. . levy from women,
[expo]rt 13 denarii. ' From a load of fat which is in tw[o.]

" for
"
from one who has taken a denarius [or] more, one denarius
goat-skins, the camel-load, for import 7 denarii, and for
from the woman. *^And from one who has taken eight
ex[port 7 denarii]. "* From a donkey-load of [fa]t, for import
assarii *^ he shall levy eight assarii.
[7 denarii, and for export] 7 denarii. ^*From a load of
salted [fish], for the [camel]-load, ^ [for import] 10 [denarii], lib.
and from an exporter of any of them ..."... for the camel- ' And from one who has taken [s]ix assarii ' he shall levy
load ...*... of the donkey-load, for import "... the tax- ' Also he shall levy and of the shop and
[6] assarii. . . .
326 Palmyrene [U7 147] Tariff ii b 327

rny ^n b . . . 4 n vrsh nn NiDxi Ny aa

pttDp . . . . . 19

p [n]T [Sa*?] / n Nni3n 5 \!tx}'Wih {[nV] |n xyan* n nd iB'y . . . . [riB']i ao

// piDK NiB'oS pr ^ "pyNnc*] n ^E'a [*?3 p] 6

pDiiaDD nil N[Di]w p N"ia h'h ^h ....t6. ai
////

NDaa t3iD jn xrinaa pan n n^wd* ... 7

iNto [Ta]'TrD rhu rh Nin p a
?>/// y 1 nnaa n []a n inin |yy E'fi[E'n'?] s
nn NiDxa nd n .... r\hy N[''ian]n
(?) ? 23
wani K-i&rrt NDH n w^yb^ nddd Na^n 9
N3iwn ..f 'N a4
/ n in mNS "jw '?[3'? pn*?] n&i n& '?[3]i 10
aa pB'n
. h ii'imn 3a . . as

[iD]'p [Da]baa Dp . . . a6
iDp nn -a D^pbp [K]ia [n] ^n i
xaij . ND Kin n"? an 27
n n
.

K*a n3yi lann d 6 13

^M rrainm Knn[0] a*
[Da]to jna*' NDiaa nm Dap'pN as
. . . . "jdih
NinV..nt< 19pT\VQ a9
N3i&:in D^nD cnp "un [n] K[Daa] n 15

//// n ipsai //// n vhhy n pyo 16

-lonn*? |*'?in VyD "i p NoaoS yns 30

////I wpsaSu/iiyT wSyaS ib'd "ja*? Nb'jb [|]a 17

.."hr^ h:h psDi n^ainn"? [ik] 31

// ? [1 Hopbh yns* pfi[a] . . 1 3

general store * . . . according to custom, ' [every] mon[th]

/// yn . ptai D['7y] . . . . n . . .
33

from the shop i denarius. '[From every] skin which shall n3T No "jaS . . . 34
be imported or sold, for the skin 2 assarii. ^ . . . clothiers (?)

who shall barter in the city, their tax shall vary. ' For the as it is written above. "... one assarius for the modius of
use of two wells of wa[ter] which are in the city, 800 denarii. costus-roots. *> [Six]teen . . . what shall be desired, he shall
' The tax-collector shall levy for a load of wheat and wine give [to th]em for use. *' . . . nine for every modius by this
and straw '"and suchlike, for each camel, for one journey l[a]w, 4 sestertii. ** Whoever shall have salt in Tad[mor] . .

I denarius. *' For the camel when it is brought in empty *' the T[admoren]es, he shall measure it ... at one assarius
he shall levy i denarius, '^ as Kilix, freedman of Caesar, ^ - . . the governor. *^ . . a reckoning . . . the Tadmorenes .

levied. '' . . . of Tadmor and the wells of water "... the *' . . . cus Maxi[mus] Cae[sar], " he is not liable . . .
** Alkimus
town and its borders, as " . . the [taxes] for [which] they (?) . . . the law, he shall pay the t[ax], * participating ... he
contracted before Marinus the governor. '" . . . the camel- shall '" pay to the tax-collector. Whoever imports any persons
load, 4 denarii, and export, 4 denarii. " From ... a fleece, into Tadmor '* [or] its borders, and exports (any), for each
for each skin, for import 4 denarii, and for export 4 denarii. person ..-*... [ex]port, he shall pay to the tax-col[lector]
" [Also the tax-collector shall l]evy from goods of all kinds Ia [denarii] '* . . . who . . . [sla]ve-veteran . . 8 denarii **. , . fpj
328 Palmyrene [147 147] Tariff tic 329
// y [K]3pfiw ?ni f\ hih . 35 y ?> T Nfin . KD1D33 IB' . . jb a

jTisi d"?; pfiD n |a 36 an TiTfiN KiXp n ND3D 3

KDioia a^na ptrn . 37 iD^p Dipjaij t|N n yn \2!&nTth 4
MyT yiB 38 n pB'fl D'?i3taD'? ana n fnjNa 5
[njS^n:! a^na N^? a... 39
".
? IK kS DynD 40
. . .
"I'H NDaa an Tin py nai pj 7
NDT n"? 41
NiJ Nn |fi[*i]y Nmy 8
3D 4a
I'jyai p3n ? D3b jTTiB'a n injs 9
/7 "1 pfiN n N3 tnbv m 43 na^pK wiytsV ND[^]bin ^n Nnaya'? 10
Niay. vin Njna Nbi)b..[npnri 44
DT [i]iinb wn n 11

. nna wpfiaS Koaa nh 45

[Nlp'^TD^SKno y N*? . . .
.
[|]ifiD iin W3 46 Nnp ja "jya [^n] NLnp]*? pea np 13
MpBa"? jnfi i''^[*] 47 pBD iin e| n i^n an n"? D^a 14
D3D Kin* ty n ppn [n nd^B'P NnErb 48 n nnnx pn"? xai nai N^'p^a^iaoN 15

n pyai 'wa 49 D3a "in Nijn \yefrh hhy 'i h:h 16

ii c. xnynaa s)k ttin n ^n n^'yh yn 17
(3-3a=Greek iva 41-57.)
the ? law, 15 denarii. ^The tax on slaughtered animals by the
p...v.[N]D30Nyt3nan3 i
denarius must * be reckoned, as also Germanicus Caesar, in

each . . . this ..."*.. import . . . and 10 denarii, and export the letter which he wrote to Statilius, explained that it was
7 ' . . . whoever exports a slave-veteran *^ . a reckoning . .
indeed right that . . the taxes (should be) levied by the Italian

written in the law ^ . . . pay 9 denarii "> . . . is not written assarius, and what is under a denarius, the tax-collector
^

because *" anything ... ^^ is not like . . .

*^ and import .
must according to ^ custom levy in small coin. ' Dead
*^ and of wool . which he exports, 3 denarii.
. .
** Tadmor bodies which are thrown away are not liable to taxation.

the tax . . . she shall pay. The wool **of (?) . . . the tax for '"As to victuals, it (is said) in the law: For a load I have
export afterwards *' as they have agreed . . . Italian modius, ordained '' that a denarius shall be levied, '^ whenever it shall
*' shall he pay ... to the exporters. *' [Sweet] oil [which] be imported from without the borders, or exported ;
*^ whoever
exports to the [villages or] imports from the villages ^* is not
is in goat-skins shall the tax-collector *^ . . , because by
mistakes in the liable to taxation, as also they agreed. "Fine-cones and
ii c. such-like, it seemed good that " for all that comes into the
^ document which the tax-collector committed ...'... in market the tax shall be *^ as for dry goods, as has been also
330 Palmyrene [147 U7] Tariff tic 331

Kn^inpiK 1 [N"ii]n
p p\ pB'janD n inxa w:iTni3 ^
}n* {pno |ni pyyiD p x^Sai 19 xpVto^K nDK Nna^ an* wn* r\\}ii^^rh pt* 34

ja yn Nfiinn p na i^Syxna 20 Nin n Kn'?[a] kdod uni ndiow ^n 35

n YHi NDiaa:i ^^n lai 'jaa

itTK 21 Kin* nD na ^n ^nna 36

Nn*j^ ^n pifi Nin* [n]bSi 'japna 37

DnanaS ana n Nnnaa kte's pSa^p 2a
n'jna NiwiN n ND[Da] 38

a'^fiiNpiN ...p 39
pn* n nnriK xhi [pB'y o- pa nS 24
NBm n \'h'a 40
Krnin pna n* n'?na [nd]30 pin* 25
wn* n 1 41
npB'fi Nmb n "|*n Kn&^'jj^ n ndod
NDiaa 26
tojnto Kin* N . .
4a
13T j'?pB' n Nna'?y p NDcaa N:i]a ndsd in 27
Nn'pB' }'?y&'? o- "jy [KWpi n ^n Noaa 43
N'?pB' ninn Ton |ni N[n3T wnj^K*? Tn ik 28
NJpfitoD'Tl Na[J] iB'N // piDN 44
N*t3nn Ntrna a' qa K^y] vh^ [n]in no 29 jiflD iin ti[ ni3] 3iya'? 45

D*?x.jns NinM KB'[n3 p] ^n N^an* n nnnn 30 pfi.NDinn p n ..,.i.n wy 46

NnSo "jv o* pytJ I

. \^^ ir^ihbi 31 p ij"? jn i a^n NDSto N 47
Kinn DOT n nnxa n "h nnn[N] . . . trp 3a an }h Daa t)&S Nnnb . . . 'jy
48

(the rule) in " other cities. " Camels, whether they be brought
pn pn ']n n pi Nni3[n] d 49

in laden or empty ^Trom without the borders, each camel good to me that in the public place it be ''sold, in the place
is liable '^ for a denarius, as is in the law, and as ^^ the where they assemble and whoever of the merchants ^ shall
;

excellent Corbulo established in the letter which he wrote buy (it) at its reckoning, he shall give for the modius an
to Barbarus *' about the camel-skins ? ? that they do not levy Italian assarius, '"as is in the law, and also the tax of (?) the
* a tax. Herbs ... it seemed good that they should * pay salt which Tadmor, as ... by the assarius it shall
is ' in
the ta[x], because they are an The
article of merchandise. * be '' admitted, and by the mo[di]us it shall be sold,
tax of female slaves, as I clearly (?) explained the law, " the according to custom '* . . . the [ta]x on purple, because
said tax-collector shall le[vy the t]ax from female slaves who *' - . . four and a half ...*"... kings (?)...?**... which shall
take a denarius *' or more, for (each) wo[man a denari]us, be ** . . . shall be levied, *' the tax as the law . . . For import,
and if she take less, **what she has taken [he shall levy. skins (?)
** a assarii . . . [he shall l]evy, and for export *'?... [as
From] images of bronze, statues, ^ it seemed good that (the al]so they have agreed. *Sheep (?)... from the borders . . .

47
tax) be levied as [from bron]ze, and the image shall pay the tax is liable, or if below *' the city, to shear,
. . .

" half . . . and images ... a load. For salt "* . . . it seemed a tax is not liable *' . . . the shop and because, as they shall
 147] Tartf i ^^^
Palmyrene [1*7
,,2 L. PBK N? Afel 3 plur, mas. from p5D ^ /, rather than Pual
g.

w ...... nn wa3a ^n n NDsa .... 50 . . .

.
'PBK. The subj. is indefinite, lit. they did not bring {jhem) up i. e. on
to the tariff; GL ovk aviKyni^Br\. Ilfjl or hm Perf. 3 plur. mas.,
ijyjjnb Kin* "^\S '? K^^ria N^n nV nddo although used with a fem. subj. p3y, a grammatical solecism. P?!
Mas., if it is to agree formally with 11m, but IJ^inD if it is to be of the
same gender as )T3y. The pass, construction is used elsewhere with
the tax ... as in the law
a denarius ... the tax
be (?).. . this vb., e. g. ii c 1 1. 4a. 50 ; K33 = collect, exact tribute. Kl,'^ P
shall be brought in . . [Tad]mor,
shall not be levied except by custom, IjJLx. The KTV3
. . .
expression is varied, thus . . T^l ' ^

if he wish, the tax shall be. NTV I'n ii c 37. Knny yn b 4.

ii n |jnD3 Lit. at the rate of

The most valuable commentaries on this inscription are those of anything which ; Ii>id = NOjno 1. 8 (see note). ^'71''* "^

Reckendorf. ZDMG xlii (1888) 370-415, and

of Dessau, Htrme, xix IJiUT0uxTti. = KnaS iBf' L 8. l3^e, ^^r = to hire, of taxes / collect,

With this Tariff are to be compared the farm, ii b 15, tTJ^JK 1. 11 the contractor. In Palmyra, as elsewhere
(i884> 486-533 (Gk. text).
Hogarth in Flinders Petrie JT.^/.. in the Rom. empire, the taxes were not collected by state officials, but
Gk. Tariff of Coptos A.n. 90,
Tariff of Zarai. CIL viii 4508.
The T. by persons who entered into a contract to raise them. As a self-
(.806) 27 ff., and the Lat.
refers to an governing state within the empire, Palmyra was allowed to levy its own
of a local octroi, the T. of
Zarai
of Palmyra is that
the T. of Coptos is disUnct from both. taxes and reap the profits. In the same way subject kings and tetrarchs
imperial douane at the port,
levied taxes within their territories, e. g. Herod Antipas in Galilee, Mt.
i.
9 9 &c.; see Schttrer Gesch} i 475 ff. In the Gk. version the collector is
decree
K^n n The Senate promulgates this important called 6 rcXuvwi' h fuo-Oovfixvoi 10. 13. rcXunjt iv a 20 &C. /jLurOarrjs
L I. KBIT ]. 6.

account, without reference to Rome.

The eariier T. of Coptos
(8<wiui) on its own iii c 46. &r)fuxnuiinii9 iii a 9 ; cf. iiurOarrai in the 1. a.

however, of which this is only a readjustment, was all m L. 6. KD30 This system of farming out the taxes naturally led to
tariff
b 12. 15;
essentials up by the Roman authoriUes, see u
drawn abuses. The puhlicani were notorious for their extortions and dis-
Knmn*>D3 The office of Trp^cSpo* b is written mstead ;
honesty, e. g. Lk. 3 la f. 19 8 &c. In the Talm. the |>D31D appear
c .! 22
especially after D.'cf. the Talm.
pIQ^B and pmmD ^po.'8p.v, in a very unfavourable light, e.g. Baha Qama 113 a; for a typical
of T
irpatTupioi' &C. instance of injustice at Askelon in the time of Ptolemy Euergetes see
PIB^D ,

of -ypa/ipiTok. wooia 12a a . omca^K Jos. Ant. xii 4. 5. The absence of any fixed scheme of rates was
L 2. K'DonJ The office
with 3 assimilated, cf. 146 4 . b"t w'Aout the assimilation m 121 3; a fruitful source of disputes, as at Coptos, Hogarth 1. c. 28. In the
but 'P3D 125 3. N'SUIK ^pxcvrcs, probably promulgation of this tariff at Palmyra we have a rare instance of an
cf. Kp'tai-PD Vog. 21,
inscrr. see 121 a . attempt to deal with abuses by cancelling the loose system of taxation
the same as orpanTyoi' in 3rd cent, ;

= fjl^. VfO^ 133 i . 'I" nin "13 '

by custom,' and specifying fixed rates in detail ; cf. Tacitus Ann. xiii
L. 3. b!> "OA-tow (gen.)
50. 51. N33 Kjni The subj. is the preceding KD3D. Txhxsa
syllable of Kmw coming before the^J^*^ 121 6 . Knj3y UO 4 n.
The vowel of the first

as in Gk. ; but in Syr. )-i<iJ . in Arab. ^^U. "-fP L. 7. P3a")D or 'HD from 3nD to scold, dispute. In the Targ. ja"jP is
prob. d.
^^Ht. fimium fecit. an adj. (Barth Nominalb. ao7 d), and the noun is WTU31D,
c 21, Afel of mC, Syr.

L. 4. no ii c 7. 21, n KD a 14, inBibl. Aram. ^ no Dan 2 28 &c.. )L'cioot. tnan ii c 16. 113 3 . nnnn Elsewhere the

ni-na 110 4 :915 ;5?I ^^ ^ '^'^ >^7"- construction is *1 Mnnn ii c 24. 30; so here T ought to be followed
Talm. T no.
mas., but ^X7t<k 1.6 is fem., 121 6
^'^m- immediately by the verb, NmtSTn W3U1K JU3' n 'K, as in the Gk.
Knt xp-Jkos is 't

P?!?.. ^-^
DDD Num. 31 28. and ScSdx^ai roirs ivvTrunat &p)(0VTa^ xal 8cKairpii>rovt SuucpciVoirat (Recken-
guishTetween KDDD /a;., cf.
''^I
n^?J! Plur. of KHT^P e 7. here m the sense dorf 397). As it stands T can only be rendered as the gen.
colkcior

of arlicUs
1. 6 &c.
i.e. of merchandise.
governmg the accus., as
^ Cf. 121 6 !' ^"^ sign. ^Tl^V, Emph. st. of
K'lfe'y ; numbers denoting a company

or college take this form in Syr., e. g. IL'w&l^iL the Tioelve (Nbld. Syr.
}R,jBr. KD3D lajD The adject absol.

often in Syr.;'cfl 31D-i'3

D'K.bD D'PQ Deut 6 11.
 334 Palmyrene [147 147]
Tariff it a
335
Gr. 151). The ScKairp<oroi dtcemprimi were specially concerned with both texts renders this difficult, the more so as we cannot teU for
the revenue. certam where the new ends and the old begins.
L. 8. pa* Af. impf. of pa, i. e. !'?) lit, cause to understand. pDD The new code
, appears to extend from ii a i
to ii b 12; it is not unlikely, as
Af. ptcp. pass., rather than a ptcp. Horal, ra lai &vti\rifi.iLa'a ; the pass, Reckendorf argues, that the old code
begins at ii b 13, which R
ptcp. (^^9?) in the Aram, dialects is frequently used of past time, restores lotn n tD[aD n t.D1w]; references to it are found in b
especially in Syr. and in the Talm., e. g. dk<^ yiypaimu : NSld. Syr. IS. 28. 37. 49. c I
ii
f. ,9 ff. The following table gives such comparisons
Gr. 278 a, Dalman Gr. 231. Other instances of the pass. ptcp. in as can be made out
the Tariff are i'B3t3 (not ^toa) I. 10. pBND (not pBKD) H c la. 3J
^^^ ^""f New
1. 13. |3] ii c 7. V\y\ The pass, of the tenses is normally Tariff
Slaves ii b 30-36.
expressed by the reflexive stems in the Aram, dialects, hence we ii a j.g
Sweet-oil b 48-49.
should prob.. point ana; Ethpeel (cf. arono |. 5), and, with the same a 12-21. 45.
Victuals c 1CV-14.
assimilation of n (*l), I?!; Ethpa. ii a 4 &c., lilD (or }? Pael ptcp. b 9-10.
Camels c 19-22.
pass.) ii c 37 (cf. KJamo ii c 33) ; see Duval Rev. tt.Juiv. viii 57-63. b 11.
Women c 26-29.
Others, however, such as Sachau ZDMG xxxvii 56a If., Wright
Purple
a 46lb 2.
C38. aio,
Comp. Gr. 295, regard ye<s> and the ptcps. in the note preceding as
'B?D Pael ptcp. pass.,
Hofal or Pual forms, ana^ &c., on the analogy of Hofal forms in irip^TaOai roij ipx<y,rra,. The ptcp. is
used impersonally with''^ and
Bibl. Aram., e. g. njpnn, n|Mn Dan. 4 33 &c. But, as Duval points pers. pron. in the sense ,/ concerns
out, these forms are artificially modelled upon the Hebrew, and prob.
^^**; this construction is frequent
in Aram. 'ij
ptcp. used of the future.
fin The
were never used in actual speech, certainly not in the vulgar dialect
L. II.
pr pta Cf. Jn. ^ji.'64^,
of Palmyra. Moreover K'fHD avySUow. For the assimilation of 3 cf
in Bibl.Aram, these forms were only used for 146
4 n. H^a Peal ptcp.
the Ptrf. 3 pers. ; for the impf. and for the other persons the reflexive
L. 12. jiyD y6poi, a gatHl form
is employed to express the passive. Duval further tries to explain like Nna!>; in Syr. liiJ load
/r>^/, Targ. WjptD.
*1tm and 3n3 I. 9 as passives, but in spite of the difficulty of the Dip Kappu<6, = carrus. KD^^Here
construction it is better to treat them as actives. *^-?'
an adj.; Syr. m Ui^ = whosoever, as often as; in Palest^Aram.
'^TR'^
01?a _ no >a something anything, in
1. 5 n. 84 3 n. 'n Vnayv^ cKctoTip 28ci ; see 76 2 . questions and after negatives
Dabnan Gr. 90. r?0 A camel-load = about 6
L. 9. anai 'ni* ntW ntai The Gk. has ital hnJ^ rZ futreov
KupotO^ cwt.
L. 13. ^as Peal ptcp. pass, c 7
lUvif, iyypa<f>^vai. This, however, is not the strict meaning of the ii jaj, cf. in Bibl. Aram, "hi
"" Dan
2 30- *55, Ezr. 4 18.
Palm, no may = wAen, e. g. ii c 12, like the Syr. f |jd whenever, but
elsewhere it = that which, e. g. 1. 4. The two verbs must be taken as
active, IK'S Afel of "ne' (not Ofal, see above), and since yra cannot W?? UlsA^, Xt/io-o accus. or kt/u^ partus,
be pronounced as Ethpeel, it must be Peal ; the verbs may be either
'custom-house.' tOnnn
" "'
IDin See p. 263 and 146 3 , '

3 plur. defectively written (113 3 .), or 3 sing, with '

the Council
understood as the subject. The perf. 3rD1 cannot= an</ that they should
L. I. rbyo Afel ptcp. plur. constr. from
write; this would require an3*1 or ana'; the latter is read by Bevan, l>^y enter, in the Tariff with
the meaning to import, tUrdyuv,
correcting the text, Daniel 215. thrKopll^tiv, as opposed to pBN
vhhia Lit. a round, so generally Afel
from PBJ, to export, iKKopIt^v. NjD'^y Ut.j,ouths,
of drafted stone, e. g. I>^3 |3K Ezr. 68.64; the Gk. has onJXi;. i.e.'slaves
jraI8as,^cf. 1 S. 20 22; Targ. KD\b), fem. KflDiW; Syr.
L. 10. vhyn Uptm. NTDN an 'Fa^aaiiprj, apparently a divine QJ^ )jL:^,'
'^ ^ '^ The fem. plur. unO'i'y c a6=harlots.
name (p. 198). Both the Pahn. and the Gk. texts imply that the new -
ii
\'bwiXO
"^ - ~
Ettafal ptcp. . .

tariff was to be exhibited not merely in the same place but on the
same stone as the L. 2. n'Wnnl. PIu^.
old. Hence it ought to be possible to compare ith suff., ii b 14. 31. ri 5p; sing.
the new with the old, point by point ; but the fragmentary state of NDinn. i>n L 5, plur. U b 30 r5'n,=Arab.
J;; a man; i.darav
336 Palmyrene [1 147] Ta;^ S
a 1 the of 11*1 Siyvapiov
337
(rdi/iarot iii 8. is initial (represented in the
^''!*"''* '"""*^" '" "''^ foregoing lines
Gk. by X), originally, as its name implies, the equivalent in silver of ^^
amply^u

that , denarius was charged on the

(13-33), 3. ,
ten copper asses. Its value at this period was 4 sestertii (ii b ai) or
", 6 on the freight
beast (see ii l\)Xtl:
In the Rom. imperial
16 asses, i. e. about 9^. Government dues and oflBcial payments were
beasts were not taxed,
tariff (Zarai, see p. 333
pecora in nundinium immunia
calculated on the Roman denarius-as system, see ii c 3 ff. ; Kennedy
'

''*"*5'0 N'J or Kju Cf. Neh. 13 16 im

DB iii 429. ^^iii."- Bwao Dnini
^?9 ''?) ' '

L. 3. NJ5BD Emph. St. of I5BD b 16 export, as opposed to f^V?.

L. 41. ;^0 (SchrSder),
KJ^V? import.
Syr. j'^r, Targ. tom, Arab. >-|
36= the Roman '" ''"
" ' '^~'^- '*''^'
L. 4. pBI d!J> b 33. mancipia veterana, a class of
Tat nmJ' ^l' "W^. is the form in the
slaves, distinguished from mancipia novicia, who by Roman law were ;''' '''''' ^ "^^ "' " ^hort. in
tJj'~, ''J'"^^' spite of

not only free from taxation, but did not need to be

Palmyra these slaves were sold ; Dessau
*
declared.' Con-
he vowel le ter.
e.g. Vog. 33 a The women
l,"
Elsewhere in Palm, the form
here referred to
is nnn
are
J u>,yi.

trary to the usual practice, at

references to their taxation
irolpa.; it
in antiquity see Dessau
l.c. 505. 11]^ b 6 Ethpa.; see i 8 n. 6,7 and cf in
"
L. 5.

L. 6. in
Wtaj Cf.Kl<3Ki
ii
II.

c 37 6 avros=Syr. ooi, which frequently comes to be

L (s"!;:sr '
'
'"^""^ ^^^ -.^.-^ v;;".t::

used merely as a rendering of the Gk. article; Ndld. Syr. Gr. 173. exc^eptiona?"
" ' ' *'" "" '' '^^' ''^"^"P '^^'
My here) is

L. 9. K'iDn pDD yofUK ^nxofsshalf a camel-load. L. 48. Kjjor) Fern, with the mas.
pnoM.
L. 10. KE)?D K315"jM vofxftvpai fii}Xii>T^, i. e. wool died with purple;
the form KJ]3']K occurs in Dan. 5 7 &c., Syr. [ia^i'- In the old law,
iib.
it c 38, 'purple' alone is mentioned, without details. ^^=
a 16 ^^"^""^ in
is certain, lit. a vaul/td
[S(p/ua]Tos iii f.
f
cf. K
Hebr.
," T'"*'
nun cell, m
1. 6

plur. Jer.
room ;
37 16. and Syr. Jl.'ci:=Hebr. n3B){.
L. II. pDK Plur. of vr\B\f I. 41 AiTiTdfuov Mt. 10 39. Lk. 12 6,
Mishnah ID^N, Syr. ]iwt = assarius, a by-form of as, but apparently
a K 23 II ;
generally a shop, bazaar, sometimes
(e.g. Jer. 37 16 Aq
)
as here=<pya<rnJpeov b
not of the same value. For the as was ^th of a denarius (supr.); iii 33. 35. sijtjtJD ^avro,ra.X6v (r^vrucSv
b 33 ; the Aram, equivalent of the
n.
while the assarion was ^th of a silver denarius, according to i'^^*) latter word is lost.
For 'BD see 146 4 n.
the Mishnah, e.g. HDD nna nyaiNi oneTm nnK no'ttn Talm. Jer.
L. 6. f3}^ Reflexive,
i 8 ., the same form
Qiddushin 58 d. In the and cent., therefore, there was a considerable -
as hwov.

between the Hellenistic assarion and the

L. 7. NWD
Perhaps to be restored Nin3D'[n]
J^o,r5Xat iii b 38
difference in value official
N'nm IS a possible reading. r?sn n ^a)So'Xo., lit. who change,
Roman as, which in this inscr. is called Kp^t3^K 1DK ii c 6. 34 ; see
SchUrer Gesch.* ii 54, Kennedy, 1. c.
I. e. trade.
p
c i9=I^n: c 49=!^^": 76 D
3. D3t5 em Lit
they shall be unsteadiness
Nne^ (i. e. unsteady) in taxation, tax shall
L. 12. KO^fc^i il b 48 f. iivpov, oil for anointing, distinguished i. e. their
be undetermined the noun (Syr.
from VffWO 1. 32 oil; cf. Lk. 7 46 \Lm'i> iXaiov and Ibjaaa^f \ljt:i fvipoy. \i^) in appos. instead of an adj.;
^"^^' ^""" 5 189. The Gk. has UaL
L. 13. Kns'Ce'a [roS iv iXaPda-^rpoK; cf. Mt. 26 7 U/Cf \)iA^ r'l\
t[A.osJ
"I
in b
'"' 2. ri,
39.
IkJAmaf iXdPfurrpov /ivpov.
L. 8. !"BB'n. Targ. KB^DB^n, Syr.
L. 17. ty T p^^ Iv do-jcois alytiovs. ppt, sing. Kgl, is fem.; Pk"!?
)kLL.r. must be Md
taken as a sing.=pD; there is not
room, according to Reckendorf.
irp 1. as- for the restoration [n]d
1. 13. The amount of the tax obviously
L. 19. Kn&t]e>3 Perhaps rather K^D^t3B'3 mas. implies more than a single use
of the weUs; the Gk. has
n vp^os
L. 33. Mne'D PVQ ydpw jAci;poS iii a 33. ^nryHv p
iKdxrrmj Irovs ' (i. e. 800 denarii) ^ iii b 40. Palmyra was
L. a6. wpD^l An error for 'DDi"!. renowned for its supply of water; thus Pliny 6 31 'Palmyra
urbs
L. 38. M3m Syr. Ijoiet, Targ. W-ni and Kjn'l/aAKW, Arab. ^'^/a/. nobilis situ divitiis soli et aquis amoenis.*
338 Palmyrene [147 147]
Tariff tt c
339
L. 9. Ktan Syr. %^, Targ. pciri. Possibly here the word is plur.

Knn.
uc.
L. 10. no here includes the relat., thai which, ii c 39. The old
L. 3. ^<D^^ or KB'V. The Gk. has [I. r$]
law corresponding to 11. 9. 10 appears to be given in ii c 10-14. l^^payur^^ ^6^.
L. K3y5 In Uji = j&^^,r.r ;
L. II. JVINin! *13 i.e. 8s (=n with the subjunct.) Aaa.y^ iii b 44.
3. Syr. ri roC a^aWpov r/Aos
IV a 41. iji; ifiK
In the old law the was charged on laden and unladen camels
tax. its s,^pioy iva ^,^ ^j- ^q^, ,g^ j ^
acro-aptoK iva 43 in Syr. BK preceded by a prepos.,
(ii c 19-93)1 in the new only on the latter, because for a laden camel ; is
^ e. Li;''^^
r f e. 5 m-i ^a.
See u a 3 .
the tax was charged on the freight ; cf. ii a 33 n.

L. 13. D^i?pp KtX((, prob. an imperial chief commissioner of

in i'ut
B,bl.
?^-""^
Aram. e.g nUnjn.T Ezr. 7 16. '?nwi1ni.
'^''^ '"'" ^^'"""^ " '" ^y'-J cf- the infin. ending W
taxes in the province of Syria. The final ^ is divided and the Dan. 4 15 ('binding
forms ), and m Targ.. Dalm. Gr.
vowel transposed ; Reckendorf compares M^l^oa = jfopia in the 338. Germanicus Caesar!
the nephew and adopted heir
Midrash R. 'nn 13 97 i . 186 5. of Tiberius, was sent on a
special
mission to the East, a.d. 17-19, with
L. 15. "WK Prob. 3 plur. m.; cf. i 9 n. command of all the provinces
beyond the Hellespont. During
L. 19. BeforeK1DK3 perhaps KJf[3n^] 1. 30, Reckendorf. N^D his administration
he succeeded in
estabhshmg excellent relations, in which no doubt Palmyra
1. 21 K1D=m0i{W. |1t3Dt>=KO(rrot a root used as spice, Syr. was
interested, between the Roman and the Parthian powers. StatUius
AG^Aoe, ItlakCLD, also, as here, yo^xas.
like Barbarus was prob. an imperial procurator of
L. 30. neh nb']) si 9 . The thing numbered must have been fem. 1. 32,
the province
of Syna; cf. b i3.
L. 31. roi?>9P Plur. of KO-iBDD.
L. s. pB>D 1. 26, Pael .aIS exposuit.
L. 33. n^D 8s &v oXas, see the regulations of Corbulo ii c 31-37.
For the salt-tax cf. i Mace. 10 39 r^s n/i^s roS dAds. 11 35. There L Nn, like the enclitic 00. in Syr., is here
6.
used to give emphasis
cf. the use of in in Vog. 36 b
are salt-lakes in the neighbourhood of Palmyra. Hxhv n3 ip* in nn wnan this ^
L. 33. K[nm]n From the Gk. noX/ivpij[v]av c 33. "^3^ 3^
monument which is a tomb of honour
iii ; also \T in 1. 10 unDVOi*
Afel impf. 3 sing. m. of 713, with nun energic, irapa/urpt/o-ani) ib. ; the n. upborn 1DN Seeiriu.
Syr. form is%^/. The lacuna following may be supplied k['1D 73]i> L. 7. (33 Peal ptcp. pass, plur., agreeing with N;p3D
). 6 which was
prob. preceded by
<[is \ti\urrav /xdStov iii c 34. Jhj.
p ^', j^ ^ 44, lit. within. In other
L. 3S. IIB'n I.
3f . ii c 16. 34, cf. ii c 4; Syr. |laCLM. <33 dialects 13 usually takes a prep., e.g. a^ &c.; cf. ^dn 1. 3 ., and 13
The form is uncertain. outside 1. i3 = Syr. tai*.. In 1. 47, however, we find p wi).
L. 39. iru??'? Ethpeel ptcp., lit. binding himself to, associating; in L. 8. IQ-jlJ K<p^ iva 45, cf. Jn. 2 15 ^e'ooiJcii. = ri Kip^^r^.
Syr. the reflexive takes the form Aroj^/* act. rojL, Duval Gr. Here jtny is the smaU copper coinage struck locaUy j for higher
Syr. 81 f. values the imperial coinage was used. Nn<=Kin.
L. 30. VIB Peal ptcp.; cf. fem. tVl? 1- 44- \hr[ ii a 3 . L. 9. nJB The Gk. has rai[v Si] Sti ri w^ptJwta'cL ^et^ov,V<uv
L. 33. pel tht) ii a 4 . IV a
45 f. The reference is to the bodies of old or sick animals which
L. 43. KIDV \bi^, tpiiov iv a 27. could not be brought to the slaughter-house.
nnf? Ethpe. ptcp.
L. 45. "^3 KlpCD7=j^ay[diT(i)]i' Trpaa-aruv v(rr[cpov is <rw]c^<iM;ft/
(|iBD KSn nj3) iv a 34 f. nn3, from 3 and "ITIK place, is a prepos.; the L. 10. Knevt)| rSK ^p,ora., Syr. Jilao^ or ':Ll taste, a re-
Gk., however, suggests an advb. Lidzb. takes ni3 in3 together, after past. WpK Af. pf. I sing.
that. L. 12. no=, U i 9 ., Srav iv a
48. PBKD Afel ptcp. pass
L. 46. pSD c 14. 4S = (rv/i<^(>)i'0(, cf. Dan. 3 10 iT]Q^D=(n)/z^u)na. as a rule the M is not retained in this form. Kwnn Sin? or
L. 47. KEBO Afel ptcp. plur. mas.=ovr<Si' ifayd[iTwv] iv a 35; for KDinn plur., cf. 1. 7 .
' ^''

the plur. ending cf. N"un i 7 n. L. 13. P#P=PBKD. :-!5|.=):i,io plur., eJs
x-P^ iv a 49.
L. 49. n?B u^. L. 15. K|2'?lt)Ol<=,rrpd/3l\oi, here = iccivov iva 51 ; the kernel of
Z3
340 Palmyrene [147

the fir-cone is esteemed in Syria as an article of food.

still
The
similar' fruits would prob. be nuts and almonds.
L. V^V For the uncontracted
1 6.
form cf. IVj".)! Dan. 4 4 &c. Kt., JEWISH
simUarly in Talm. pbiiv, r5't'n &c., Dalman
r^V Qeri. !>i'On Dan. 49;
Gr. 374. This form is specially common in the case of ^^y. \^^^ 148 A. Bend EEealr. Chwolson 6. Circ. i cent. b. c. In situ.
VCm Lit. everythit^ that enters into the reckoning 0/ the merchants, oo-o

dt tfiiroptiav ^(prrot iv a 5a.

L. 17. B"'?- Syr. ot^al, (rip64>oprov cf. iia 6.

;
n'jn3aniy'?Nit)..:j a^^ja a
L. 19. pp'ID See ii b II .

L. a a. pby^p The famous Gnaeus Domitius Corbulo,

consular Tin '330... 3
Syria 61~66, in the reign
legate of Cappadocia and afterwards of a. d.
This is the tomb and resting-place of Eli'azar, ^anniah,
of Nero. KT?? Kpirurroi as a title.
Yd'azar, Yehudah, Simeon, Y6hanan, sons of and
L. 33. KJl!'? Syr. once in Hebr., Job 16 15;
IJ:^, Arab. iL. skin,
Eli'azar, sons of Hanniah ... of the sons of Hezlr.
perhaps the camel-hides used for packing merchandise. . 7 n .
.

Prob. nnnn intervened, as n implies cf. I. 31 f. ; This inscr. is written over the entrance of the so-called Tomb
K[:]?fe' herbs of tht
L. 34. Reckendorf proposes Kni[PK *1] of St. James at the foot of the Mt. of Olives, opposite the SE. angle of
Bala Bath. 74 b mn nnOD tOB" Kinn that herb the Temple-area. The writing exhibits a form of Hebrew which
physicians; cf.

serves for plaisters. is advancing towards the square character. Thus l, n, y, T are
i>,

b 6 a 46-b a. KD1t33 Perhaps very near to their later forms 3, 1, n, B still resemble the Nab. and
L. a6, Kn9J>y iroipuK iv ; cf. ii ;

an error for KWDM. Mmo NOld. conjectures KiriD Afel ptcp. Palm, types ; 1 and T are indistinguishable ; J has a final form, and

showing, as a correction. when ^ follows joins on to it with a ligature; in the case of <J3

L. 39. k:b11 d.8p6.KT. Syr. J^J-^f/', Targ.

K91^?< i</c/. The all three letters are thus united ; cf. the use of the ligature in Palm.

word here is a further description of KBTU 'D7V. The form of is peculiar, A; this is different from the Nab. and

The word is perhaps incomplete; ? 1 for 3. Palm, forms, and resembles the archaic ^, without the two lower
L. 31. nui'Da 1. 39.
L. 34. IDK vnth The price seems too small; perhaps it is the strokes. A somewhat similar < appears in Jewish ossuaria. Facsimiles
of this and the following inscr. are given by Driver Samuel xxiii and xxv,
amount of the tax, not the cost of a bushel of salt.

L. 35. K;)n Ptcp. fem. L. I. Chwolson, Corp. Inscr. Hebr. 66, supplies the art. before

L. 38. WWIK See a 10. n3p, following de VogU6 ; the facsimile shows no trace of it. If the

L. 43. vxiw The rendering is uncertain, honey-comb or ** the art. is written with 33ti'D, as appears to be the case in spite of Lidzb.'s

meanings; or weapons, Targ. vrf^^, Arab. ^5L,

text (p. 485), it is required with I3p. The reading 33BV is not quite
Syr. kliJL has both
certain ; the last letter looks more like *1 or 1 than 3 for the word
;
Hebr. nW.
see 4 8 n.

L. a. Chwolson reads riD[vi'l] . . . 3 . . .

p ^OV J3. But tjOV is

very doubtful ; the fifth letter may be D, it is certainly not V

L. 3. "ivn 33 In I Chr. 24 15 ^'J^ is the ancestor of a priesdy

family, in Neh. 10 a i "^^in is one of the DVil BVn. It is not unlikely
that the persons mentioned in the inscr. belonged to the priestly
family of Hezir ; de Vogfld conjectures further that Simeon, Y6'azar,
and Eli'azar were the high-priests of the same names, belonging to the
family of Boethos, who held oflSce in b.c. 34-5, 4, and 4 ff., respectively
 Jewish [148 B
342

(SchUrer Gach} ii 217). The tomb is an imposing one, with an

Gk. It may be dated in the ist
architectural fa9ade in the

cent. B.C. or a.d.; most probably

style.

it was executed in the reign of ARAMAIC, PHOENICIAN. AND

for a tomb on such a
Herod the Gt It cannot be later than a.d. 70,
designed after the destruction of Jerusalem.
JEWISH COINS
scale could not have been

The evidence of the writing is not decisive, but Meyer considers 140 A 1-6. Aramaio Corns : Tarsus, iv cent b. c. Brit. Mus.
that it points to a date earlier than the ist cent. B.C., Entsteh. d. Plate IX A 1-6.

Judenth. 143. The coins nos. 1-6 were struck in Cilicia. The legend tlTl^JO
connects them with Tarsus, the most important city of the province,
and under the Persian empire a great military and naval depot. This
or cent. a. d. In situ.
money was issued by Persian satraps, not as governors for the use of
B. KofrBir'im. Chwolson 17. ii iii

their provinces, but as military commanders for the payment of their

troops when occasion required. Thus, for example, after the occupa-
tion of Cyzicus in 410, Pharnabazus gave his soldiers two months'
pay and large sums to the chiefs of the allied fleet (Xen. Hellen. i.

Israel 24-26). Besides the satraps on special occasions, various towns and
Peace be upon this place and upon all the places of
I

petty dynasties who acknowledged the suzerainty of Persia, all of them,

Y6seh the Levite, son of Levi, made this lintel. May a
it is to be noticed, near the shores of the Mediterranean, were allowed
blessing come upon his works! to coin money of their own (e.g. B 1-3. 5-7. 9. 10. 13); and this

Kefr local money was current simultaneously with the imperial coinage.
This over the door of a ruined synagogue at
inscr. is written
a more See Babelon Pers. AcA. xxii f.
Bir'im, a viUage near Safed in Galilee. The writing has
finished and formed character than that of A;
it is obviously later.
A I.

The architectural style of the ruins perhaps belongs to the and half Tarsus.

of the and cent. a.d. (Renan); Lidzb., however, suggests the 4th JR. Obv. \'ythv^ Bdal of Tarsus. Type : the god seated on the
The K has a form which is characteristic diphros, wearing the himation over the left shoulder and
cent. (Jewish Ency. i 444).
limb descending perpendicularly. The about the lower limbs, his right hand resting on a sceptre
of later inscrr., with the left
1 and are mere strokes, and only differ in the slight slope of ) to linear circle.

A D takes a final Eev. naaiD iha Cilicia, Pharnabazus. Type : a bearded male
the left. The t has a short stroke to the right, ;

scriptio plena is employed through- head wearing a crested Athenian helmet, perhaps the head
form 1. It is to be noticed that the
occurs in the recently of Ares : linear circle. Persian stater. Hill Brit. Mus.
out. HDV This form, a diminutive of f|DV,

in Galilee, Lidzb. Eph. 13x4;

Kenna Calal. of Gk. coins of Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia
discovered Hebr. mosaic at Kefr
(1900), p. 165, no. ai ; Babelon PA no. 169.
it appears also in the Jer. Tahn. nov and KDV, otherwise usually 'DV
to be Palestinian. Iipc For the term tin i'Jja see 5 18 . Pharnabazus belonged to an
in the Bab. Talm. tjDV. The form seems
out Iranian family which was closely connected with Hellespontine
= the O.T. r\\pmi Ex. 12 7. aa f. tn*i3 The stone-cutter left

After a Phiygia, and produced the satraps who governed this province ; he
the e> after J> and then added it to the end of the word. t? is
succeeded his father Phamacus in 4x3 b. c. Outside his own province,
perpendicular stroke, the meaning of which is not evident.
he conducted military operations at three periods, b. c. 398-
in Cilicia,

394. 391-389. 379-374. to the last of which

his coins are generally

assigned. After years of preparation (391-389), the expedition

against Egypt took place ; Pharnabazus had for his colleague in the
344 Aramaic Coins [149 A 2 149 A 4] Tarsus 345
command Datames (nos. a-4), who afterwards succeeded him, and Tarsus. ^ 3-
this association accounts for the close similarity between the coins of &. Oiv. Type: Ba'al of Tarsus seated on the diphros to
tnni>V3
the two satraps. Phamabazus appears to have introduced the remark- right, wearing the himation about the lower limbs; his
able types of the heads of Ares (?) and Arethusa (no. a). innD is right hand holds a sceptre surmounted by an eagle with
a Persian name, cf. Ita'in (Hill I.e. 164, no. 12); the final 1' is
spread wings, his left an ear of com and a bunch of
explained by Marquart, Philohgus 494 Anm. 35, as the vulgar-
liv
grapes ; beside him is the thymiaterion ; below the diphros
Persian ending of the genitive from which the normal has fallen jf
a lotus flower: the whole enclosed by a circle with
away, Famahazo being = Frana(K)hazaui. Instead of 1^3 some of projections.
the coins have lin (never on the coins of Datames) ; for the inter-
Rn. IDTTD Type: the satrap Tardamu wearing the Persian
change of 3 and n cf. *33K and urUN, T^} and ^^j/ &c. (Kflnig head-dress, an under-garment with sleeves, a cloak, and
Lthrg. ii 458). Persian trousers; on his knees is a quiver; he holds in
The Carpentras stele 76 affords the nearest parallel to the Aram, both hands an arrow, which he examines ; before him is

characters on coins 1-6. a bow, and in the field above the winged disk of Ormuzd
circle of dots. Persian stater. Hill I.e. 167, no. 3a;
Tarsus.
FA no. 187.
Sk. Ohv. Type : head of Arethusa with streaming hair and fillet,
The ohv. type is meant to suggest that the god is seated in his
wearing earrings and necklace : circle of dots.
temple, the projections round the circle being intended to represent
Rn. wnn Tardamu. Type : as no. i, with circle of dots.
columns. The rev. type indicates that the satrap is preparing for the
Persian stater. Hill I.e. 167, no. 30 j PA no. 183.
campaign against Egypt.
The olv. type is found also on coins of Phamabazus ; it was copied
from the famous Arethusa coins of Kimon of Syracuse (see Hill Coim Tarsus. ^ 4-

of Ancient Sicily 106 f ). The reading of the satrap's name is not M,. Obv. nniijia Type : as in 3, but the face and upper part of the
certain, owing to the similarity of T and 1 ; it may be IDinn or lOllD. body are turned to the front, and the diphros is seen in
The satrap belonged to a Karian family, and Tardami was probably three-quarters view : circle as in 3.

the original form of his name in Karian, with the ending amii as in Rev. ItSTin Type : the satrap Tardamu on the right, virith his

nava/ivi;t, 'E^a/tvijs; the Gk. form Aardfirji, Well known from the name in front, wearing a long chiton and himation, his

historians, probably represents the Iranian pronunciation of the name right hand raised before his face in the attitude of

(Marquart I.e. 493)'- Datames succeeded (circ. 386) his father adoration. On the left the figure of Ana, his right hand
Kamissares in the satrapy which comprised '
partem Ciliciae juxta pointed towards Tardamu, the left lowered ; the name K3K,

Cappadociam quam incolunt Leucosyri (Com. Nep. Dat. i, corrected '

not visible in this specimen, is usually written behind

by Meyer to partem Cappadociae juxta Ciliciam,' FA xxxix). His

' between them the thymiaterion : the whole enclosed by
coins were struck in Cilicia in 378, under the same circumstances a linear square, bordered with dots on the top and two
and in the same mints as those of Phamabazus, at the time when the sides, with antefixa along the top. Persian stater. Hill

troops of the Great King were being equipped for the expedition l.c. 168, no. 35; FA no. 193.

against Egypt. Datames succeeded Phamabazus in the command The rev. type is variously interpreted. The two figures are evidently

of this war. In 369 he laid siege to Sinope, and struck coins of in a temple ; Babelon takes them to be two deities, Ba'al of Tarsus
Sinopean type with the legend A AT AM A {FA no. 200; Bevan ffouse on the right, Ana on the left. But the figure on the right is repre-
of Stlmcus i 80. 8 a). After taking part in the great revolt of the sented in the act of adoration, like Yehaw-milk in 3, and the name
satraps in 362, he was assassinated towards the close of the same in front seems to signify that this is the satrap (Hill l.c. Ixxx).
year. Nothing is known of the god N3K ; it is not probable that he is the

' For other expUnations see Hill 1. c. luix ; Babelon PA xxxTiii. Assyr. Anu.
346 Aramaic Coins [140 A5 148 B a] Kition 347
Tarsus. ^ 5- The letter D under the diphros has been explained as the initial of
&. 06v. nn^Va Type : as in i, but here the god holds in his ITD ; perhaps it merely indicates a moneyer or other subordinate of
right hand an ear of corn and a bunch of grapes, his left Mazaeus' (Hill Ixxxiv). The letter 3 may be a mint-mark. The rev.
rests upon a lotus-headed sceptre ; under the diphros the type of the lion and bull is an emblem of Tarsus ; the walls below
ringed cross. probably represent the fortifications of the city, rather than the
Hev. ntD Mazdai. Type lion attacking stag ; the whole
:
Cilician Gates (Six, Babelon) ; they suggest an enclosure rather than
within a sunken square. Persian stater. Hill I.e. 169, a passage. The form of the relat. n occurs in the Cilician inscr. 68
no. 38; PA no. aoi. see also p. 185. The 'Country beyond the River' (i.e. Euphrates)
was N. Syria, the term being used from the standpoint not of Cilicia
The rev. type is borrowed from Cyprus ; it was the regular emblem
but of Persia, as nnan nay in Neh. 2 7. 9. 3 7. Ezr. 8 36, rnqj T3Jj Ezr.
of Kition (B 2. 3. 5. 6), and was probably adopted by Mazaeus at the
which aimed
4 10. 6 3 &c. Cf. 7 I ., and for "fjn see no. i n.
time of the expedition at restoring Evagoras ii to the
throne of Salamis (Diod. xvi 42), and probably used Kition as a
convenient basis of operations (Hill 1. c. Ixxzii). Although Mazaeus 140 B 1-15. Fhoenioian Coins, v-ii cent. b. c. Brit. Mus., and
is not mentioned in connexion with this war, yet he may have directed Bibl. Nat., Paris. Plate IX B 1-16.

it and supplied the funds, for Cyprus belonged to the same satrapy " '
Cyprus, Kition.
as Phoenicia, where he was engaged in putting down a rebellion.
M. Rev. '}>xhv:i? {Coin) of Ba'al-milk. Type : Hon seated, with
It is to be noticed that the sunken square is also characteristic of the
open jaws ; the whole within a sunken square bordered
coinage of Cyprus, cf. B 1-7. Mazaeus was the greatest of the
with dots. Persian stater: Brit. Mus. Cf. PA no. 647
western satraps; he governed from 361 to 333, and united
Cilicia
(a tetrobol).
under his rule Cilicia, Syria and Mesopotamia. The disastrous
battle of Arbela, which gave to Alexander the empire of the Persian
The reign of Ba'al-milk i is to be placed between the defeat of

kings, only brought Mazaeus fresh advancement; he threw himself

Xerxes in b. c. 479 and the occupation of Kition by the Athenians in

449. In the disaster of 479 the Persian fleet almost entirely perished,
into Babylon with the wreck of his forces, and upon Alexander's
approach surrendered the city (330);
and with it the princes of Cyprus and Phoenicia ; hence Xerxes found
he was rewarded with the
it necessary to send for the Tyrian Ba'al-milk to become king of
satrapy of Babylonia, and died in 328 ; see Bevan 1. c. 245. The
Kition and found a new dynasty. The Tyrian origin of Ba'al-milk is
coins of Mazaeus, classified by Six in the Numism. Chron. (1884)
Lt satrape MazaXos, are numerous and varied shown by the type which he introduced upon his coinage, the figure
; for 30 years he issued
of the Tyrian Herakles (Melqarth), as on the ohv. of this coin;
money in Cilicia, and concurrently in Syria 15 years under the for
Persian king, and for 3 years in Babylon under Alexander the Great.
cf. B 4-6.

Kition.
B

Tarsus.
A 6.
&. Rev. ^yaij)^ O/'Az-ba'al. Type: lion devouring a stag ; border
R, 06v. nn5j)3 Type: Ba'al of Tarsus as in i, holding a lotus- and square as i. Persian stater: Brit. Mus. PA
headed sceptre in his right hand ; in the field to left an no. 670.

ear of corn and a bunch of grapes, and the letter 3 After the brief occupation of Kition by Kimon in 449 b. c, the
under the diphros the D circle of dots.
letter : Athenians evacuated the city, and 'Az-ba'al succeeded his father
Xev. ']bnt mnnay by n nro Mazdai who is over the Country Ba'al-milk i as king from 449 to 425. His coins bear the Tyrian
beyond the River and Cilicia. Type two lines of walls, : Herakles on the oiv. (see B i); but on the rev. a new type appears,
each with four towers one above the other; above a lion the lion devouring the stag, an emblem of the Persian triumph over
bringing down a bull : circle of dots. Persian stater. Hill the Athenians. 'Az-ba'al was the first to style himself ' king of Kition
I.e. 170, no. 48; PA no. 238. and Idalion.'
 Phoenician Coins [140 B 140 B 8] Laodicea of Libanus 349
348 3

^ 3- Kition. B6.
Kition.
Type B R. Oh). Type as B
&. Rev. i7thv:h 0/ Ba'al-milk. : as a. Persian stater
:
g.

Brit. Mus. PA no. 679.

Rev. [in]DB l!>Di> Of king Pumi-\yathon\. Type: asBg; in

Ba'al-milk ii was the son and successor of 'Az-ba'al ; he reigned

the field to right /y f>t (i. e. year 40). Hemi-stater

from B.C. 425 to 400.

Bibl. Nat. PA no. 722.
Pumi-yathon, king of Kition, Idalion, and Tamassos (12. 18. 26),
Kition.
B 4-
was the son and successor of Milk-yathon. He reigned from
S.. Rev. \xn li"t:[i] 0/ Type: the bearded
king Demonicus. B.C. 361-312, for at least 47 years; see p. 56.
on shoulders, marching to right ;
Herakles, with lion-skin
his left hand holds in front of him a bow, his right Lapethos. B 7.
brandishes a club; sunken square. Persian stater: &,. Obv. -^pyh Of ?idqi-milk. Type : head of Athene to left,
BiW. Nat. PA no. 695. wearing Corinthian helmet and earrings, her hair
Demonicus reigned at Kition from b. c. 388 to 387. He owed his arranged symmetrically down her neck.
position to the protection of Athens; and the fact that the Athenian Rev. ^7Dp^v[7] Type : head of Athene to front, wearing close-
domination in Kition did not last longer than the expedition of fitting helmet ornamented with two bull's ears and two
Chabrias in 388 accounts for the shortness of his reign. Demonicus cristae ; her hair arranged symmetrically on each side of
himself was an Athenian, and the influence of Athens appears on his her head a necklace round her throat ; the whole within
;

coins. They work of Greek, not oriental, engravers, hence

are the a sunken square. Persian stater: Brit. Mus. PA
the figure of Herakles differs noticeably from the figure on the coins no. 783.
of the native dynasty (cf. B 5. 6) ; the obv. type is a reproduction of idqi-milk (cf. O.T. WJpnjf, Sab. i>Npnv Hal. 193 i, Hommel Sud-
the. statue of Athene Promachos, erected on the Acropolis after
Ar. Chr. 106), king of Lapethos, reigned from about b.c. 449 to 420.
Marathon to express defiance of the Persians ; and on some of his He beg^n to reign after the departure of the Athenians in 449 (see on
coins Demonicus uses the Gk. language, the only king of Kition to B and when
I 2), the Persians recovered possession of the island. The
do so. UD1 = Ai}/ioKiKos ; the omission of i is due either to accident helmet of Athene in rev. recalls Herodotus' description of the armour
or to the difficulty of transcribing a foreign name.
of the Chalybians in the host of Xerxes, hrX hi r^n KtifiaXya-i xpai/ca

B
p^oXxca' irpoi &i rouri Kpdvtvi, Sird n xal Kipta Tr/xxr^v /3ods xaXKa.'
Kition. S-
itr^a'av Si Kol Xd^oi vii 76.
S. Obv. Type : the bearded Herakles, wearing a lion-skin on his

head ; his left hand, covered with another lion-skin, holds

B8.
Laodicea of Libanus.
a bow in front, his right brandishes a club above his head
M. Rev. On the right BAZIAEflE ANTIOXOY, on the left
in the field the ringed cross : circle of dots.
tW33 tiV tonNi'[^] Of Laodicea which is in Canaan.
Rev. |n'3^D li'D[i'] Of king Milk-yathon. Type: lion devouring
Type : Poseidon facing, half naked, wearing the cblamys,
stag; sunken square with border of dots. Hemi-stater:
his right hand holding a patera, his left leaning on the
Bibl. Nat PA no. 699.
trident ; in the field to left A A, on the right a mint-mark.
Milk-yathon, king of Kition and Idalion (12-14. 26. SO), was the Chalkous (= ^ of an obol) : Bibl. Nat. Babelon Rois
son of Ba'al-ram (23-26), and reigned from a. c. 39a to 36r. In the de Syrie no. 660.
series of inscrr. which refer to him a break occurs in the 4th year of
The obv. has the bust of Antiochus crowned with a diadem.
his reign, i.e. 388, the date of the Athenian investment and the
AaoStKcia 4 irpos Ai^dvif (Strabo 643 ed. Milll.), so called to distin-
usurpatioi\ of Demonicus. When the Athenians abandoned Kition,
guish it from Aao8(Kcta iwl rg 6aX(i<Tirjj, was an important city of
Milk-yathon was restored by the Persians. He was the first king of
founded by Seleucus Nicator on the plain S. of
Coele-Syria,
Kition to mint gold coins.
 Phoenician Coins [140 B 9 148 B 13] Sidon 351
350
Hemesa in the region of the upper Orontes. The coin bears the Tyre. B la.
name of Antiochus iv Epiphanes, B.C. 175-164. For the reading tw
JR. Rev.. Type : an owl, holding under its left wing the Egyptian
instead of tJK (Babelon) see p. 46 . 3 ; the title DK metropolis, lit.
crook and flail ; in the field to right the number 35 (i. e.
mother, occurs on coins of Sidon, e. g. B 15, and of Tyre D31X DN "vh
year) : circle of dots. Attic didrachm : Brit. Mus.
RS p. 86, but probably not on the coins either of Laodicea or of PA no. aoaa.
Berytus. It is interesting to find the biblical name fV33 = Phoenicia
LXX &c. occurs
The series of Tyrian coins of which this is a specimen reflects the
on these coins, cf. Is. 23 11. Zeph. 1 11. Josh. 6 i ; it
disturbances of the period from b.c. 31a to a75. In 31a Tyre was
besides only on the coins of Berytus which have the legend KanUP?
taken from Antigonus by Ptolemy, the
Ijjaa m (p. 46 3)-
struck at once, and continued for 3 years {PA nos. 3007-2013).
ally of Seleucus ; coins were

Byblus. ^ 9-
Then there comes a break for 20 years; in 287 Tyre passed into the
Sk. Rev. ii3J l^D ^VD[i>t] El-pdal king of Gehal Type : lion hands of Seleucus ; the period was too disturbed for the minting of
devouring bull, the body of the bull incused, the head in money. Then the coins begin again in the a 3rd year and continue
relief: circle of dots. Graeco-asiatic stater: Bibl. Nat. till the 37th {PA 3014-2022 ; CI.-Gan. t. i 59 f.). This brings
PA no. I344- us to 275, when Tyre was recaptured by Ptolemy ii Philad., and
Of the kings of Gebal under the Persian empire two, Yehaw-milk started a new era as an autonomous city (O 6 .). Thus the years
and Uri-milk, are mentioned in 3, but the exact date of their reigns is numbered on the coins are in fact the years of Ptolemy, beginning
not known. The two later kings of Gebal, El-pa'al (cf. iSB!)K i Chr. with his capture of the city in 31a, and closing with his recapture of
Buff.) and'Az-ba'al (B 10), whose coinage is illustrated here, were it in Z75. The rev. type is noticeable: the owl is Greek, the crook
reigning probably in b. 360 and 340 respectively, at any rate shortly
c. and flail are Egyptian, the symbols of Osiris ; the combination indi-

before the Greek conquest, for Alexander would not have allowed cates the range of the mercantile relations of Tyre, and the influence
them to issue money in their own names. The type of the lion and of Athens and of Egypt upon the city. The obv. type, Melqarth
bull is an acknowledgement of the Persian supremacy (cf. A 6). riding on a sea-horse with a dolphin below, is a native emblem,
symbolizing the claim of Tyre to the empire of the sea. A special
Byblus. ^ '-
interest attaches to the Tyrian coins of this size and value ; they were
El. Rev. h^i -]ho bvyiV 'Az-ba'al king of Gebal. Type :
lion used by the Jews, who had no coinage of their own, as ' the sacred
devouring bull: circle of dots. Graeco-asiatic stater: shekel' for the payment of religious dues (Ex. 30 13. Lev. 5 15.
Brit Mus. PA no. 1357. 27 3. 25. Num. 7 13. 86 &c. P) ; it is expressly enjoined in the
See on B 9 above. Talm. that these dues are to be paid in Tyrian money, e.g. B.

Byblus. ^ " Bekoroth 49 b niX moa Bnpn hpV2 Di>. See Kennedy DB iii 422 ;

cf. also 8 a .
S..ReB. BASIAEnS (right) ANTIOXOY (left). Type: the

Phoen. Kronos (see p. ao) with six wings, standing to B13.

left, holding a sceptre in the right hand ; on his head- Sidon.

dress a four-branched ornament (see Philo Bybl. Fr. Hist. M. Obv. A Phoenician galley at sea, with oarsmen ; in the field
Gebal, below above year 3) of dots.
569); in the field above hyh Of (i. e. : circle
Gr. iii |||

nenp the holy : circle of dots. Chalkous : Bibl. Nat. RS Rev. Type : the Persian king, Artaxerxes iii Ochus, in his

no. 671. chariot, driven by his charioteer, followed on foot by an

This attendant who holds in his right hand a sceptre terminating
The has the bust of Antiochus crowned with a diadem.
obv.
in an animal's head, and in his left an oinocho ; in the
is a specimen of the bronze coinage of Gebal under the Seleucids.
field above the letters 3y: circle of dots. Quadruple
The king' is Antiochus iv Epiphanes, 175-164
' b. c. For the epithet
Phoen. shekel: Brit. Mus. Cf. PA no. 1607 (lath year).
nenp in connexion with Gebal see p. ai.
 B 149 C] Hasmonaean 353
352 Jewish Coins [140 14

in the archaic character which had long ago fallen out of use, and
This coin is assigned by Babelon to Stralon ii, king of Sidon from
given way to the square character developed in Aramaic. The
B. c. 346 to 33a; the 3y are the initials of his name mncinav
letters
writing varies so little during the 170 years that it affords no in-
{PA clxxxv). The coins of this king closely resemble those of his
dication of date. The following forms of letters are characteristic
predecessor, Straton i 374-362 B.C., which also have the initials 3P
of the coins:
in the field of rev.

Byblus. ^ '4-

M. Rev. nBHp hy^ Of Gehal the holy on left ; on right a legend of

In antiquity the right of coinage was the exclusive privilege of the
which only the letters CV h .
.
can be deciphered. Type
sovereign power; it was a sure sign of rebellion if any subject state
Ashtart (cf. 8) to left, her hair falling on her neck, robed
took upon itself to issue money. Under the Seleucid kings certain
in a tunic, with a peplos covering the upper part of the semi-independent towns were allowed to issue bronze pieces bearing
body and the arms ; the right hand raised and extended,
the head of the king on one side and the name of the city on the
the holding a long sceptre terminating in a ball: circle
left
other, e. g. B and a privilege of the same kind was bestowed
8 and 1 1 ;

of dots. Hemi-chalkous : Bibl. Nat. no. 1373. PA upon the Jewish state by Demetrius ii (145-138 b.c), and afterwards
This is a specimen of the autonomous coins of Gebal, belonging confirmed to Simon the Maccabee by Antiochus vii Sidetes (138-129
to a later period than B 1 1, after the reign of Antiochus v.
B.C.):'I give thee leave to coin money for thy country with thine
own stamp' (iroi^crot Ko/i/ia UStof vo/iur/ta r^s yiipaa avu) I Mace. 15 6.
Sidon. ^ 'S- The concession implied that Judaea was recognized as a free state
&. Reo. nx na KBK aca DK Onxi" Of the Sidmiam, metropolis of
I I
|
under the suzerainty of Syria. To what extent Simon availed himself
Kambe, Hippo, Kition, Tyre. Type: a steering oar. of the privilege is not known, and it was soon withdrawn (i Mace.

Hemi-chalkous: Brit. Mus. PA no. 1620. 15 27). If he issued money at all it would have been in bronze, not
from in silver but, according to the view adopted here, no coins, whether
This is a specimen of the autonomous coins of Sidon, dating ;

nvvh is a rendering of the Gk. bronze or silver, can be assigned to him. His son and successor,
the middle of the ii cent. B. c.
nos. 682 ff., cf. nsi>= TYPinN ib. nos. 674
RS John Hyrcanus (135-104 b.c.), was the first Jewish prince to issue
ff-
ZlAflNinN
For DK see B 8 . The towns mentioned are those which Sidon money in his own name. The following is a specimen of his small
claimed as her colonies; 303, on some coins written 333 (fA
bronze coins

no. 1619),was the primitive name of Carthage, KDK Hippo on the =

N. coast of Africa; see RS ex, PA clxxxvi. Here Sidon calls

herself the mother-city of Tyre, but on the Tyrian

coins of the time

of Antiochus iv we find the relations reversed, XiXXi t3K W RS p. 86.

In eariier days DJIX included both cities ; see p. 54.

Ohv. Dnin[]n nam i[n]jn p3n pmn* A.

Jewish Coinfl. cent. b. c. to ii cent. a. d. Brit. Mus. Rev. A double comucopiae with a poppy head in the centre.
149 C. ii

periods
native Jewish coins, with Hebr. inscrr., appear at three
The
from John Hyrcanus to
The A at the beginning of the legend is taken to be the initial of
(i) the period of the Hasmonaean princes,
Revolt Alexander ii Zebina (128-122? b.c), the nominal over-lord of
the First
Mattathias (Antigonus), i.e. from 135 to 37 b.c; (a)
Hyrcanus; it may indicate the alliance between the two in ia8,
Revolt, 132-135 *[
against the Romans, 66-70 a.d. ; (3) the Second
"AAcfoKSpos . . . ^iXtov iroKirai irpot ' Ypxavov tov api^ipia. Jos. Ant. xiii
Their appearance thus marks the efl'orts that were
made to maintain
agreement with 9 3; possibly, however, it denotes the 'year i ' (Madden Coim of the
or assert the independence of the nation; and in
with legends Jews 81). The letter is not found on the later coins of Hyrcanus.
the spirit of these movements the coins are stamped
COOKI A. &
 354 yeivish Coins [149 C 149 0]
Hasmonaean
The two comua-copiae he prob. adopted from Zebina, on whose coins 355
they first appear. The ofiRcial title of Hyrcanus is the high priest,' '
b
though in character he was more of a secular prince than a religious
pontiff; the Jewish commonwealth regarded itself not as a kingdom
but as a church, and the priest at the head of itwas not an autocrat,
but the chief of a community. The earlier coins of Hyrcanus are
issued jointly by him and the community ; his later coins, however,
06v. l^n jnJW Type
are issued in his name alone Dmnn nan CKT i>Ta pan \ Nestle : a half-opened flower,
Xev. BASIAEnS AAEIANAPOY
{ZATW 1895, 288-290) has suggested that lan t^NT = f ft-apxi?. round a circle, Type;
used of Simon Mace. 14 47. 15 i. a, but without
i sufficient grounds. an anchor with two cross-timbers.
The precise meaning of Dmnn T3n is disputed. In Hebr. "iJO =
company, association, Hos. 6 9 tS^'iiO 13n. It is natural, therefore, to

regard ''n 'n as a corporation or college within the Jewish nation, the
ycpoiHTta or senate mentioned in i Mace. 12 6. Judith 4 8 &c. ; so
Madden 77, Wellhausen Isr. u.jud. Gesch? 282 n. But it seems that
the ytpomria (= the later Sanhedrin) was not of sufficient importance
at this period to be named upon the coins. The Pun. Dnan, referred
Ohv. [B]wn -lam \n\r\ \rm ; within a wreath.
to by Renan in this connexion, were not the senate but the colleagues
Rev, Double comucopiae with a poppy
of the suffetes, 42 2. 19. 66 4. The general opinion is that '^n 'n = head in the centre.
tie communily 0/ the Jews, as similar or equivalent terms were in use, '^"""^ """"' ^'='"'' '^&'" "<!
iniZT^'^^^f
interest
of the regal series
Pontifical. The
e. g. TJ? lan a city community Mishnah Berakoth 30 a, to n-X^0of (*) lies in the
appearance of -h^ry for the
first time on Jewish
Tuf 'lovSauac I Macc. 8 20, TO IBvoi rm> 'I. ib. 12 3; Reinach coins, and in the use of
the Gk. legend on the
Monnaies Juives 23, Kennedy, art. Money DB iii, Schlirer Gesch} 269. i
reverse. The adoption of these novelties
was probabl/ one of Le
Kennedy makes the suggestion that 13n = to koww ; the ' ''""''"'"' *^
attractive
2rr5 J''
Pharisees. %he anchor on />
LXX renders *ian n*3 Fr. 21 9 Iv olK<f koiv$, cf. 25 24, and elsewhere
uses Kotvidvcoi, KoH-uvos to render derivatives of nan. The expression ^"^' "^^ '"'"'"'" *' "''^"^*' '"fl"n of their
TO Koivov has various meanings; thus in Jos. Vila 12. 49 Sec. to koivov cdl^*
tZv 'Upoa-okviuTwv is apparently the executive authority of the S^/xo,=
'"
Gk. to = respublica, and * 'P'''" ^ *' '^"'"^ f Antigonus-Mattathias.
rZv 'Up. o( trpSrroi ib. 7 ; in classical koivok is B
B. l^'.^!r^\
c. 40-37, the last pnnce
of the
often used of Gk.
Hasmonaean dynasty
states or cities, e. g. to k. rS>v KfnjraUmv Michel
439, TO K. TO Tapiuavlov ib. 1188-1190. We do not know enough of
the constitution of the Jewish state at this time to determine exactly
the relation between to kowov and lan.

The following are specimens of the coins of Alexander Jannaeus

(103-76 B.C.), whose long reign was marked by much violence and
bloodshed, and by an increasing cleavage between the adherents of the
Maccabees and the party, including the Pharisees, which cherished the
traditional ideals of Judaism. The high-priesthood in the person of
Oiv. [BASIAjEflS ANTiriONOY]
Alexander became thoroughly secularized. His Jewish name Jannaeus, round a wreath.
Rev.
Talm. ^t i.e. '?, is contracted from \ni\ jnAlJ.
-T nan hj pia nWD Type: a double comucopiae
with KV u cyear i in the centre.
'

A a 2
356 Jewish Coins [149 C 149 C] First Revolt 357
After having been a prisoner in Rome, Antigonus attempted to
period immediately preceding the fall of Jerusalem in A. D. 70. It will
obtain the kingdom in b.c. 42, but was defeated by Herod. With
be observed that the shekels are dated from the first year to the fifth
the help of the Parthians, however, he succeeded in taking Jerusalem
if they belong to Simon's reign, which lasted 7 years (i Mace. 13 14
in B. c. 40, and was made king. Not long afterwards Herod, who had
and 16 14), the two years at the close must be left without coins ; no
received the nominal tide of king of Judaea through Roman influence, reason can be found for the increasing rarity and entire cessation of
laid siege to Jerusalem and, aided by the Roman general Sosius,
the shekels in the fifth year. Moreover, it is difficult to believe that,
captured it in 37; Antigonus was ignominiously executed with the
ifSimon had issued silver coins, his successors would not have done
axe. These coins show that he had adopted the name of Mattathias, the same; but the Hasmonaean princes, in accordance with their
the founder of his dynasty ; they are the first Jewish coins which bear
constitutional position under the suzerainty of Syria, only minted
a date. bronze money ; and their money bears the names of the princes,
while the shekels, in striking contrast, have no name to show who
Coins of the First Revolt, a. d. 66-70. Plate Z 1-6. issued them. On technical grounds of style and fabric they are related

to the tetradrachms of Nero and Vespasian minted at Antioch, and

not to the Seleucid silver coins of the Maccabaean period. The issue
&. Obv. bvr\t>^ ^PV Type : a broad-lipped chalice, on either of such coins with the \egend Jerusalem the holy is in itself an assertion
side a pellet, above the cup the letter M = /. of independence ; it proves that the Jews were in revolt against the
sovereign power ; and since there was only one other occasion when
Rn. nenp xhvrv Type : a flowering lily.
the independence of Jerusalem was not constitutional but usurped,
viz. in 132-135 A. D., and the coins of the latter age are well known
in detail, there remains the period of the First Revolt against the
JR. Obv. hpvn *Xn Type : a chalice with jewelled rim, above
Romans in 66-70 a.d. The shekels and half-shekels must have
the cup the letters at? year 2.
been coined by the executive authority of Jerusalem which undertook
Xev. rvtmpn a'hmy Type : a flowering lily.
the defence of the city and the conduct of the war. The fact that

they appear in considerable numbers during the first three years, and
then become rarer, until they cease altogether with the exceedingly
M. Obv. inB fpE Type : as / above the cup the letters
rare shekel of the fifth year (Apr. to Aug. a.d. 70), agrees exactly with
IV =year 4. the history of the revolt from its successful start to its gradual collapse.

Rev. nempn ^'hrnr Type: as/ See Kennedy, art. Money in BD iii, whose arguments are incorporated
above, and SchUrer Gesch.' i 762 ff. Reinach, Mon. Juices 47 f.,

M4) suggests that the coins were especially designed for the payment of
M. Obv. p'X n5>tui Type: as/ the temple tax, the shekel for two persons (cfl Mt 17 24-27), the

Rev. Type a Mlab with an 'ethrog on either half-shekel for one, and to take the place of the Tyrian tetradrachms
3"iK T\y :

side.
(or staters) and didrachms which had formerly been used for this
'(5) purpose (cf. on B 12).

M. Obv. bvatr* h^ Type : as / above the cup the letters * (i) The chalice probably represents the temple vessels. The broad
W=years. rim is characteristic of shekels of the first year, so also the pellets,

Rev. ncnnpn n'hwy Type: as/ probably intended for jewels, and the letter K alone without t? = X\'St>.

The dating of the coins is perhaps imitated from the Tyrian staters,
These coins have been usually attributed to Simon Maccabaeus but cf. d. nKnp xhtrri' Note the script, defect., and the absence
(143-135B.C.), e. g. by Madden 65 S., and others but there is now ;
of the article. The legend is perhaps copied from that on the Tyrian
a general agreement among experts that they belong rather to the
stoters, Tvpou '1/1^% <cat dtrvXov ; the minting of these staters at Tyre
358 Jewish Coins [149 C 149 C] Seconal Revolt 359
ceased in a. d. 56, so that probably it would have been necessary in name Aelia Capitolina, was begun during Hadrian's visit to Syria in
A. D. 66 to provide fresh coins of the same value for use in 130 He was again
A. D. in Syria in 131, and his visit was commemo-
Jerusalem (Reinach). rated by coins which bear the inscr. adveniui Aug{usti) fudaeae. The
h (4) This is a specimen of the hronzt money of the fourth year foundation of a temple to Jupiter Capitolinus on the site of the
varieties of the legend on the reverse are ntn y3*iK tSO and TW Jewish temple is probably to be connected with this occasion (Schflrer

JTSn yilK ; it supposed that these coins represent \, \, \ shekels

is Gesch} 680 ff.); but whether the temple was founded before or after
respectively, and that they were siege tokens to be redeemed by silver the revolt, the policy of Hadrian had been sufficiently coercive to

money when the relief came. This explanation, however, is uncertain, incite the Jews to revolt. The fuel was ready to be ignited when
for there are silver shekels (g 3) and half-shekels of the fourth year, Bar-Kokba applied the spark. The Jewish leader at once signalized
beside these supposed tokens. The chalice shows that they belong to his rebellion by issuing coins in his own name, ' Simon, the prince of

Israel {J), and in the name of Eliazar the priest,' who appears on
'
this period. p'V n^tui Belonging to the redemption of Zion, cf. hyh '

B II. 14 &c., and '

nnn^ k; less prob. h= at the time of. The the coins of the first year, and seems to have been joint-leader.

Ulab 37)7 lit./<z/m branch was a bundle of myrtle and willow with Simon is called by Christian writers Bar-Kokba (Bapx^xeiSas) =
a pahn leaf, the 'ethrog, 3'uiK a citron, carried in each hand at the feast
K33b 13 son of the star, alluding to Num. 24 17, but by Rabb. writers
ta'.'ria "Q or '3 |3, KfizSba being the name either of his father or his
of Booths; Lev. 23 40.
native town, probably the latter ; Choziba was a well-known place on
the road to Jericho. He claimed to be the Messiah, and he received
Coins of the Second Revolt, a. d. 132-135. Plate Z 6-9. the support even of the great Rabbi Aqiba, who applied to him the
prophecy of Num. 24 17, e.g. 68 d 3pjrD K3n3 y\t.
Jer. Ta'anith

/.. 06v. i'Kne'* R'Vi PVDB' in three lines within a laurel wreath. The revolt spread widely throughout Palestine; it was finally suppressed
by the Roman general Jul. Severus ; Jerusalem was recaptured, and
Rev. hHltcr* n[i>W^ nn]K KV Type: a vase with two
Simon's cause collapsed with the fall of Beth-ther, now Bittir, 3 hours
handles.
S W. of Jerusalem, where he and his followers made their last stand,
Hi) in the i8th year of Hadrian, 134-5 a. d.
JR. Oh. pvoff within a wreath.
j (6) The types on these coins represent either objects connected
Hev. bHlKr' nnnb Type : a pahn branch. Restruck on
with the Temple and its worship, vase or sacrificial flagon, lyre,
a denarius-drachm of Trajan. trumpets, or the characteristic products of the country, vine-leaf (/)
palm {k, I), grapes. This coin and / are dated the ist and and year
/(8)
of the revolt. Beside these bronze coins there is a silver issue, dated
.. Oiv. pVtXf Type : a palm tree.
in the same way.
Xev. ^unB" [ni]nni 3[B'] Type : a vine leaf.
k (7) The silver coins of this period are all, probably without a single
exception (Kennedy), imperial denarii, drachms, and tetradrachms,
(9)
restruck with Jewish types and legends. Sometimes, as in m, no trace
JR. Oiv. JdJDff Type : a conventional figure of the Beautiful
of the original appears, but very often, as in this case, the legend of
Gate of the Temple (?) ; above, a star.
the imperial coin can still be read in part. ''
nnni> O/'the eman-
Hev. O^B'IT tmrh Type : a MM with 'ethrog. Restruck cipation of Israel; cf. h n. nnn is a noun from Tin, in Syr. )L'o'i|Jl;

tetradrachm of Antioch. for the root see 97 i .

The evidence for the course of events which led to the Second m (9) The signification of the type is not certain. The star
Revolt in the i6th year of Hadrian is conflicting; it seems probable, above the Temple probably alludes to Simon's pretensions.
however, that the rebuilding of Jerusalem as a heathen city, with the
 160] Seals and Gems 361

SEALS AND GEMS

CIS ii 77. A cylinder seal from Assyria. The worshipper, attended
160. by winged deities or genii, is offering his devotions to the god Jlu in
Plate XI gives some specimens of Aram., Phoen., and Hebr. seals, the form of a disc with wings and a human head (?). Two rays
dating from the 8th cent b. c. onwards. The seals afiford interesting descend from under the wings of the disc, one of them touches the
illustrations of the archaic character ; they are all chosen from the worshipper. In the centre is a figure which is taken to represent
British Museum collection, Semitic Room cabinet the flowing water of a mystic fountain. The inscr. is in Aram.,
and dates from the 8th-7th cent.: nnjjnn la ^NDT Yirp-il son
of Hor-adad. The pr. n. bttBl* may i'KB'i; Josh. 18 27 i. e. =
D^^W belonging to Milk-ram, on an ivory brooch found under- ^B KfT El will heal, cf. ^KBT 1 Chr. 26 7. But since NOT does
neath a colossal bull in the palace of Nimroud. The inscr. is Phoen. not occur in Aram., Levy (p. 7) takes 'd"I to be the Afel of '>t\
rather than Aram. (L6vy Siegel u. Gemmen 5 no. a); pr. nn. com- and explains El will The engraver has
setfree. turned N
wrong the
pounded with i^D are exceedingly common in Phoen., e. g. yrcsTC 12 way both times. mynn The last two letters look alike ; the 1 is
9 &c. "^Tf, llJonx 8 I &c. ; for the second part of the compound cf. closed at the top, but in the word 13 it is open, hence '\'i'S'V\ Horus
the pr. n. i>j;3DT CIS i 99 i. The Egypt, style of the cartouche and helps may be right; *nv= nty, as 313 in piatC no. a may = 3ta,
the ornament above it is in favour of Phoen. (cf. p. 27) rather than though T =
t is remarkable in Aram, of the 8th cent. The reading
Aram, workmanship. The writing is very early, prob. 8th cent., the *nj;in, however, is uncertain ; the right-hand stroke of n in 13 is
date of the building of the palace at Nimroud. slanting, but in the last letter of the pr. n. it is perpendicular. How
liyin is to be explained, if that is the correct reading, is not clear.

CIS ii 75. A seal in the form of a cylinder. The treatment and

costume of the figures are Assyrian. In the centre is the eunuch wor-
shipping the god Hadad, who wears a crown with rays, and holds in CIS ii 94. An Aram, seal of the 5th cent., Persian period. ^NaDn!
his righthand what may have been intended for a flower. Behind Dsi'D 13 Belonging to Tamak-el, son of Milkom. btOOn = El holds,

the eunuch is a priest, assisting or initiating him. The inscr., which sustains, again in Phoen., Cl.-Gan. Sceaux et cachets no. 23 ; the
is in Aram., and belongs prob. to the 7th cent, runs as follows: verb Itsn holdfast is well known in Hebr. and is used in the Targ.
yvh anpn M KD-ID ^^3J na jman^ Belonging to Akdban, son of The explanation suggested in the Corp. ?S3 ^perfect as El, is most
CBSD, the eunuth, who made offering to Hadad. pi3K is improbable. Notice the beginning of a ligature at the foot of *)

explained by Levy as derived from ma = Hebr. aD with N prosth., following a.

and meaning lit. the false one, callidus. Sachau reads naaK the strong

one {ZA 1891, 432); but comparing the fifth letter with the T in

3"lpn it will be seen that the former reading is prob. right. "naj Levy no. 18, p. 31. A Phoen. seal with the inscr. tfK in*i'3i>

According to Sachau 1. c. Gab6arud=AssyT. garparuda or galparuda. f\ir\rr\pbr:h tW xhvi Belonging to Ba'al-yathon, a man of the gods(i),
Another suggestion is made in fA (1892) xix 565 that the name = who belongs to Melgarth-reff. thn \i>K Possibly Bi)K may have

Tia nj Barud (a deity). For see 61 i n. aipn Afel, as in a sing, meaning, as in the pr. n. C]!)tunQ (?) 33 6 n., but the expression
client of t

Dan. and Yxt.=hring an offering; for the n retained in Afel, contrary man of the gods i.e. divine servant is unusual, and it may be more cor-

to ordinary 61 29. 62 4. 18. 64 11. 65 3. 97 i, and

Aram, usage, cf.
rect to render the nobleman ; for D7M as a title cf. 10 2 n., and for the

Bibl. Aram. lin See 61 i . Macrobius describes the image of idiom cf. the Hebr. D'H ^'l^ Prov. 18 24 lit. a man of friends, i. e.

Hadad as surrounded with rays and holding a flower in his hand, a friendly man, Dn3T B'^K Ex. 4 10. t\in 'd A complex divinity;

Saturn. 1 23. see 10 3 . in = Ht^n 12 3 . Date, 6*-4th cent.

362 Seals and Gems [160

Levy no. 7, p. 39. A seal with Hebr. inscr. njac p an^K lajii'

Kpnx )3 nnonay Belonging to the servant o/Eli'ab, son 0/ Shib'ath.

The servant of Mattath, son of edoqa. Here apparently two persons
have combined to adopt a
are two words, servant
common
of ElVah ; and similarly nno'iay servant of
seal. It is probable that 3k!'K'*13];
INDEX I

Mattath. For 3Ni>K cf. the O.T. aK{M i S. 16 6. Other seals of

slaves are Levy no. 8 VW nay V33b6 and no. 9 vr nay vati. A slave NORTH- SEMITIC
does not give his genealogy; see p. 134. nyai? Cf. the O.T. [The following (pecial abbreviations are used where necessary : d. = deity,
3E> a S. 20 I. nno Prob. abbreviated from nnnt3, cf. n.=noim, pr.<=prononn, pre. i preposition. The words and forms are those
140 C d. v.prt Cf. the O.T. pVlf phx i K. 1 a6 &c. Date, mentioned in the notes.]

7th-6th cent.
'K =n 136. 150 i>nK76 0)*inK 51. 119. 191
7 v! fem. 35 n3nt386f.39o pnK 209
Levy no. II, p. 4a. A scarab of green jasper in Egyptian style, N'sufF.43.64.94. no. I^K 39 nnnK 301
with Hebr. inscr. yenn laii' For a memorial of HSsMa. The 133- 146 D""< 35- 91. 98. 131 n3i>'DnnK 14a
form of the I is to be noticed ; it occurs on the coins of Eliazar the 3K = 3 84f. nonn 154 pt3N 139
priest (pp. 359 and 3S3)> The curve in the shaft of 3 is an indication 3K Ab 228. 353. 273 D3i>D pM 38. 47. 51. KtSDIOK 119
of later date. The Hebr. name yenn has been found recently at &c. 78.81 'N 29
Tell ej-Judeideh on a Jewish seal, Lidzb. Eph. i 183. Above the 3M, *3K 64. 71 C)3nK 54. 79- 85 f. ^3'K 33. 133
inscr. is engraved the figure of a winged sphinx, with the pshent n3N 175 134 n'K 169 f. 176. 178 f.

head-dress. Date, 8th-4tb cent. *n3K 184 i>y3nK 129. 145. 158 T3B'ITN 147
inuK 299 wxfr\. 75 KP^B'K 33
tU3(( 65. 79 mK Adar 276 KDTO^M 146. 155

Levy p. 54. A Hebr. seal on both sides of a crystal. On one

0n]V3M 141 mN 36- 38. 61- <5o. Vvt. 117. 119
133x309 91. 100. 106. 129. DSrK 108
side is engraved in Egypt, style the figure of the god Harpocrates
n3K 5. 164
sitting on a lotus flower; on the other is the inscr.: Dpi* p YV^ n3Nn 189 N'OmN 340
}BDK 146
TK 78. 229. 350
Belonging to 'Asiyu, son ofYlSqim. The words are separated by small
n3K pr. n. 300 -tcrfvit. 250 IS'()N 11.67.78.309.
strokes. For VBT> cf. the O.T. njfe^ a K. 22 12. i'tj'fe'jj i Chr. 4 35.
3D'3M 202 lE^lK 259 361
7{jnfe'j{ a S. 2 18; the final v is a fragment of nirr, cf. Vty above, and
r3K 327 M1K 227 DK, n'K 33. 83. 133.
the form inHfy on a Jewish seal, Cl.-Gan. Rec. iii
3a. OpV Abbrev.
73K35 'i'y3i>NBnK 259 170
from D'PJInj 2 K. 23 34. Date, 5th-4th cent.
PK 43- "I39- 143- 15 IK pr. 26. 64. 60 WK 323
*7D3K 201 m 166. 177 i3'n*t{ 348
n03M 69. 91 DltK 33 pnaK 360
nan i68. i84f, mtKspf- ^3N 166. 168 f. 177.
P1T3M 303 nn 51. 79- 237- 246 303
13JK 190 nriK 225. 333 r^M no
}UK 1 30 mt( 5. II. 185. 190 NmoaN 309 f.

IJK 219. 333 f. 338 vnn 332 K*]D3M 383

nilK 121 mrw 189. 191. 317 ^K d.41. 51. 165
364 Index I: North-Semitic Index I: North-Semitic 365
D^K 31. 34. 91. 96. onn^K I iff. 1DK 13 tjClplK 167 033 35. 136. 138 ^f>3 131. 135
99. loi, 131. 154 DK 46. 350. 353 1DB'^DK 103 B'nK 70. 106. 139 3 double 193 ^^3 pr. n. 139
^K pr. 36. 39. 79. 138. DK d. 59. 131 n3i)jiM 366 B'N see e><K 3 for D 33. 87 imvb 334
166 DK..OK 34 f. 35. 117 k!>);k 363 e^rel.30.46.78.108. Kp!Dt<3 375. 377 3pvi'3 384. 305
n^K 36. 331. 343 not< 334 K1K 338 f. 364 f.
139. 134. 349 C (rK3 191. 306 n53 39
I^K 36. 304 PK 167. 180 KBN 35a niBV 6. 10 WNSiT 191 <nl3 31
li>M 36. 310 mntryDK 36 KOnO&M 388 'maScs 194 K33309 nD3 6
)iiM 36. 366 1DK n. 1 30. 337 'BK 339 KTB'K 198 rcua 339. 350 |3 19. 36- 79
i>K= Jl 369 f.
nOK V. 13. 33. 170. Kl>3fiK 333.
395 f.
bc^ 47 13 41. 95. 134 1*133 9 f.

f'K=jf345 180. 306. 305 KVDK 333. 340 De'M 168. 185 Kia 56. 59 3a 341
3k|)K 363 KBnON 367 inoK 331 pe'K 36 f. 109 7^3 266. 332 nJ3 33. 36. 41. 47. 51.
3i' lyi mneifnDN 63 nriDK 330. 333 ynNJDtw 60 f. mpi>on3 44. 95. 108 66. 139. 158. 167.
R'wijN 371 ItyJDSJ'K 0^13 35 ai5- 357
IK neg. 13 vncK 335. 340 33
niiKn. 175 }K pr.n. 91 L plVN 336. 330 oeyjoerN 108 mriB'yna 41. 95. 130 P336
Kn7Md.i99. 305. 339. N3K d. 345 havn 368 D^UQC'K 130 p3 133 i'3n33 257
344. 379. 396 n^K pr. 183. 190 KijXK343 n^xiDev 64. loi n3m3 133 Bnru3 63. 89. 100
n^K 170. 175. 239. m pr. 343 nvK 176 f. D^e'jDe^ 1 01 Kn 128 nia pr. n. 303
a33- 239- a43- (!>())3K 180. 319. 334. Hva. n tMBW 56. 75 in3 d. 367. 374 KDDa 335
345- 354 f. 399 336. 3i anK 135 nev rel. 5 K^S 364. 366. 333 ni3 17
(r)nl>K 165. 180. r3K 170 KQ3J*1K 389 ntw n. 170 f. 179. uni'n 393. 310 )ba, ^y3 d. I03. 318.
185.t98.310.368 *)JM 6. 19. 27. 63. 93. winK 185. 188. 194 nnjnMi'13 309 360
336. 340
W 303 163. 185 N'Dimn 350 oncK 150 wia 267 f. 307 n'3 '3 180
Vl!)K d. 165 03K 19. 179 tjnw 56 me'K 50 f. M3 126 pn'3 104. 133.145
IWM pr. n, 303 \rm 36 Dnt 331 nn{w67 ?03 335 QD '3 69
mpK 323, 353 C)3K 8 D3nK 336 nK pr. 38. 188. 191 |C33 209 pai* '3
54
i>l!M3i6. 395. 299 f.
198 190 nn pre. 39. 33. 77 T3 301 naiD '3333
E)3K inn 34.
Tfhn 89 (K)nn3K 338.331.337 K^jiant* 364. 333 ID DK 99 tOU 371 IVD '3 7. 10. 14
|13iN 325 KHM 379 Nmi>'3 384 '3
"lysj
(*)DK 31. 91.99. 313 KnanK pr. n. 64 7
'DaiiN 217 KmDK 340 KTu-iM 199. 355 i&nnM 191 P3 334 pV 37. 99. 103
DmjDaljK 279. 312. K'ii'antJDK 339 f. inn 136 nC)3 13. 36. 96.115. yi'i 74. I03. 3iS
li)onK 30
33 tUDK 66. 89 166.184.399.307 tsav '3 45 f. 101.
JDnDDK 279 ITK 38
D7N n. 49. 361 3Dnt< 376 {KVn3 343 f. 108. 383. 395f.
NniBntsDK 383 'OJIK 396 f.
IU7K d. 21. 34. 35 f. TDK 31. 59. 303. 305 tnn 13
nnn 358 D3iK n3 36. 96 Tl'3 343ff-
91.99 pDK 100 f. nD3 n3 13 7y3 owner
nD3D"IK 337
iSiK 37- 51- 66. pDK 304 3 of place 183, refer- ini>3T n3 14 nam 'a 118 f.
79 DKiDlK 61. 79
lliKn. 117. 210 33DK 176 ence 1 1 7. 1 3 1. 334, ^3 d. 101. 348. 369. cnn'a 139 f.
KVIM 166. 360
1?K 319 1BK95 timeii5&c.; upon 397 noa 'a 183
V.
pK 41. 166
'JIB^'K 91. 350 K3DD0K 373 wnt* 395
5. 8, with 7. 13, b Bui 33. 65. 76 n'Da 'a 177

/ro99,e/^64.96. i>3 neg. 33 33n 'a 177

n!K d. 135. 158. 222. pBDK 193 (N)nVTM 187
253
375 f. f- nSDK lOI /ri83 'ui'3 179 Vya citizen 50. 142
(e<)p1Ml66. 183. 185.
enan^K 145 P34 nni>3 335 f. tun^ya 108. 131. 134
noK 336. 339 193
366 / (ex/: North

nifl6y3 4a

Brhv2 71. 1
i^vhv^ 107
&^e6p3 81. loi
T\hv2 d. 30. 131
^3) '3 20. 3l8
nmnn '3 131
Tnpii>3 14a
1V3 67
KK^n 367
1X3 13
Hia 339. 385
JP3 5
3T3 6
rp3 149
13 adv. 339
13 n. 163 &c.
nn n3, t3 134.
249 f, 398. 338
SHU 346. 306
*33 37if. 383.393f.
303. 306
356
DrT'33

i^13i39
ya pr. n. 146. 1 66

113 V. 43. 47. 200.

305
y\i 258. 297. 300
'3n3 366 f.

M3313 359
pn3D13 394
Knyi3 350
KQ-13 398
in3 176
P*13299 f.
33113 166. 176- 179-
183
ni3 330
(n)n}3 178. 339
KD'BO 336
368 Index I: North-Semitic Index I: North-Semitic
369
on n. ii6. 145 f- np'^n 220. 225 DinD 198.220.330 NJK 225 nT 85. 129 in'a 213
354 li'n 344. 346 f. Knoino 256 f. i3'n. Il9f. 180 (K)I'ianT 267. 280 f. nD'3 275. 302
ID^onan 204 D^n 203 onn n. 225. 243. 268 hy V. 176. 180 296 f. 299. 303 NX'3 184 f.
lun 276. 303 ()^n 8. 99. 209. 236 D-in pr. n. 63 (tt)6!'a* 300. 340 'nT 280. 282. 302 f>3l79. 203. 234. 343
un 129 ni>KD^n 116 IDin pr. n. 221 NT 378. 289 i>KBT 361 n73 . n^3 229
KTjn 236 Tfbn 260 pn 22f. 7*6. 96. 98. T 273 tfT 6. 8 no b 184
.

in 170. 176. 183 u^n 128

f.
336
230 ?ayT 299. 303 m' 230 'Nf>a 13
mnn 126. 131 naten 158 B'nn67. 72f. 130. 139 an 213. 325.
336 ats" 9. 91. 176. 179. TnBNi>a86
enn v. 74. 105. 130. hnn 131 \fxnn 284 B'1W 363 ff.
185 N3i>3 237 f.
256 n^Dn 228. 231 nmn 215 &c. 250 f. pmn* 363 ff. yE5ff. D3i'3 67 ff.
enn n. 66. 84. 86 DDD 203 *nmn 223 ViT 13 hvrm^ 356 '5>3 12
Kin 142 pn 50 f. 104 acn 149. 339 iwnn< 19 (l)nE 3<5- 171 n3'f>3 221
nn 24 tUDH 104. 299 ptfn 338.340 'av 149 n 170. 279 KaT^a 226
"HK 255 Don 169 B'nK'B'n 201 nov 343 nan> 169 li'3 343 f.
{i)nm 200. 232. 236 nen 213. 305 Bts'n 293 opi' 363 ion' 166 i>i>a ii7f. 124
|nin 14 vnan 336 nn 303 nn' 276 38
in' iD^a 184
laenn 225 in 24. 87. 91 onn 100 lfDim 19 nn'85 Da' suff. 170
nin 135 wn V. 168. 178 *cnn 202 i>j;ajn' 130 tni 122 mxa 24. 61. 128
min 240 Mn pr. n. 94. 107 ao* 183 bin' loi 303 352
mn 190. 203.310.333 DDiin 108 nb 217 VI' 167 n!'i3246
3t3 184. 190. 259. 295
ym 341 irin 226. 245
Ncnuao 158
i>ii' 146 mn' 176 Daoa 221
mym 71 }3n36 B 86. 126 noa 126. 146. 187.
Vat3 44
nin 120 nan 153. 337 no* 9 t='a 136. 146 199. 252
nac3 221
naon 231 Djon no. 157 DO' t,^. 68 f. 74. 0)133 167. 177 K-lOa pr. n. 293
KniD 242 f.
f. f. 303
nan 166. 176. 338 nDn 206 78 185
tutj 115. 142. 147- tyoa 7
itron 24s ion 274. 280 ND< 300 maa 48 f. njBa 6
150. 158
ntjn 165 noncn 201 K'njo' 337 'na 202 tati^a 6
Kro 158
naoDnon 154. 156 *E)n 202 ID' 136 ii>'na 217. 306 nja 98
N3D' 58 f. 64, 79.
iDB'n 259 i)yav&n 92 tlD 13 f. 24. 39 lina 230 |ua
84.98 32-294.306.310
D<n62.64. 79. 81.86. avn 17 irv' 107 ina 27. 85. loi. 129. N3a 277
nV0 335f-
9i.i47f. 189.199. mxn 153
Koys 250
'bv' 262 150. 353 ff- lonwa 145
245 f. 256. 29s K^'pn 198
KHoytJ 339
nov 247 f. P338 lyND33 146
Tn 78. 129 ppn 171. 185 fynaov* 142. 156 |Dia 204 IP" 349 f.
\yn 266. 285 ann 176. 261 jynNvjc 142 P3 29- 35- 39- 61- 79- D-IBM 78 f.
wiTn 304 nn 243 '' Ifil
58 py 13 118. 124 6fU V. 209
nn86 nnn 358 f. ''impf. 168 f. ND*38 wia 225 tJ'M I45f-
a^n 117. 121 nn 128. 155 ''suff. 41f.68.64.79. DNX 77 ma 280 DNOa 86
naa^n 165. 168 n^tinn 128 104. 119 n5r 118 'U 194. 210. 376. 5>iiDa 288
yihn 256 unn 288 ^ 126 T 37- 139 282. 338 5103 43-88. 118. 124.
iD(')i>n 230. 234.276. KB^nn 243 nn* 163 f. 175.177'"' IT 155 !)t}3 189 136. 302
302 f. Dnn V. 6- i>K 106 oiiBnT 356 ff.
209
'3'a laya 218
Bb
370 Index I: North-Semitic
Index I: North-Semitic
snninb 336 yp3D 13 371
BD36
wnb 348 "UD 368. 383 D-ubo 360
rD3 325 n30D 130 navD 6a 63. 98. 139.
anb 136 nilD pr. n.
nabo d. 135
n*B3 i66f. 177 399 nuboD M7
380. 333 robo n. 346
M1D3 319. 334 cnb 310 IDJD 336 tODD9i nb5n3i36
KHDO 396 onob no PO 276 DD10 123
ri'D 6i. 74 nwD 170. 177. 183
T3 88 nbb,Kb'bi3. 169. 185 pD pr. n. 93 mpbo 74. 84. 102
bb^D 149 DIS0 91. 209
no 109
pa 372 'pb^bus 333. 334. 338 f.
rWo 3- 306. 311 (Nn)T3pD 343. 244.
Mia 343. 273. 374 B^b 184 f. K'TD 338. 340 HvnmpbD 361
337 247
KnnD366. 381 nnboD no
D'ona 61. 74. 183 job 379 f. 291 obK Op'D 149 BHpD 105. 115. 130.
KnriD 337 n3bDD2i, 34ff. 149
*jtn3 206 nab 69 "IB"D 149 148
?D pr. 167 f. 188. 191
yys 77- U^ pi* 99 (n)nD 38 f. 86. 133. KTI'D bKD'pD 314
306 10 pre.
Db=nDb 156 167 f. 230.
KTifa 340 39- *34 KmnD 10^0 214. 266
279 256. 33a f.
nra V. 98. 133. 148. Kcb 311 |D no 334
. .
bao 67. &pD 167
76. 89
154. 230. 334 'aob 63. 79. 119. 139 K3nnD 8
'*T p 294 lopo 276
NDaD 126. 332 f.
337 DJ>n(3)D 205 243.
3n3 n. 317. 230. 334 nnob 97 inD 307 rrD3D 145. 149
f.
Kjpo 121
282. 333 f.
{)n3 56, 66. 78. 363 Wob 336 byaiiTD 108 f.
tmraa 142 ID d. 65. 109
ruD 192
vra 171 ivob 191 vena 300 f. Kbo375 Nno 178. 209.
n(i)jD 327. 334. 225,
HDob 42 miD 169 inbo 48 265 243- 255. 287 f.
inuD 219
b pre. 33. 122. 347. i>b 171 BID 337 na(K)bD 34. 67. 128 295 f.
DTOD 71. 89
358- 360 ivb V. 318. 221 naiD 177 nbo 338 nme 43. 87
mo 287. 293
KX1B 17. 49. 178 f. 117.
b=)b 149 ipb hefort 34. 91 nnbo pr. n. 378 NTJKnD 311
121. 124. 166
ek 35- "9 tDob 85 KPID 178. 185 MObo 336 fltlD 95. 121 f. 303
r^o 47- 250
orh 184 ^sb 122 mo 189. 236 ibo d. 49. jwrno 32
154 VJO 169
b=h 259 iBb 5. II noiD 169 (N)3bD n. 116. 149. nvpjD 93
wno 65. 79
!=K^ 190 'Deb III nnnoD 191 193.325.238.348 NBno 58
N1JDD 338. 248. 366
'P impf. 169. 171. 185 npb 126. 206 nmo 199. 221 f. 243. xm. ibo 137 f. ypiD 75
n"UDD 176
vh 203 mpb 17 256 oabo ibo 38. 301. K3nDD 146
K'p^D 179
(K)31Ki> 46. 349 B^B'b 275 rare 56.81. 100. no 205. 290 'mo 256. 378
blDD 157
?n1 27s )b6 166 nto 42. 346 f' ibo V. 176 'SmifQ 84
1DD33
noxi* 33 bra 82. 'abo 32 nriNBc 116
f. 40. 76 f.
"laoD 42.
154 roin 175
'J? 121 D=nD 166. 168. 190 inro 149 basbo 268 ff. 397. iinjBDD 33
Kui* 145 q' suff. mtD 121. 145 f. 153. 299- 303 niE^ 1 80
39 f.
invD 295
KKKD 149 157 (K)nE'D 310. 336
p3i> 128. 133 bvaabo 104 B'I'DD 342
nub 126 QJtKD 128 no 126 ttbo n. 179. 185 lt?D 225. 230
n'itt3 305 ysira 29. 34. 63. 72.
nmb 285 D1DD3ND 313 nno97 ubo pr. n. 339 f. 353 (N)bj 36. 166
)MD 191. 313 ntno 153 341
'nl='i> 147- 158 / 257 fVD 309
'ae^ 179
pbi97-2'9-233-236- D3Q 39. 34. 138 TriD 201 nWD 226 pins 199
btw 71. 84
243 mKD 109 njno 178 |n'3bD66.74.76.ui. K^IVD 146
lb.. lb 177 B'KO 158 -IDHD 119 0"bB 149
348 mvD 131. 243. 308. nytDEia 14
abib 358 (l)nKD 13. 129. 229 3XnD 107 cabs 361 310
nnb 189 n]3D 96 mno 12 mncvabo 49. 104 yDD 40. 85 IBtW86
B b 3
372
Index I: North-Semitic Index I : North-Semitic
188 13D 35. 39
^pm 88. no. ii8f. 5)33
N'nnD 193 i'vary 347- 350- Nni'y 299. 304
m' suff. 39 K^piD 264. 266. 312.
Nnnt?D 248. 282. 304 imy 283. 295 f. Dy 154.215. 245. 253.
KD1t33 332- 340 335
rrwc 97 jK fem. 26 li>oty 44 256
206 TWO 126
wo 176 njn33
N'DID 262
13j; V. 166. 221. 287 nry pr. n. 71. 77 ii3 'y 105. 107
nD3 189. 197 n3
tfywo 338 n. 49 f. 53. 183. i'y3my 74 pv 'y 96
nnD3 235 NniD 197
no 167. 176. 185 362 ''B3nny 213 nv 'y 47
D3D3 139 3nD II
Kno 156 n3 n3 58 "^nvty 63 nennrnp 'y 134
82. 84. 147. 149 nnD 25
unopr.n. 266 D3>3 nD3t<n3 69 ntsy 96. 154 Dy kinsnian 345. 253
|VD 289
^uno 294 vhvnv) 46 mtjy 10 Dy pre. 233. 253. 282
199. 210. 335 f. {30 d. 100. 130
(K)3nD 46- 303 PB3 iDNn3y 69. 62. 64. NTy 333 nO)D 23- 276
338 f. pD n. 63
(rr)nnD 355- 3^' 79. 91. 103 iTy 217. 240 n3Dy 223
pBjm 199 130 n. 47. 84. 147
BnNn3v 129 ri3 Dcy 34. 121. 124
nnpDJ 212 -13D V. 88
3 demonstr. 29. 34 f. Jimsy 274 Ty V. 230 pt3y 155
vtrho 156
39 f. 209 e'U69.i99. 214. 247. nmm3v 226 ">'y 223. 234 noy n. 280. 338
312 ttpho 283
I*
du. pi. 5. 10. 39 'Nii3j; 129 n33y 130 pDy pr. n. 199
nsi 126 rxho 75
riDDKl 95 l^D"I3Jf 62 hv over 96. 98. 115. rrm 36
3V3n. 103 108. 164, pvi'D 223. 225
nnt 240 f.
13i>t313V 250 130.146, K/Cff 226. noy 154
175- 180 pi>D272. 275. 333 f.
mi 7. 12 DDonsv 62. 79 *37- 31 If b^ond CK fy 98
nauj 288 3X3 V. III. 166. 253 moD 87 rn3vi3j; 224 122, /or 79. 213. N3y 304
nw 76 Nn'DD 302 295,3rat(.(^250
latuj 296. 303 (n)-inBTn3 72. 352 n3y V. 209. 300
nv3 189 K3t3D 242
W33 215 f. 225 'DBn3y 75 }B ^y 22. 118. 122. IBnjy 246
{j\)%o 58. 74. 76.
nv3i 215 f. n3p3 17 m3V pr. n. 239. 244 128 iD3y 237. 304
n^pj 250
154 122
V2i 168. 179 n3v 230. 304 K!>y adv. 219 f. 230. t^jy
tP<oi>p3D 264. 266.
mii 171 n'pj 213 nT3j> 242. 248. 332 247 nsy 80 f.
285. 312
TW 79. 157- 245 3n3 187 n33y 142 f. Ni>y V. 146 m 32. 226
pe-lODD 338
i>mi3 301 ii3n3 loi n342 mMby 14 i>By 13
13n3 85 QDD 62 Knn3T3j; 346 ('pypr. n. 256.332 mBy 136
KTn: 285. 287. 292 f.

m 100 D'pn3 298 nSDD 81

nvD 168
t<m3 248 K3*i>y pr. n. 277 nosy 39
WM SB'S n. 96. 98. 358 n3v 356 55)y V. 309. 335 f. 338. 3py 69
337
eiD43 f- 3ny 98
bnu 307 ViXfi V. 13. 99 K3y 283 340 f.

^^3 pr.n. 293. 299. KDD 281 youth 164. 336. xmy 261
nu 303 ^5yy 303 th)i
332 pOD 338 301 338 my V. 39
Dm 204 L
!>i3ij ff.

DVDDBD 285. 287

nam 79 3*^3 234 rbiv 72 f. 30a Vftlh))
335 snany 242 f.

29of. 293
in3 36 "pi 188 nn 255 rxhi)70 nsny 106
n03E'3 229 pQD 149 nny 201 vmahi) 340 nyny 13
KETU 256
nn3 169
noD 67 my 272 D^y n. 128 fB-iy 339
nero 22. 54- 87
38. 166 f. 169. p3nD 333 iiy V. 305 vahv tUrnity 295 ff. riBny 23. 48. 98
nru n. 62. 72 in3

nnj V. 210. 271 f.

210. 217 pnc 340 my pr. n. 303 300. 307 pny89
pD 205 yiy 141. 150 Nvijy 136 vxm 199. 296
btnoi 254
|D0 218 D=r 156 KD1D 360 my 309 xh'i upon 24. 28. 35. my 22 f. 119. 155
33D 145 DnoiD 70 f.
ty 81. 336 39.97. 126 N'3E'y 340
Vioyi 146
374 Index I : North-Semitic Index I: North-Semitic 375
o5D 175 nnB n. 22 f. Yt ii7> 120 K^ji)? 279 \var\ 339. 350 f, 355
m-m 864. 333 0*3^6 141 D'DinB6i.78.8i.84 nx d. 175 Dpf>p 249. 338 KTDMT 334
vci'mm 309 D^B 130 *lVn. 170 QtUp 148 naaT pr. n. 303
"inBTJ pr. n. 271 OD 170. 184 m 262. 272. 294.333 nx 3>r* 43 f. 46. 61. D3p 33 f. ruian 373
ma "yrm 7. la. 49 rOB 165. 190 nav V. 309 64- 74- 35a D3p 233. 236 pan 190
rrsm a? f- so- 91- OB75 ^nav n. 203 ^'M3nX 117. 120 iniop 234 rahv 'n 337
99. 127 |nDB 65- 58- 349 IX d. 91 Nrrix 237. 242 KQp66 pnnnyan 178. 183
i>V3 DB' 'V 37 PB 201 TV n, 117. 130 waxp 339 plan 183. 185
TO 106. 115. !>y3 }B37. 106. 13a f. NTX 194 {^P 193- 309 f- vxp 252 ff. naTpr.n. 312
rm, ttnp 79. 369 f. 1D3B 163. 176 WTY 91 *np V. 142 f. 217 rn'39 nn 38. 169
p'TO a74 njB 124 ^ycfxi 105 f. lap n. 341 nnxp 118. 124 Njyn 360
nwny 303 DB 12a ITX9I. 95. 134.213 Dip adv., pre. 86. 190. IP67 {n 335 f. 338
imTO 306 K^DB 226 nsn 46. 54. 95. 260 mp 21,24.155.167. im 219
HTO'iny a8. a69
"WfiV a8. 269
f. ^ a3. 43 350- 35a (n)Dnpi2o. 126. 177.
a57- 33a
25a inn 353, 304
tn!)yB 20. ruix loi Kipno 256. 283. on 235. 237
Qy] i>yB 24. 61 px V. 197 nip a 16 307 n 226
B=v_i 165. 185. aa3. nosKi^yB 91 pny n. 25. 86. 180. jtnp V. 81 anp 295. 268. 36a rni83
309 ni>yB 69. 74 183. 190 enp lao. 136. 154. Knanp 201 f. pten 280
B=nK 153 Dya d. 55 Knpix 197 f. 350- 35a. 36<5 niianp 340 em d. 276
KO=D 168. 171 DyB n. 47. 119. 130 MpiV pr. n. 362 Bip 170 Nmp 7 Dm 245. 266. 288.
*DKD 312 ^t(VB 246. 309 liiopnx 349 D'P 317. 236. 300 MODOnP 291. 293 300 f. 305
ri3B 55 I^B 259 rumx 133 Dpn 164. 179. 371. tonp 339 noy 'n 315. 245.
pTlD 339 nfB243 vawwi 343. 245 281. 291. 339 nnp II 256
M^ns 141 f. npB 74 f. mnv 12 lepD 276 innp 10 (uonn 396. 300
V31D 209 pnpB 243 nyiY 117 f. 124 ftnP96 i>np 163. 167. 176 nom 6. 13
PID 28 npB 88 Knv 204. 213 pop 203 'J^P 119 nn6- "
ino 299 nB 36. 126 K*l^V pr. n.
299 nop 312 Dip 336 aaT 177
'na 178 jnB 231 nY 356. 299 mop 126 ntnnmp 53. 69. 134 !>NaaT 165. 183. 303
DinonntSB 204 D3TB67 P'v 356. 358 novp 289 OCp V. 311 yn 17
nOQD 245 'KjnB 282 jyi'v 147 KD^p 209 vxfop 313 'yT 385
nrutsD 305 itaanB 343 f. nnW 253 irp 229. 231 potrp 338 t]y-i69
*10DD 197. 204 ins 298 Q^X 106. 196 199 f. K*yp 289 i>np 177 ny-i 97 f. 150
kI'BDD 337 Dns 282. 294 VtTuhi 278. 292 idO)p 249. 252. 262. MB1 no
IDD 91 f. D-IB 176 ^vtrdyt 197 288 isran 106. 116 DKB-I 29 f.
36
'D 177 DTB 71 nDx86 VP 5. II. 14. 166 nuT 6-8 BT 177
Mnro 213 yno 338 iy5t245 enn "I'p 7 newi 64 wn 333. 396
]^D 46. 3 10 ens 304 myv 213 MBp 219. 235 an 4a. 70 f. 84. loi. Nixn 332 f.

|hi>D 79 pts'B 339 -Vfi 129. 310 (K)i'P94i04"0.i33 106. 139. 153. 280 15n36i
Knmn^B 264. 332 BTTB 177 '{"BY 49 a^p 212 nan ai. 36. 58 f. pn 167 f. 185
li)B 167 KTinB 2z6 -|BV 120 on^p 252. 268 91. 99. 127. 131 f. en n. 13. 264.
385
Mn^B 286 nnB V. 28. 35. 3u vcm pr. n. 377 !>iip 213 i3S 68- 313 enpr.n. III. 147
376 Index I: North-Semitic Index I: North-Semitic zn
m V. 170. 234. 236 mpi>K JTB* 255. 304 Bt3E' d. 75. 1 01 104. WlB'277f. 312 NDinn 335. 339 I Kmon 205
KTITC 271 f. 165. 188. 222. vTcyo 275. 295 Bnn 205 .
K^JCn num. 337
I

Ti^Vk 't 89 nac' 148 267. 269. 276. PB' 12.41 nnn 29, 35 B^n56
Ml'T56f. \t\\sif238 297 f. 299 ne' 332- 334 vb'hsT^ 276 ton 243 f.
D 't 76. 79. 89 rrn^at? 280 B'DB' V. 279. 283 B'IB'36 DnTn 272 pn, run 194. 279
in'DT 61. 74 Nnat? 295. 304 B'DB' n. 29 unB' 168. 305 Kcn 197 njn 37. 127 f. 132 f.

WB' V. 210 D'UBnSB' 298. 311 NWB' 184 N'jts'n 225. 22 9 hran 259
ti'ioS.iiof. 129. 139. I^C 223 ^ num. 103 'ni>ND'n 228. 262. Ninon 209
147. 187. 190 Nni>B' 340 MIB* V. 243 n = n'K 147. 149 269 n 27
w
f-
.

232. 240 \ib\VO 198 156 iDn 237. 303 nayn 29

nut? 176 no'i'B' 234 I'UB' n. 169 n' fem. s. 25 D>n 269 njn 153
K^^Kt!' 283 li'if 107 pnMB' 187 inn 38 novD'n 303 Nn^avn 277. 282.
IW 118 f. 203 o^ 158 3B>42 Nan 205 Nso'n 307 302
K3e* 268 D^B^v. 81. 99. Ill T\yo 175.267 ruan 27.33 wno^n 233, 273 303 ?pn 209
t33t!> 225. 302 f. Q^B^n. 67. 117 f. 124. nB>5f-4of.47-Si- man 124 pn 126 ipn 291
\yO 177 203. 258 fif. 78. 95. 106. no. nDi>Bni>jn 178. 183. KTn 301 Hpn 217. 231
n^air 150 xtm pr. n. 79. 84 115 f. 130. 148. 188 ni>an 47. 66 iDinn 344 f.
'Wi? 175 ID^B^ 220. 225. 234 196 KDjn 287. nbn 210 nann 344
nwB' 362 ihrhv} 275 T\yo pi. 32. 40 f. K-un 271, 287. 333 nni>n 262 pin 237
rUB'pr.n. 268 \iho d. 42 66- 85- 141 -itsnn 263. 335 rni'n 237 prmn 266
K^))!? 203. 280. 332 XSfV pr. n.
299 'riiKnjn? 361 Mnonn 268. 284 on 95 (N)mn 247. 282
nw 85 IB^C 176. 185 nhyB* 304 inn 209 non 206 B^BB'n 337
^v} 309 OB^ n. 47. 190. 197 f. ntijiB' 234. 346 unin 238 {"taDn 361 nBfn 252. 283
297. 300 \ii<)m 234. 360. 288
KIP 339 !3>a xso 37. 106. unW 142
pnPM 132 vr\w 166. 176
"UW 187 f. hvx>v 182 f. Diw? 13. 138
lyw 309 jnoB' 223 nsB' 121
plE* 280 i>3JDB' 71 DBB* 44- 63. 100. 106.
mic 176 'DE* 166 no. 115 f. 129 f.

an? 197. 255 DOB' 45- 57 146- 167-

m 125 mnxDOB' 36 v^ 120
!>3nnB' 147 pB' num. 77 npB' 126
TiW 170. 175 jQB'n. i2of. Wf 342
NnO'DB' 336 yDB'24 n^'PB' 246
"no 47. 228. 240. KVCB* 58 i>pB' 118. 176.356
243- 334 l)jnVDB>96 iW pr. n. 147
mOB' 176 pyDB2 78. 358 f. IPPB' 309
D^B' 104. 170. 180. IDB' 72. 107. 148 Ww 61
191. 197 noB' 179 pnB' III
^xnav 198 rrxso 129 ms 194. 212 f.

J
 Index II: Arabic 379
,.5L.362

INDEX II

ARABIC

t conj. iv 58 p;i294 ^b 133

Ja.i 309

(.6*44

jl II
>" 242
jSi 363. 384 bi68
iM 136
uij\ 166 e>37
41)1
1^ 338. 337. 369 ji 45. 218
ijl II. S<i
^ 136 ilfii\)i 3i8
iJiljS 360
'! 343

.! 168 jU. 63. 305 385

u-J;
J-la43 ii. 323 ^Ul V; 396
JadI conj. viii 1
U^ V9 J^^336
|y^69
fS 76
Jbil conj. viii 13 280
'Jy
; 130 'U, 167. 233. 373
J>245 j^t, 97-
67
^;sil 214. 336
w^'43 ^^98
JJU14 Jy97f.
p/ 13. 320
iJUI 319
200 c>)i9
j^
Vi 304 JJJ371
^\ 130. 337
is* 135
0W.I47 J.j 71

Jl, 'lil 336 c;<^M3 (V;33

IjI 33 J^ 128

M^. 309
1^71 f-
^^338
i_il^ 8. 230. 234
i)\t 213 1.^ II
33 j^-y. 70 f.
fji) 191
330
^y.
"6 i-33

J;.
"4 > 153 r^34o
 Index HI : Syriac 381
llat>MO0 279
j
|&>X^ 302 wom;^ 300
ItnAic 332 Ijjoq^ 280 )K0 313
INDEX III )et^/ OL^oe 199 yoooatax 339
iL^a&ae 376 )t*^333 .* 385
SYRIAC )i%/liJo 311 Ua^%a339
)it\n. 119
nvtmt J..JOB 336 HoXi. 304
1*1^343 ^a^338 JVa^336
i^333 )k->A> 348 >a . \\ 335
f 4^298
),

Jfco0^339
ttohoo 206 Jtaa:.338
l^ni 340 1^335 |L*, 371
32 tiint..'> 291 |b3(^ 120
Ijo/ 237
l-*^*- 340
wMcu' wU.b> 370
Uu'l 209 ) 301 suff. 209. 311
i- 223
Jjotot 336 |)ow&< 310 Uh 126 jlifAoa 343 188
)jiAOf 243 V 22 |yj>aj 213 )fcus 213 309
laa^f 311 lUjifti 256 cu;S 294 lloiik 212
|o|b 209
f IjSA %0/ 206 ^ 225 iAO 48
jUsajoj 333
339
)po/ 120. 337 Mb>.aai 313 IkXi^l 287
Jueaa 293 )iJ^, 210
yW 12 ' suff. Ik^^aAi 213 laj. 271
Laa 170
|Lbu/ 228 339 ]iMi 188 I^J^OA 213 1L^L276
]uBf 336 wOOl 191
U^ 237 >flBGi^.xDaA 338 ojI 243
}|jfa^j>335
oja^ksl 271 LasM 283 )ioB 188 U>as 339 ^1279
|jaia 277
I'a^*/ 237. 336 Iktn 198 )Uo<D 197 iKokOA 312 J^-cjl 277
l^ata 242
|aj)/ 296 U^Iam 231 Jl^ooott 198 luaoGUA 289
o*V^ 334
JjLJLX / 296 U 33 IjOaS 209 )Lai^U 333
**/ 33a ^f t 336
iv\m 223 f>u 34 U>L 282
t^339
aLoW 338 )Vxf 380
U^ 189
ItoaouD 333 UjS 339 ]l^.ja*,L 337
aL>L/ 184 luf 120 h..^ 184
fU/ 190
U^ 279
U^AOi. 338 LiIja:^ 335
0^339
)Lw> 304
juntas 29^
"^Am 188 Uo 334. 339
^^^335
)V.^33 yUo 29
t ^Nv l~^ 307
uV>.. 175 ^lla* 13
oama 225
)1L u> 298
Jloi- 153. 337 VN^ 399
ft^^ 273 f f 205
t!^ 170
JLam 198 Ujf3o 237
lt^340 |*lM 284 J^aj>337
 Index IV: Greek z^i

INDEX IV Aiot 394

GREEK
'AfiitiKiiiot 46 *Arir 203 BffX/u^i 65
'Afiijiiunivot 104 'AnShXatv 'Ayvitvr 57 B((Xirdfii;i> 37. 46
'A/38ifuXici> 62 'AXoirivn;; 89 BqX% 21
'hPimiPaoTtot 69 'A/(vicX({r 76 BTTopipirca 132
SyoKiia c'tri'xpvcoF 7^ apycarirtis 289 Boo-dp 13

'KyXifioKot 301 'Apfrac 215 f. BouBdirrpaTor 4

ayopat, Ir rn 96 'Apifr 129. 296 ^ovXfvnjr 284

oyopdiVfiqiFaiTa 280 "Apici} 89 /SovXij 364. 294. 332
'Ayptit 91 'Apirami 5 1. 79 Bv/3Xot 19
d8(X0or 246 'A/n-f/uSfc 133 BvfdjTioy 158
'ASuOot 164 'AfiTiiUitipot 133
'ASatvu 61 ipxiyiTtft 102 f. raCdot 105

'Afifor 296 apxuptvt lOI yipovaia 1 1 6. 354

'Affapa 269 f. dp;(nrpaypirft;r{c 7' y<</> 335 f-

'AAgnj 81. 222 ApXovTts 279. 332 ypanpanvs 282

*AA)v<Sia>p(W 222. 291 'AirxXipruSr 36 f. r^ 16
u 266 dirirdpioi' 336
oIwMOt 307
'
AoTapn-tlmr, ri 27 &atP&r 6
'Aktui &ovaapta 219 'Aarapni 21. 2 7f. 36 ialiutv KapxriiorUtv

aKaffaoTpoD 336 'Aropydrw 28.49. 269^ 107. 132

'AXefivSpop 353. 355 oTcX^f 134 dt^fucof 97
Aft 1 10. 338 aropjirit II9 Aardjiijr 344
'AXuvr 91 'ATTimi 283 dc(dirpuroi 334
'AXiXdr 222 avroKparap 29O ^tpKMT& 269 f.

'Aitfias 131 d^nSctv 274. 280 iipiutra 118

Afifiowrif 104 'A^ppottirlov 27 SftmtHi'a 287
dvoypa^i 98 f. 'A0poi(Ti} 27. 270 dcoirdnjc 287
OPoBtiutra 2 20 Bv0Xi7 21 ^m^frnp 13*
'Arairtf 133 'A^iru/uit 62 ^ij/idcuoc 348
Axucrcr 74 "A^fijroc 91 Kj/iot 264. 294
drair(rai 74 dqfUHnui^t 333
ovSpuiiTrc 340 BoXcriXX^X '"' K*? JijKipia 274. 336
'Amifiat 108 Bap(ra/3/3ac 268 StmiiKrvin; 1 97

'Antyomt 23O. 356 /SairiXtit 115 Amyi<riot 59> 1^3

'Aitio^oi 230. 349 f> /SairiXfvc290 f. Atdwo-ot 218 f. 223.
AvTmarpot 93 ^airlXurira 29O f. 239
'AirtiXoi'i 'EXnVai 89 /3d(rw 225 Atoirr/A]C 96
384 Index JVr Greek

(iryapov 13 nc/xnjc, 471 (TuyKXi^TUcdt 285

McXca 375 n/rpa 215 irvyicXi/roc I16
MtXicaBpot 74 iroXirfUirafKvoi' 280 SvXXaioc 232. 245 INDEX V
Mcp^aXot 109 Xloatihav 8 <rv/iira(ri'ap^or 288. 303

/ujXuT^t 333 npa(Hit]iu>t 81. 84 (rv/i^ovoi 338 BIBLICAL REFERENCES

liijppij 109 npa^iinror 84 <rvi>8ticoi
335
M^p, ^131 np6ttpot 332 ovraSia 271 )LXX, sSyriac, !=Targiiiii, XFsj.c^Targiiiii Fsendo-Jonathan.

lueBarrit 98
irpiSirvXav avvoitapxis 27
333
irpoaranjr 389 (rvvoSoc 95. 102 Genesis.
fiva 96
Mraircac 89 irptloTutov 98 trvcrcrir/a 123

338
fidStov nvyfiaXiwi' 56 SwT^p 255
Movtfut 199
'

nv/iaror 56 iaxoptt 43
irvpofudfr 214
No/Sarauu 2 16 rdy/ia 287
Ni]pa^o( 187 Tatmfia 132
PajSaacipij 1 98. 334
Nt'o-ijSw 104 TtXonit 333
100 riptvot 50. 269
viS/iur/ia
353 Say;i[OVi'i<idui>
TtuMjt 27
wtfior 332 SoXafi/Su 106
Nov^iji'tof 63 SnXa/itoi 220 Tniif 204
Tirai>t8<f 133
2aft^iy<pa;ioc 298
SavddnSc 289 ro(<Sra( 31
Sapairiav 103
{(KOI 282 TiJjTot 167
Zc^oTT^ 291
Sip^lt 201 Tvinjf 128. 132
SrjSaoTiSf 29
Tvp'uov 352
SfXa/iai>i]t 43
'0|3odi)t 244
SfXijfaii; 28 TVXiI 83.84.219. 245.
d^oXdr 121
<r(X^n; 28 269
SySoot 37
oimt 213. SnrW^oc 285. 291 206
305 v8a>p
tiiriiaot 62. 81
op< 335 vnariKAt 287. 290
'OporaX 222. 239
tnjpftbi' 302 'YntpfieptToios 252.283
'Otrtpif 61. 206 352
Sidui>tiui>

OiaffakXaeot 29 SiXor 283 tA6iraTpit 315

Oipavia 27 f. 2 22 Siirivijr 62
Sirao-tVov Xapa( 272 Xaa^ov 218
ndX/ivpa 263.294. 312 (rroT^p 223 Xaipt 203
naro/iv^r 1 63 (m<l>apSi<rat 96 ;(iipiTar dtac 99
navToiTttiKtiov OT^Xij 98. 102. 334 XiKiapxoc 226
337
irapdnror 63 (rroa 23 Xpiipara roC 6fov 99
irapoucoi 63 OTpaTtiyoi 248. 279. Xpvcrdr 23
332 ;(a'cvTci 108
23
iriiraucM

Haa^i 212 irrpariun}! 285 X<apta 339

lttitif>6tit 49 (jTp6PAot 339 Xp<5pX7 84
386 Index V: Biblical References Index V: Biblical References 387

38 33
388 Index V: Biblical References

7 176
39 Index V: Biblical References

123 3$
392 Index V : Biblical References

39
 Index VI: General
394 Index VI : General 395
Bostra, era of 261 f. Colonnades at Pal- Deus aetemus 296 E1-*0IS8. 214. 258 Geta 262 Herodes 286
coins of 319 myra 275 Didrachms 357 El-pa'al
350 Gihon 16 Hezekiah 16
Bowls, bronze 52 Consular 264. 287. Dionysos 218 f. 305 El-Qanawat 245 Grave 34. 149. 198. Hezir 341
Breeders, sheep- 14 290 Division of words 5
Elul 215 221. 307, see Hierapolis 270
Brokers 61 Coptos,Tariff of 33 2 f. Dogs 67 f. Eparchy 261 Tomb, Pillar Hifil in Phoen. 58
337 D'om 44. 94 Erotimus 216 Greek inscrr. imitated High-priest 354
Caesars, the three 262 Corrector 291 Dor 38 Eshmun 36 f. 95 Himilco 131
Camels 335. 338 Cos, Gk. insert. 41. Dots 5. 6a Eshmun-'azar 27. 32 f. Gold-plating 76 Hiram 53 f.
Canaan 349 f. "5 Doves 120
38 Guest 63. 68. 305 Hiyyar 78. 129
Caracalla 262 Cross 300 Drachmae 96. 283 Eshmun Merre 109 Gurgum 178 f. Holocaust 117
Caravan 258. 263. Crown, golden 98 Dreams 203 Ethanim 66. 89 Boms 281. 292
271 if. Cuniculus 16 Dual ending 10. 12 f.
Ethiopic 13. 29. 36. Hadad 164. 360 Honorary inscrr.
god of 304 Curses 135 f. 223 DumSr 249 109. 117 f 243 Hadrian (Palm.) 266
263. 279.
Carthage 115. 131- Customs 264. 332 f. Dfishara 21. 218 f.
Et-fayyibe, of
inscr. 358 f. Hdshe'a 362
136. 140. 352 335 239' 345- 305 187. 296. 313 Hafel, see Afel Hu'ldu 246. 256
constitution of 44. Cyprus 53-67- 69- Exedra 309 f. Hair-offering 63 Hyrcanus i 353 f.
115 f. 129 61. 78 f. 81. 8s if. Edessa 107. 199. 296.
Hairan, Sept. 264. i254
in Cyprus 53 89- 347-349 307 Female descent 299 285.
people of 134 Cyrenaic, Legion Egypt, Phoenicians in
iii
Fem. ending=emph. Hamman 50. 104 Idalion 56. 349
Cave 131. 308 285 27.90 f. St. 235 Hammon 48. 50 Ilu 361
Ceres 128 Gyrene 148 Aramaeans in 200 f. Fem. sing in Phoen. 25 Harethath iii 216. Impf. with waw conv.
Chabrias 348 209 Figs 126 "9
263 6- 39-
Chalkous 349 f 352 Damascus 2i5f. 251. under Palmyrenes Fine 198. 223. 229 iv 215. 246 &c. with h 169. 171
Charaz 271 f. 263 290 f. Fir-cones 340 Harpocrates 204. 362 Imprecations 24. 33.
Chariot 73. 165. 178 coins of 215 Persian expedition Fowl, domestic 120 Harran 187 f. 135. 169. 191
Chief-priest loi. 129 Danes 96. 155 against 343 f.
Freed-man, -woman Hasmonaean coins Imtin 255
Cilicia 194 Datames 344 f. Egyptian Aram., see
134. 249 298. Incense 126
f. 44- 352 ff.

coins of 343-347 Date, threefold 84. Aramaic Hathor

338 21. 28.
154 Infin. absol. 5. 29. 191
Cippus, see Pillar Decemvirs 130 funeral scenes 200. and husband 250 Hauran 222. 252 f. with h 121. 126.
Cirta 137 f, 149 Deification of kings 205 Funeral rites 93. 201. Hauronan 14 169
Claudius 252 78. 81. 85 f. 224. measures 212 f.
206 Hawwath 135 Interpreter 61
Cleopatra 86 f. 344 names 91. 197- Hebrew 5. 16. 185. Ishtar 12. 27f.
Client 41. 134 Deity, complex 49. 200-213 Gad-Tyche 245. 269 341 f. 352 f. Isis 21. 28. 68
Coelestis27. 133. 157 60 f. 104. 154 symbols 351. 362 Gallienus 286 ff. 290 Heliopolis 91 Isle of Hawks 108
Coinage, copper 339 unnamed 21. 49. wine 213 Garden-tombs 242 f. Herakles 74* '2.
right of 343. 353 218. 239. 297 El 165. 361 Gaulus 105. 107 Jeroboam
347 f- i 4

Coins, re-struck 359 Demeter 59. 128. 131 Elath 135. 158 Gebal 19. 350. 352 Hermes 100 Jerusalem, water-sup-
see Berytus, Bostra, Demonicus 349 El-Hejaz 214. 219 coins of 2 Herod the Gt. 245. ply of 16
Cilicia, &c. Demonstr. pron. 26 El-Hejra 214. 222. dialect of 25 254- 356 siege of 357. 358 f.
Colleagues 116. 145 Denarius 283. 336 236. 258 Gerjin 163. 183 Antipas 215. 246 f. Jewish and Phoen.
Colonia 263. 279 Derceto 270 El-Mer 244 Germanicus 339 Agrippa 252 sacrifices 117
 Index VI: General 397
396 Index VI : General
Moon-god 1 8a (Ba'al Offerings, list of 125 127. 131 ff. 135.

pr.nn. 145. 155 Malak-bel 268 f. 301 Harran). 187 Oil 121. 336 154, see Ashtart
Jewish colony at Pal-
f.

(NPun.).2 79.283. Male descent 299 (Sin). .301 CAgli- 'Omri 4. 9 &c.
myra278.298.300
285. 291 (Palm.) M&liku i 254. 257 bdl), see Sahar, Ormuzd 345 government 27. 38.
inscrr. 341 f.

239. 246. 253 Sin. Osiris 90. 92. 103. 42. 44. 47
coins 352 ff- words inPalm. 265 ii

Lead 135 f. Malta 102 f. 107 goddess 28 ('Ash- 200. 203 colonies 95. 100 f.
Jol 149
Lebanon 53 f. Manit 219 tart). 222 (Alldt?) Ostraka 203 f. 103. 107 f.
Joppa 38
(Carth.) 128 Mancipia veterana Mosaic of Medeba 12a and Cyprus, see
Judge 44. 100
Mound (Ophel), the Pa'aloth 69 Cyprus
Judices 116 Letters, forms of 336
Moabite 5 Manna 311 13 Palm-trees 198 and Carthage, see
Jugurtha 149
Mar 65 Palma, Corn, a 16 Carthage, Punic
Julian calendar 250 Hebrew 16
Marseilles 115 Nabataean 21 5 f. 2 58. Palmyra 263 f. 289. commerce 70 f. 95.
Julius Philip 281 Jewish 341 f.

coins 353 Marzeah 94. 121 f. 304 294- 33a- 337 351
Jupiter Dolichenus
303 kings 215 f. 251 Palmyrene 264 f. 306 f. money-standard 44
296 Phoen. 102 f. 105.
III. 360 Maa$ebah 60. 62. 64 coins 215 f. 221. Panammu 163. 183 coins 347-353
Capitolanus 359
Massinissa 138. 149 223. 246 Paopi 210 seals 361
Punic 137
Massylii 138 trade 257. 258 Papyrus 203. 209. 2 1 andPersiai9. 347f.
Kanatha 245 Neo-Punici40.i45
Aram. 163. Ma'sftb 48 Name of Ba'al 37 f. Parthians 263. 285 349- 350- 351
Kanephoros 78 f. 85 Old
Mazaios 42. 346 f.
Nazirite vow 305 Passive in Aram. 334 and Egypt ai. 23,
Karhu 7 361
Medeba 8 f. 247 Nebo 4. 12. 288 Patronus 289 27. 42. 64. 90 f.
Kefr Bir'im 342 Arabian Aram.196. f.

Mehir 201 Negative in Phoen. 3 3 Payments to priests 154- 351

Kemosh 6 f. 199
Melqarth 74. 84. 102. Neith 146 118 and Ptolemies 38.
Kemosh-nadab 7 Egypt Aram. 205 f.
Aram, coins 344 347 f- 361 Neo-Punic 140 Perf. with waw conv. 56. 78 f. 81. 85 ff.
Kerak 7. 14
Member 41. 259, su NSrab i85ff. 118 f. 351
Kilix 338 Sinaitic 258
Client Nergal loi in imprecations 218 and Seleucids 27.
Kimon 344. 347 Libyan dialect 219.
Mesgida 238 New-moon 63. 66 Persephone 128. 131 47. 81. 349. 350.
King of kings 201. 232
Nikal 188 Persian 193. 200. 209. 35a
264
20g. 290. Limassol 53 Mesha' 4. 6. 9 f.

Metropolis 350 Nimroud, bowls 52 289.298.347.351 Pillar 60.62. 98. 103 f.

Kinsman, legal 226 Lion-weights 192
Micipsa 140. 149 seals 360 coinage 343 108. 299, ffMa$-
Kition 56. 347 f. 352 Local ending 10
Milk d. Ningal 188 Petra 215. 218. 242. sebah
era of 78 Luhith 248 49
Milk-offering 121 Numerals 43 f. 55. 244. 250 Piraeus 95
Koihak 213 Lull 54
Milkath 135 no. 119. 175 f. Pharnabazus 343 f. Plur. in t 165 f., in
Lycia,Gk. inscrr. 223
Milk-yathon 59. 74- 250.261.275.356 Phoenicia, language i83.i85,<2(impf.)
Lambaesis, Lat. inscr. Lycurgos 305
Numidia 138 f. 140. 19.21.23-25. 39f. 166. 185. 189.203
of 16 348
Mina 192 149- 155 79. 97. 108. 117. Pompey 216
Laodicea 46 Maccabees 216, 353.
223 Nusku 188 126. 141 &c. Poor, the 117. 121
of Libanus 349 f. 367 Minaean 8. 45.
religion 20 f. 27 f. Portae 138
Lamax Lapetfaos 80. Macedonian calendar Miskar 42. 154
121. 'Obedath 239. 244 f. 36f. 41.45 f. 49 f. Portico 23. 48. 98. 243
85. 349 250. 267 Mizrah 145^'
Octo-drachm 351 56 f. 59. 63. 67 f. Poseidon 84
Latin inscrr. with Pun. Macherus 248 153- 55
Odainath 263 f. 285 74. 76. 80. 89.99. Praxippos 81. 84
109, NPun. 141. Majuma 122 Moab, Moabite 4 ff. f.

290 104. 109. 117 f. Prociuator 7a, 288 f.

158, Palm. 250. Maktar 142. 145. Monotheism 45.

268. 312 15a f. 296 ff.

398 Index VI : General Index VI: General 399
Pron. 3 sing. 24 Reshef 56f. 361 Sed 91 Skin of sacrifices 124 Symposia 121 f. 288. Underworld, gods of
demonstr. 26 Revolt, First 356 ff. ed-tanith 13a merchandise 336. 303 135
after relat. 78 Second 358 ff. Sela' 223 340 Uraeus 23
Tabellae devotionis
Rhea 131 Seleucid era 47. 250. Slaves 134. 335 f. 36a
Ptah 23 136
South Shields Velarii 67
Ptolemy i 81 Rock, the 175 267 inscr.
Tabnith 27 Venus 21. 27
Rom. I (Pahn. inscr.) Seleucus Nicator 47. 249 f.
a 38. 47- 78- 36 Talent 88. 193
Spasinou Charax 272 Virgin's Spring 15 ff.
vii(vi)86f. 301 f. 349 f-
Tamassos 56. 58. 89.
Vologesias 271
2 (Palm, inscr.) 268 Senator 264. 285 Square character 205.
ix (vii) 86 f.
349
285. 288. 341- 353 Votive tablets, Carth.
Publican! 333 Romans 216. 24a f. Septimius Tanith37.i28.i3iff.
Stater 343 ff. 13a
Pulvinar 199 250. 263 f. 291 Tardamu 344 f.
Statilius339
Punii-yathon65f.349 Rome and Carthage Hairan 264 Tariff, Sacrificial 115. Wahab-allath 287.
Strategos 247 f. 288.
Punic, see Carthage, 115 f. 128. 131. Severus 262 123 f. 290 f. 292
33a
Cirta 133- 138- 140- Serapis 103. 202 Coptos 332 Water-offering 206
Straton 41. 352
f.
337
coloniesinN.Africa 145- 149- 153- Shalamians 220 Palm. 306 Waw conv. in Phoen.
Subjunctive with i_J
140. 145. 57 Shalman 43 Zarai 33 a. 337 118 f.
137 ff.
217
Palmyra 2 90 f. 2 9 2 f. Shamash 104. 165. Tarsus 343 Weights 192
M9 Suffete 44. no. 115 f. ff. f.

33a- 338 f- 341 187. 269. 299 Taxes 333 Wells 72. 242 f.
337
Puteoli 257 129 f. 145
Rosetta Stone 23 Shara 218 Tebeth 221 Wild animals sacri-
Pygmalion 55 f. Suffix 3 sing. m.
Ruda 233. 273 Sharon 12. 41 T6ma 197 ficed 117. 119
(Phoen.) 8. 41 f.
Qaishah 219 She'a-alqftm 255. Tetradrachm 357 Wine 2r3
64. 94. no. 133.
Qaryatfin 307 f.
Sabaean 21. 23. 28. 304 f. Thank-offering 118. prohibited 305
158
Qeriyyoth 11
33. 45. 102 f. 107. Sheh Barakit inscrr. Thiasus, see Marzeah Women 22 1. 2 29. 237.
f. 58. 79. 146
Qir-hareseth 7 168. 222 Throne 221 335- 337
126. 164. f.
3plur.{Phoen.)39f. Wool
Qiryathan 10 220. 222 Shekel, sacred 351 Thugga 138 336. 338
218. f. f.

Qn'm 148 First Revolt

3 sing. m. (Aram.) Worod, Sept 286 ff.
299 357 Tiglath-pileser 54.
Qos 234 185. 209 289
Sacrificer 107. 146 Shuqailat 246 178 f.

QRHH 7 3 plur. (Aram.)

Sacrifices 117. 125 Sicily, temple of Tomb (Phoen.) 27f. Xerxes 200 f.
QRL 163 184 f. 203. 209.
for the dead 168 Demeter 131 34.60
221. 253
QurSn 39. 72 f. 219. Sidon 27. 33. 64- 9i- (Nab.) 221. 223. Ya'di 163 f. 183. 185
Safdinscrr.11.45.199.
222 Sulci 158
237. 241 Ya'el 106 f.
304 99 ff.
Sun-god 91 (Ra). 106 Yaha$ 12
Sahar 187 era of 95 (Palm.) 306
Rab 42. 129. 273 (Salm). 199 (Mo-
Sidonians 54 of St. James 341 f.
Yahweh 4. 6 f.
Rabel239. 246. a5of. Sahwet el-Hidr 242
nimos). 219. 222
colony of 95 Trachonitis 245. 252 Yarhi-b61 280
256 Sakun 100 (DQshara?). 280.
Salambo 106 coins of 350. 352 Tunis 132. 140
Raham 276 299 (Yarhl-b61). Zabbai 291 f.

Salhad 253 gidqi-milk 349 Tyre 44. 54. 74

Rammanu 145. 164 268. 297. 299 ZabdS 291
Salm 106. 196. 199 Siloam 15. 17 era of 47
Ras 264. 285 (Malak-bel). 269. Zarai, tariffof 332. 337
Refl. stems in Aram. Salt-tax 338 Simon Mace. 353 coins of 44. 351 f.

297 (Bel), J Sha- Zenjirli 52 f. 163.

Sam'al 179. 182. 185 Bar-kokba 359 357 f-
334 mash. 175 f. 182. 184 f.

Rekub-el 165 Sardinia no Sin 182. 187 f.

goddess 222 (Al- Umm-el- AwSmtd 45 Zenobia 263. 286 f.

Relat.inPhoen.ao.io8 Sasom 6 a Sinaitic 258

lit?) Umm-er-Rejaj 247 290 ff.
Aram. 164 Seals 360 ff. pr. nn. 259
 APPENDIX

The Fhoenioian iDsoriptioiis of Bostan esh-Shd^, Sidon.

These inscriptions, which lepeat the same text six or seven times
with slight variations, were found in 1900 and 1901 at a short
distance to the N. of Saida, near the Nahr el-Auwali. They are
written upon the inner faces of blocks of stone which formed part
of the inclosure or foundation of the temple of Eshmun ; being built
into the masonry, like the inscribed bricks in Assyrian buildings, they
were not intended to be exposed to view. The most complete text,

repeated with slight changes on the same block, is that published

by Macridy-Bey and Pfere Lagrange in JiB (1902) 498-526, with
a facsimile. A and almost as complete has
text practically identical
been published, with two plates, by Berger, M/m. sur Us inscrr. de
f(nidation du temple d'Esmoun h Sidon, 1901, from one of the stones

now in the Louvre, which also possesses the fragment of another

of the series (R^p. nos. 287. 288). The inscriptions are discussed
at length by Clermont-Ganneau in Rec. v 41, who has done much
to clear up the difficulties which they present. The following text
is based upon that of Berger;

p p Dnx i'td mnBTi:! ^b I

TX DSE'I pN Dan UW D' p 3

[?^3] n*N IB' pXl pE'N h\^h I
4

y mf \wvo "htih p t nin 5

King Bod-'ashtart, king of the Sidonians, grandson ' of

king Eshmun-'azar, king of the Sidonians, (reigning) in Sidon
by the sea, Shamim Ramim, the land of Reshafim, Sidon of
Mashal, 'SBN, and Sidon on the plain the whole (?)
" of this
temple built to his god, Eshmun, prince of Qadesh.
COOKI Dd
402 Appendix Appendix 403
This text must be carefully compared with 4 and 6 ; the writing L. 4. hwn px Sidon-Mashal or 3".
of Mashal. One of the texts
is of the same general character and period. (Lagrange A) reads iBTD3. Cf. the O.T. place-names ^Kte i Chr.
L. I. nintTna nbo See e ; Bod-'ashtart was the successor of 6 59. ^MB'p Josh. 19 36. 21 30, and the modern Arab, names
Eshmun-'azar ii (6). [3 p The father is not mentioned liecause derived from Ji>. }3e'K might be divided and translated who
he never was king; contrast 5 13 f. built; but the context requires another place here. In the genealogies
L. a. IIV^tS'K i. e. Eshmun-'azar i. Both Bod-'ashtart and Gen. 36 26. i Chr. 1 41 laK'K is the name of an Edomite
Eshmun-'azar ii were grandsons of this king, the former being chief. pXI The waw is read by Lagrange; Berger gives D,
IB*

the son of a younger brother or sister of Tabnith (4). The but Cl.-Gan., after an examination of the original, decides in favour
genealogy will thus be as follows :
of 1. The word 'VO (Lagrange, Berger with ? IB') is prob. to be
Eshmun-'azar i
taken as = mc field (5 19. 20 9), here in the sense of country
or plain, the inland as distinguished from the maritime Sidon, 1. 3 f.

the term is used by Ezekiel in connexion with Tyre, rPiBO TBt nnU3
Tabnith = Am-'ashtart X I V 26 6. At the end of the line Cl.-Gan. proposes i>3 instead of hv
(Berger) ; this improves the sentence.
Eshmun-'azar ii Bod-'ashtart
L. 5. }3 t Ton Cf. 6 15 if.; but this temple is not to be identified
pX3 The prep, denotes that Bod-'ashtart claimed sovereignty in with the one founded by Eshmun-'azar ii, which perhaps was at tXKf
or mtr (cf 3 ^tfts 6 9) Sidon ; so Torrey Journ. Amer, Orientdl Soc. D11N ; at any rate, the temple built by Bod-'ashtart stood outside
xxiii 156-173 (with facsimile). The interpretation of the following the present Sidon, near the Nahr el-Auwali. p&vh "hvh Cf. "hvh
words is and Cl.-Gan. are prob. right in
difficult; but Torrey mne'JI^ fl 5 in the inscr. of Bod-'ashtart; also 24 1 f. BHp IB'
regarding them as the names of various places round about Sidon. Either holy prince or prince of Qadesh (Cl.-Gan.); hence we must
The places are enumerated curwScro)? (cf. 140 B 15), with 1 before certainly restore 5 17 (see p. 37). In the latter
BHp IE' pE'K^ in
the last in the list, as sometimes (though not usually) in Hebrew, case, EHp is by in3 \f>V \S i. e. Qadesh of the well
further defined '

e.g. Gen. S 32. 13 a. 14 i &c.; Gesenius, p. 509 n. of Yidlal in the mountain,' prob. Lebanon. CL-Gan. suggests with
L. 3. tJ' px Sidon of the sea, the maritime Sidon, as distinguished much probability that both Eshmun-'azar ii and Bod-'ashtart brought
from US' pS 1. 4. DOT DDE' high heavens.
Lit. The words the worship of Eshmun from an ancient, venerated shrine, Qadesh,
suggest the Sa/un/poS/ios or "Y^oupwios of the cosmogony of San- into their new temples at Sidon.
chuniathon (Philo Bybl. />. ffis/. Gr. iii 566) ; so Lagrange. The The date of this Sidonian dynasty has been much disputed.
expression recalls the tniK DBB> and although 'High-
in 6 16 f.; Lagrange would assign it to the Persian period and the time of
heavens,' 'Glorious-heavens,' do not seem very obvious names for Xerxes; but against this is the title tlS^D pK 6 18, which belongs
terrestrial localities, yet such they probably were (Cl.-Gan.). In to the Ptolemaic, not the Persian, kings; see p. 38. Cl.-Gan.
both cases this explanation suits the context. Cl.-Gan. suggests that suggests ingeniously that Eshmun-'azar i is none other than the
emu tJOt? was the name of the place where the tomb of Eshmun- Abdalonymus of the classical historians, who was placed on the
'azar ii was found, S. of the Nahr el-Kamle, at a distance from the throne of his ancestors, under romantic circumstances, by Alexander
ancestral burying-place ; this may have been the special domain the Great after the occupation of Sidon in 33a b. c. The
of Am-'ashtart, the queen-mother and priestess of 'Ashtart story is told by Diod. Sic. xvii 47, but wrongly referred to Tyre.
(6 14 t). DBBH y-ttt For the god Reshef see 12 3 n. ; like i>J>3 With the change of his fortunes the king may have changed his name,
he was the tutelary of several cities, and thus the plural of his name as was frequently done. It is probable, in any case, that the date

would come into use. In Phoen. the plur. of i>P3 is found in DD PM proposed on p. 27 is substantially correct; and the epigraphical
20 B 4 ., but not in the manner common in the O.T. The only evidence agrees with this. On the other hand, this inscr. shows that
other divine names found in the plur. in Phoen. are DIPK (p. 24, cf. Bod-'ashtart is not to be identified with Straton i 374-362 b.c,
NI^K ei 12 &c.) and chn (p. 99). as is suggested, with hesitation, on p. 41.
Dd 2
404 Appendix Appendix 405
[This is the agreement betwreen X and Y] bar Yathma.
You have given me the sum of * PTH the sum
II of Z for himself (?), for which interest shall be due from me
Anunaio Fapynu firom Elephantiiia. MS. Aram. c. i (P)
at the rate of 3 HLR ^ per sz per month, till the day on which
in the Bodleian Library. I repay it to you. The interest of your loan (to me) shall

By the courtesy of the Secretary of the Society of Biblical Archaeo-

be . . . HLR per month. Any month in which I fail to give
logy, I am allowed to reprint the text of this papyrus which has been you 'interest, it is to be (added to the) principal, and to
published with a translation, notes, and facsimile by Mr. A. . Cowley, bear interest. I agree to pay it to you month by month
Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, in the May number of the out of my pay which they give me from the treasury, and
Society's Proceedings (vol. xxv Parts 4 and 5, pp. 202 ff., 1903). The you shall give me a written receipt (?) for all ' money and
papyrus was purchased by Prof. Sayce at Elephantina, and brought
interest which I pay to you. If I fail to repay to you the
by him to the Bodleian Library in 190 1. It arrived in three small
whole of * the principal, with the interest thereon, by
rolls; these have been ingeniously pieced together, and now form
a leaf 13^ x 9I inches, which contains the longest and most continuous
the month of Thoth in the year [? i]6, I am to be held
text of the kind hitherto published. The following is Mr. Cowley's liable for double (?) the principal 'and interest outstanding,
text and translation :
and to continue to pay interest (on it) month by month ^^ till
cjoa h wni ..S Nan* "an i
the day when I repay it to you. ^' Witnesses ^^ 'Uqban :
b. Shemesh-nuri. *^ Qo9ri b. Yah-hadari. ^* Mahaseiah
H pSn p|D3 hi ninn iS tk' tjOD nrifi 'ii . . . e %
b. Yadoniah. *" Malkiah b. Zekariah. *' The document
n'aia ninw ["iiS \nja'7B'N n dv ny wr\h vu c|D3V 3 was written by Gemariah b. Ahio in the presence of the

r\i
^ {njN \h n nhti mh ..aw p'^n ysa^ \ 4
witnesses who(se names) are appended hereunto.

m'a m* 1'? *[n3p'?B'Ni r\iy\ E'ni tw? n'sia 5 The language and writing exhibit the usual characteristics of

Sa hi D3 ? anani k-ivin ph p)n n 'me p 6 Egyptian Aramaic (pp. 185. 200). The interest of the text lies in
the fact that it is a Jewish document of early date ; the witnesses and
73
"I*?
Tsha i6 pi "i"?
thtt^b nin ? '^Jiai ^ds 7 the writer bear Jewish names. These Jews were evidently engaged
^BDD t|py' n j . . njB' ninn ht ny nn^aiai "|SD5 s in business as bankers or money-lenders. They write in Aramaic,
probably because it was the official language of the Persian empire.
m'S r\y hi nai mnn ^by ixriB" n nn^aiai 9 The date of the document may be placed in the Persian period,
^S 'nxhe^H n DV ny 10 certainly not later than 300 B.C., and probably 150 years earlier
(cf. 72. 76), as Mr. Cowley is inclined to believe. The legal form
Nnntyii resembles that of the agreements written in cuneiform with Aram,
hiJB'aB'ia ppy la seals attached, CIS ii 64-66, belonging to the 6th-5th cents. B.C.;
no. 66 is dated 450 b. c. We have, then, a very early piece of evidence
nnnn* in nxj? 13
for a settlement of Jews in Upper Egypt ; indeed, after the allusion of
Jeremiah to the Jews '
dwelling in the land of Pathros,' i. e. Upper
Egypt (44 I. 15; Schiirer Gesch} iii i9fif.), this b the eariiest con-
temporary reference. And this document does not stand alone.
nji NnsD "jy n Nnne' ofi Sy vhk na n'lDi ktsd iri3 16 Mr. Cowley is publishing in the next number of the PSBA 6 ostraka,
4o6 Appendix Appendix 407

5 of which come from Elephantina and belong to the same period, L. 14. n'Dno Cf. njpriD jer. 32 la. 61 59. n3T Cf. O. T.
and refer to the same names, probably also to the same persons, as iK3n.

the papyrus. L. 15. n'lat . . iT3i>D Both common in O.T.

L. 16. For n'lD) cf. 2 Sam. 6 3. 4, Gray I.e. 36, Driver Sam. 204.
L. I. . . . i Mr. Cowley conjectures ll3tt^ as on Ostrakon i.

L. 2. '33 . . D Perhaps '3D ... 3. tc 1. 3, reading certain

probably the name for a sum of money. Mr. Cowley compares the
Babyl. iOis=^o Ehekels=i maneh; Prof. Sayce thinks it is a Persian
word. n^n or p^n Perhap8= Babyl. fyilluru, a coin used in
reckoning the amount of interest in cuneiform contracts (see Sayce
ap. Cowley).
cf. Lev. 25 37 ; n'ain Lev. 25 36. Eze. 18 8.
L. 3. n'ano interest;
For ancient ideas and legislation on the subject of interest see Driver,
Deul. 266 f.

The numeral may have been 6 or 8; After m'^

L. 4. the stroke
somewhat like a T is prob. a mark of punctuation.
L. 6- CUT principal; cf. the usage in Lev. 6 24 \0)joa WIN xhvA,
and Talm. B. Sanhedr. 3 b tyt<n3 xhrwo U'NB' pt3D '
money which ADDENDA
is not paid as capital.' nT3 n*l' Cf. the idiom Di'3 DV in

B Aram. Ezr. 6 9 and late Hebr. Ezr. 3 4. i Chr. 12 23 &c. Page 36, line 14 below, add see Appendix I.

L. 6. 'DID In the Mishnah DID is frequent in the sense of salary, Page 1 23, line 3 above, add Plate III.
Page 147, line I above, add Plate IV.
income. KIYIK |D The debtor was apparently in a government
Page 186, line i above, add Plate V.
office. t33 after snsn must mean a document, Mr. Cowley Page 189, line 6 below, add Plate VI.
suggests '
receipt ' and a Persian derivation. Page 344, line 9 above, Y"" Cf. the Assjrr. ffilakku - Cilicia.

L. 7. '3nD here without the final n (U. 3. 5), from a ''^ verb, is In Eze. 27 II HaWvy proposes to read l^n Cilicia
for l^n.
strictly the fem. of nana Barth Nominalb. 248.
L. 8. Minn The first Egyptian month, Aug. 29-Sept. 27; Copt.
Thoouth, Gk. Gwd. In the space after VSfO must have stood the

symbol for 10 or 20; analogy suggests that the reference is to the

years of a king's reign. t|py The root i_iic=ii(/, curve, so
with 'py I. 9 shall return upon me, i.e. shall he required of me.
Mr. Cowley suggests shall be doubled against me; 'if the debt was
not paid, or if any interest was outstanding, the debtor was to pcf
interest on double the accumulated sum at the rate previously settled

(1. 2).

L. 12. ppy Cf. the O. T. 3pV. 'niiCnsE' Not a Jewish name

cf. the Palm, tpwrov (p. 298), 'nuny (p. 303), iianw (p. 307).
L. 1 3. '"nnrp i. e. Yah is my glory ; if the reading is right the form
is unusual ; cf. 'PV^K El is my strength i Chr. 12 6 and 133^' in PC
(Gray Hebr. Pr. N. 156).
 Plate I

PHOENICIAN Eshmun-'azar. No. 6

 d

Ph

a.
>,
u

o
0.
 Plate III

PUNIC Carthage. No. 43

M

lO

I
a
in

o
D
6
 Plate V

ARAMAIC Nerab. No. 64

10

u
<
 en

M e
H p np 7^ r? B
flu

M
u
s
<:
flu

<J ^^ o
rLATE lA
 PLATt X

JEWISH COINS 149 C

 X L,A1C ./Yl

; .
" ,

'. ''ry;

/'.'/.
e^ y^j'/i '?)!*
\j(f >'

u:^
Plate XIII
 NABATAEAN

1
n

Q
s

P
 ^HeckmAi^"
SI N D E R Y, I N C.
,
, Bdund-TRj-Pte^-;/,;;./:"

DEC 02
fi. iMANCHESTER, INDIANA 46962||l